Search

Search Results

• 2801. [Article] Higher-level Analysis of RNA-Seq Experiment: Multiple Data Sets and Multiple Genes

  Differential expression (DE) analysis is a key task in gene expression study, because it uncovers the association between expression levels of a gene and the covariates of interest. This dissertation pertains ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Higher-level Analysis of RNA-Seq Experiment: Multiple Data Sets and Multiple Genes Author: Zhuo, Bin Differential expression (DE) analysis is a key task in gene expression study, because it uncovers the association between expression levels of a gene and the covariates of interest. This dissertation pertains to two particular aspects of DE analysis—identifying stably expressed genes for count normalization and accounting for correlation between DE test statistics in gene-set test. RNA-Sequencing (RNA-Seq) has become the tool of choice for measuring gene expression over the past few years, and data generated from RNA-Seq experiments are the focus of this thesis. Identifying stably expressed genes is useful for count normalization and DE analysis. We examined RNA-Seq data on 211 biological samples from 24 different experiments conducted by different labs, and identified genes that are stably expressed across samples, treatment conditions, and experiments. We fit a Poisson log-linear mixed-effect model to the count data, and decomposed the total variance into between-sample, between-treatment and between-experiment variance components. The variance component analysis that we explore here is a first step towards understanding the sources and nature of the RNA-Seq count variation. The stability ranking of genes, when quantified by a numerical stability measure, is dependent on several factors: the background sample set and the reference gene set used for count normalization, the technology used to measure gene expression, and the specific stability measure. Since DE is measured by relative frequencies, we argue that DE is a relative concept. We advocate using an explicit reference gene set for count normalization to improve interpretability of DE results, and recommend using a common reference gene set when analyzing multiple RNA-Seq experiments to avoid potential inconsistent conclusions. We investigate the relationship between correlation among test statistics and the correlation of underlying observed data. For false discovery control (FDR) procedures and gene-set tests, pooling DE test statistics together is a frequently used idea and the correlation among test statistics needs to be taken into account. The sample correlation of observed data is often used to approximate the test statistics correlation. We show, however, that such an approximation is only valid under limited settings. In particular, we derive a formula for correlation between test statistics when they take a specific form, and as a special case, we present the exact expression of test-statistic correlation for equal-variance two-sample t-test statistic under bivariate normal assumption. We conclude that test-statistic correlation is weaker than the correlation of underlying observed data (normally distributed) in the context of equal-variance two-sample t-test. Competitive gene-set test is a widely used tool for interpreting high-throughput biological data, such as gene expression and proteomics data. It aims at testing categories of genes for enriched association signals in a list of genes inferred from genome-wide data. Most conventional enrichment testing methods ignore or do not properly account for the widespread correlations among genes, which, as we show, can result in inflated type I error rates and/or power loss. We propose a new framework, MEACA, for gene-set test based on a mixed effects quasi-likelihood model, where the data are not required to be Gaussian. Our method effectively adjusts for completely unknown, unstructured correlations among genes. It uses a score test approach and allows for analytical assessment of p-values. Compared to existing methods such as GSEA and CAMERA, our method enjoys robust and substantially improved control over type I error and maintains good power in a variety of correlation structure and association settings. We also present two real data analyses to illustrate our approach. Title: Higher-level Analysis of RNA-Seq Experiment: Multiple Data Sets and Multiple Genes Author: Zhuo, Bin Differential expression (DE) analysis is a key task in gene expression study, because it uncovers the association between expression levels of a gene and the covariates of interest. This dissertation pertains to two particular aspects of DE analysis—identifying stably expressed genes for count normalization and accounting for correlation between DE test statistics in gene-set test. RNA-Sequencing (RNA-Seq) has become the tool of choice for measuring gene expression over the past few years, and data generated from RNA-Seq experiments are the focus of this thesis. Identifying stably expressed genes is useful for count normalization and DE analysis. We examined RNA-Seq data on 211 biological samples from 24 different experiments conducted by different labs, and identified genes that are stably expressed across samples, treatment conditions, and experiments. We fit a Poisson log-linear mixed-effect model to the count data, and decomposed the total variance into between-sample, between-treatment and between-experiment variance components. The variance component analysis that we explore here is a first step towards understanding the sources and nature of the RNA-Seq count variation. The stability ranking of genes, when quantified by a numerical stability measure, is dependent on several factors: the background sample set and the reference gene set used for count normalization, the technology used to measure gene expression, and the specific stability measure. Since DE is measured by relative frequencies, we argue that DE is a relative concept. We advocate using an explicit reference gene set for count normalization to improve interpretability of DE results, and recommend using a common reference gene set when analyzing multiple RNA-Seq experiments to avoid potential inconsistent conclusions. We investigate the relationship between correlation among test statistics and the correlation of underlying observed data. For false discovery control (FDR) procedures and gene-set tests, pooling DE test statistics together is a frequently used idea and the correlation among test statistics needs to be taken into account. The sample correlation of observed data is often used to approximate the test statistics correlation. We show, however, that such an approximation is only valid under limited settings. In particular, we derive a formula for correlation between test statistics when they take a specific form, and as a special case, we present the exact expression of test-statistic correlation for equal-variance two-sample t-test statistic under bivariate normal assumption. We conclude that test-statistic correlation is weaker than the correlation of underlying observed data (normally distributed) in the context of equal-variance two-sample t-test. Competitive gene-set test is a widely used tool for interpreting high-throughput biological data, such as gene expression and proteomics data. It aims at testing categories of genes for enriched association signals in a list of genes inferred from genome-wide data. Most conventional enrichment testing methods ignore or do not properly account for the widespread correlations among genes, which, as we show, can result in inflated type I error rates and/or power loss. We propose a new framework, MEACA, for gene-set test based on a mixed effects quasi-likelihood model, where the data are not required to be Gaussian. Our method effectively adjusts for completely unknown, unstructured correlations among genes. It uses a score test approach and allows for analytical assessment of p-values. Compared to existing methods such as GSEA and CAMERA, our method enjoys robust and substantially improved control over type I error and maintains good power in a variety of correlation structure and association settings. We also present two real data analyses to illustrate our approach. Close

• 2802. [Article] Efficacy of water, sodium hypochlorite, peroxyacetic acid, and acidified sodium chlorite for reducing microorganisms on in-shell hazelnuts

  Hazelnuts are commonly consumed raw and are valued for their numerous health benefits and antioxidant properties. Increased foodborne illness outbreaks associated with Salmonella and Escherichia coli O157:H7 ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Efficacy of water, sodium hypochlorite, peroxyacetic acid, and acidified sodium chlorite for reducing microorganisms on in-shell hazelnuts Author: Weller, Lisa D. Hazelnuts are commonly consumed raw and are valued for their numerous health benefits and antioxidant properties. Increased foodborne illness outbreaks associated with Salmonella and Escherichia coli O157:H7 contamination of tree nuts and peanuts generate a need for improving agricultural sanitation procedures. Food-safe chemical sanitizers have shown promise for reducing pathogenic organisms on fresh produce, but minimal research has been conducted for in-shell nuts. The purpose of this study was to determine the effects of water and three food-safe sanitizers on a) the natural microbial load of postharvest in-shell hazelnuts and b) populations of pathogenic Salmonella (S. enterica subsp. enterica ser. Panama) inoculated and dried onto the surfaces of in-shell hazelnuts. The first phase of the study investigated the effectiveness of water, sodium hypochlorite (NaOCl; 25 ppm, 50 ppm), peroxyacetic acid (PAA; 80 ppm, 120 ppm), and acidified sodium chlorite (ASC; 990 ppm) as sanitizers for use on postharvest in-shell hazelnuts. Treatments were applied to two groups of freshly harvested hazelnut samples to examine their effects on total aerobic microorganism populations during different times of harvest (Group 1 = early season, dry weather; Group 2 = late season, rainy weather). Treatments within each group included hazelnuts that underwent a tap water rinse, a tap water rinse followed by a water spray, and a tap water rinse followed by a chemical spray. Due to excess soil attached to shell surface, hazelnuts harvested later in the season (Group 2) had an initial population mean 2.24 log CFU/hazelnut greater than hazelnuts harvested earlier in the season (Group 1). All treatments, including water, resulted in significant population reductions compared to untreated controls (P≤0.05). Rinsing with tap water produced reductions of 0.38 log units in both groups, and additional water spraying resulted in reductions of 0.83 and 0.73 log units in Group 1 and Group 2, respectively. None of the chemical treatments were significantly more effective than the water spray treatment in Group 1; however, several chemical treatments in Group 2 were significantly more effective than water spraying. Tight adherence to shell surfaces during dry weather may have increased the chemical resistance of microorganisms on hazelnuts. Treatment with ASC produced the greatest reduction in Group 1 and Group 2 compared to the control (1.22 and 2.08 log units, respectively) and water spray treatments (0.39 and 1.39 log units, respectively), but the efficacies varied between treatment groups. Wide variation between Group 1 and Group 2 treatment results made determination of chemical efficacy difficult. The second phase of the study analyzed the effectiveness of water, sodium hypochlorite (NaOCl; 25 ppm, 50 ppm), peroxyacetic acid (PAA; 80 ppm, 120 ppm), and acidified sodium chlorite (ASC; 450 ppm, 830 ppm, 1013 ppm) as sanitizers for reducing Salmonella on in-shell hazelnuts. Hazelnut samples were soaked in pure cultures of S. Panama for 24 h, air dried for 66 h, and then sprayed with water and chemical treatments. Surviving S. Panama populations were evaluated using a non-selective medium (tryptic soy agar), followed by a selective overlay (xylose lysine deoxycholate agar) after a 3 h incubation period. Tight adhesion prevented significant population decreases from physical removal by water, which allowed for clear demonstration of chemical effectiveness. All of the chemical treatments significantly reduced the S. Panama population (P≤0.05) compare to untreated and water-sprayed samples. The most effective concentrations of ASC, PAA, and NaOCl treatments resulted in mean microbial population reductions of 2.65, 1.46, and 0.66 log units, respectively. Overall, physical removal of excess dirt appeared to have the greatest effect on the microbial population reductions of postharvest in-shell hazelnuts, and adherence to shells during dry weather appeared to increase the chemical resistance of microorganisms. Future sanitation experiments should consider weather and levels of excess soil on hazelnuts as factors in the apparent efficacy of chemical sanitizers. Testing chemical sanitizers against tightly-adhered Salmonella cells provided consistent results with clear demonstration of chemical efficacies. Acidified sodium chlorite at 1013 ppm was significantly more effective at reducing Salmonella populations than other treatments and shows the greatest potential for use as a postharvest sanitation treatment. Thorough rinsing of hazelnuts in clean tap water, followed by spraying with high concentrations of acidified sodium chlorite could help increase the efficacy of current hazelnut processing. Title: Efficacy of water, sodium hypochlorite, peroxyacetic acid, and acidified sodium chlorite for reducing microorganisms on in-shell hazelnuts Author: Weller, Lisa D. Hazelnuts are commonly consumed raw and are valued for their numerous health benefits and antioxidant properties. Increased foodborne illness outbreaks associated with Salmonella and Escherichia coli O157:H7 contamination of tree nuts and peanuts generate a need for improving agricultural sanitation procedures. Food-safe chemical sanitizers have shown promise for reducing pathogenic organisms on fresh produce, but minimal research has been conducted for in-shell nuts. The purpose of this study was to determine the effects of water and three food-safe sanitizers on a) the natural microbial load of postharvest in-shell hazelnuts and b) populations of pathogenic Salmonella (S. enterica subsp. enterica ser. Panama) inoculated and dried onto the surfaces of in-shell hazelnuts. The first phase of the study investigated the effectiveness of water, sodium hypochlorite (NaOCl; 25 ppm, 50 ppm), peroxyacetic acid (PAA; 80 ppm, 120 ppm), and acidified sodium chlorite (ASC; 990 ppm) as sanitizers for use on postharvest in-shell hazelnuts. Treatments were applied to two groups of freshly harvested hazelnut samples to examine their effects on total aerobic microorganism populations during different times of harvest (Group 1 = early season, dry weather; Group 2 = late season, rainy weather). Treatments within each group included hazelnuts that underwent a tap water rinse, a tap water rinse followed by a water spray, and a tap water rinse followed by a chemical spray. Due to excess soil attached to shell surface, hazelnuts harvested later in the season (Group 2) had an initial population mean 2.24 log CFU/hazelnut greater than hazelnuts harvested earlier in the season (Group 1). All treatments, including water, resulted in significant population reductions compared to untreated controls (P≤0.05). Rinsing with tap water produced reductions of 0.38 log units in both groups, and additional water spraying resulted in reductions of 0.83 and 0.73 log units in Group 1 and Group 2, respectively. None of the chemical treatments were significantly more effective than the water spray treatment in Group 1; however, several chemical treatments in Group 2 were significantly more effective than water spraying. Tight adherence to shell surfaces during dry weather may have increased the chemical resistance of microorganisms on hazelnuts. Treatment with ASC produced the greatest reduction in Group 1 and Group 2 compared to the control (1.22 and 2.08 log units, respectively) and water spray treatments (0.39 and 1.39 log units, respectively), but the efficacies varied between treatment groups. Wide variation between Group 1 and Group 2 treatment results made determination of chemical efficacy difficult. The second phase of the study analyzed the effectiveness of water, sodium hypochlorite (NaOCl; 25 ppm, 50 ppm), peroxyacetic acid (PAA; 80 ppm, 120 ppm), and acidified sodium chlorite (ASC; 450 ppm, 830 ppm, 1013 ppm) as sanitizers for reducing Salmonella on in-shell hazelnuts. Hazelnut samples were soaked in pure cultures of S. Panama for 24 h, air dried for 66 h, and then sprayed with water and chemical treatments. Surviving S. Panama populations were evaluated using a non-selective medium (tryptic soy agar), followed by a selective overlay (xylose lysine deoxycholate agar) after a 3 h incubation period. Tight adhesion prevented significant population decreases from physical removal by water, which allowed for clear demonstration of chemical effectiveness. All of the chemical treatments significantly reduced the S. Panama population (P≤0.05) compare to untreated and water-sprayed samples. The most effective concentrations of ASC, PAA, and NaOCl treatments resulted in mean microbial population reductions of 2.65, 1.46, and 0.66 log units, respectively. Overall, physical removal of excess dirt appeared to have the greatest effect on the microbial population reductions of postharvest in-shell hazelnuts, and adherence to shells during dry weather appeared to increase the chemical resistance of microorganisms. Future sanitation experiments should consider weather and levels of excess soil on hazelnuts as factors in the apparent efficacy of chemical sanitizers. Testing chemical sanitizers against tightly-adhered Salmonella cells provided consistent results with clear demonstration of chemical efficacies. Acidified sodium chlorite at 1013 ppm was significantly more effective at reducing Salmonella populations than other treatments and shows the greatest potential for use as a postharvest sanitation treatment. Thorough rinsing of hazelnuts in clean tap water, followed by spraying with high concentrations of acidified sodium chlorite could help increase the efficacy of current hazelnut processing. Close

• 2803. [Article] The structure and dynamics of red alder communities in the central coast range of western Oregon

  Red alder (Alnus rubra Bong.) is a fast-growing pioneer species that colonizes disturbed forest sites west of the Cascade Mountains in the Pacific Northwest. Streambottoms, toe slopes, and mass movement ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: The structure and dynamics of red alder communities in the central coast range of western Oregon Author: Carlton, Gary C. Red alder (Alnus rubra Bong.) is a fast-growing pioneer species that colonizes disturbed forest sites west of the Cascade Mountains in the Pacific Northwest. Streambottoms, toe slopes, and mass movement of surface soils have historically provided the scarification and soil moisture necessary for successful regeneration of red alder. During the past century, however, extensive logging activity has greatly increased the availability of suitable conditions for alder establishment. The species has responded by expanding upslope throughout its range, displacing native conifers over large areas. As a relatively short-lived pioneer species, red alder would be expected, by conventional succession theory, to relinquish sites to longer-lived conifers such as Douglas-fir (Pseudotsuga menziesii (Mirb.) Franco). However, studies conducted on sites dominated by red alder have found very little tree regeneration, suggesting that shrub species such as salmonberry (Rubus spectabilis Pursh) or vine maple (Acer circinatuin Pursh) may dominate sites after senescence of red alder. In this study, I examined both the understory and overstory components of 44 stands dominated by red alder in the Alsea River drainage of the Oregon Coast Range. Stands ranged in age from 7 to 87 years, the entire span of age classes found within the study area. Using a chronosequence approach, I inferred patterns of stand development and of change in the understory vegetation throughout the lifetime of the canopy dominants. I also evaluated a variety of tree and stand characteristics to relate stand structure and development to site factors and disturbance history. I then employed multivariate procedures to classify and ordinate understory vegetation, culminating in a description of five community-types. Four of the community-types were further differentiated into two variants associated with site factors. Disturbance was found to be important for successful colonization of sites by red alder, but the type of disturbance was not strongly related to structure or productivity of red alder stands. Logging and fire were the most common types of disturbance opening up sites for colonization by red alder. Evidence of logging and fire were observed on 30 and 19 plots, respectively. Landslides and unstable soils were evident on 16 sites. Site conditions such as physiographic position, elevation, and slope were more important determinants of alder stand structure than disturbance agents. Toe slopes had the highest site index values, but stands in midslope positions tended to attain greatest basal area and highest relative density index. Dominance and suppression were exhibited in diameter distribution patterns that expanded and became multimodal as the canopy matured. Self-thinning consistently removed the smallest individuals in young stands, but mortality in larger size classes gradually became important in older stands. Five understory communities are described in this thesis. Swordfern was dominant under most young stands of red alder, with occasional appearance of shrubs normally found on open, disturbed sites. Middle-aged alder stands supported one of three community-types: a mixture of swordfern and several shrub species, a community dominated strongly by swordfern and salmonberry, or a community characterized by dense thickets of salmonberry. Under many stands of senescing red alder, particularly those at high elevation, vine maple was the single dominant, but salmonberry was well represented in old stands at low elevation. Abundance of many non-woody species was found to fluctuate during the growing season. However, certain key species were identified that maintained relatively constant cover during the summer, and these species were used as the characteristic species for classification of communities. Very little tree regeneration was observed under intact red alder canopies or under the discontinuous canopies of senescing alder. In older stands, abundant understory vegetation apparently inhibited tree regeneration through competition for light and other resources and through the direct physical effects of litter deposits on the forest floor. On most sites, succession to communities dominated by salmonberry or vine maple appeared likely, although scattered saplings of western hemlock and western redcedar might eventually form a discontinuous canopy on some sites. Title: The structure and dynamics of red alder communities in the central coast range of western Oregon Author: Carlton, Gary C. Red alder (Alnus rubra Bong.) is a fast-growing pioneer species that colonizes disturbed forest sites west of the Cascade Mountains in the Pacific Northwest. Streambottoms, toe slopes, and mass movement of surface soils have historically provided the scarification and soil moisture necessary for successful regeneration of red alder. During the past century, however, extensive logging activity has greatly increased the availability of suitable conditions for alder establishment. The species has responded by expanding upslope throughout its range, displacing native conifers over large areas. As a relatively short-lived pioneer species, red alder would be expected, by conventional succession theory, to relinquish sites to longer-lived conifers such as Douglas-fir (Pseudotsuga menziesii (Mirb.) Franco). However, studies conducted on sites dominated by red alder have found very little tree regeneration, suggesting that shrub species such as salmonberry (Rubus spectabilis Pursh) or vine maple (Acer circinatuin Pursh) may dominate sites after senescence of red alder. In this study, I examined both the understory and overstory components of 44 stands dominated by red alder in the Alsea River drainage of the Oregon Coast Range. Stands ranged in age from 7 to 87 years, the entire span of age classes found within the study area. Using a chronosequence approach, I inferred patterns of stand development and of change in the understory vegetation throughout the lifetime of the canopy dominants. I also evaluated a variety of tree and stand characteristics to relate stand structure and development to site factors and disturbance history. I then employed multivariate procedures to classify and ordinate understory vegetation, culminating in a description of five community-types. Four of the community-types were further differentiated into two variants associated with site factors. Disturbance was found to be important for successful colonization of sites by red alder, but the type of disturbance was not strongly related to structure or productivity of red alder stands. Logging and fire were the most common types of disturbance opening up sites for colonization by red alder. Evidence of logging and fire were observed on 30 and 19 plots, respectively. Landslides and unstable soils were evident on 16 sites. Site conditions such as physiographic position, elevation, and slope were more important determinants of alder stand structure than disturbance agents. Toe slopes had the highest site index values, but stands in midslope positions tended to attain greatest basal area and highest relative density index. Dominance and suppression were exhibited in diameter distribution patterns that expanded and became multimodal as the canopy matured. Self-thinning consistently removed the smallest individuals in young stands, but mortality in larger size classes gradually became important in older stands. Five understory communities are described in this thesis. Swordfern was dominant under most young stands of red alder, with occasional appearance of shrubs normally found on open, disturbed sites. Middle-aged alder stands supported one of three community-types: a mixture of swordfern and several shrub species, a community dominated strongly by swordfern and salmonberry, or a community characterized by dense thickets of salmonberry. Under many stands of senescing red alder, particularly those at high elevation, vine maple was the single dominant, but salmonberry was well represented in old stands at low elevation. Abundance of many non-woody species was found to fluctuate during the growing season. However, certain key species were identified that maintained relatively constant cover during the summer, and these species were used as the characteristic species for classification of communities. Very little tree regeneration was observed under intact red alder canopies or under the discontinuous canopies of senescing alder. In older stands, abundant understory vegetation apparently inhibited tree regeneration through competition for light and other resources and through the direct physical effects of litter deposits on the forest floor. On most sites, succession to communities dominated by salmonberry or vine maple appeared likely, although scattered saplings of western hemlock and western redcedar might eventually form a discontinuous canopy on some sites. Close

• 2804. [Article] Evaluation of transgenes for stress tolerance, lignin modification, and growth enhancement in poplar

  We evaluated genes previously identified from a large scale functional genomics screen for their potential value to help enhance carbon sequestration in planted trees. We used poplar as a model tree species ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Evaluation of transgenes for stress tolerance, lignin modification, and growth enhancement in poplar Author: Elias, Ani Anna We evaluated genes previously identified from a large scale functional genomics screen for their potential value to help enhance carbon sequestration in planted trees. We used poplar as a model tree species because of its abundant genetic variation, ease of gene transfer, and availability of large databases for genomic, anatomical, physiological, and silvicultural traits. Enhancement of carbon sequestration can be achieved by modifying many aspects of plant growth and development, including rate of growth, stress tolerance, and partitioning of assimilated carbon into compounds that are resistant to rapid decomposition, such as lignin. The selected genes were placed under a constitutive promoter and transferred to poplar via Agrobacterium transformation, then clonally propagated and evaluated in the greenhouse. We tested 15 genes (15 different plasmids constructs) in greenhouse trials. For each construct, we tested 10-15 events (i.e., unique gene insertions into the genome) with 3-8 ramets per event (replicate plants). The traits analyzed included: growth rate, plant morphology, fertilizer response, lignin concentration, and drought, salt, and shade tolerance. Treatment conditions for the abiotic stress treatments were based on preliminary experiments using non-transgenic plants that examined the response of the transformed host poplar (Populus tremula x P. alba INRA 717-1B4) to a variety of salt, drought, fertilizer, and shade levels in potted plants. The abiotic treatment levels identified and used in the transgenic trials were -2 MPa soil moisture potential for drought tolerance; 275 mM saline solution for salinity tolerance; 60% shade or 40% light for shade tolerance; and 0, 300, 600, and 1,200 ppm NPK fertilizer rates for fertilizer efficiency. Constructs were considered to give preliminary evidence for an effect of interest when at least two events showed a similar modified phenotype of biological interest and the individual events were statistically significant (P < 0.05) or substantially different from controls; or, all events pooled were significantly different from controls. We tested eight constructs for improved interaction of plants with their abiotic environment. Drought construct #13 (At glycosyl hydrolase protein) exhibited an increase in biomass accumulation and growth in 4 out of 12 events. The salinity tolerance constructs (At hydrolase and Zea mays SF16 calmodulin-like family protein) provided no detectable improvement in tolerance. Both of the constructs for shade tolerance (At zinc finger protein and At salicylic acid carboxyl methyltransferase) imparted shade tolerance characteristics, including lower SR and taper. Construct #11 (At zinc finger protein) imparted significantly higher relative growth rate (RGR) for 2 out of 9 events. Despite the lack of fertilizer x event interactions, fertilizer efficiency construct #16 (At myb protein) imparted strong and significant growth enhancement. We screened and scored two constructs (construct #41 – At ARR (Arabidopsis response regulator) protein and construct #44 – At DEAD/DEAH box gene, DNA/RNA helicase) for their ability to increase lignin accumulation in stems and roots via the Weisner reaction. Accumulation of lignin for the transgenic events was higher in stem tissues compared to root tissues, and caused a significant increase in the concentration of lignin in stems, with both constructs. Growth was also modified by both constructs, but in one case it was increased (construct #41) and in the other it was reduced (construct #44). We evaluated five constructs for growth modification. Of the constructs tested for stature or growth rate modification, only #7 (Triticum aestivum bHLH family protein) showed a significant effect of interest. Twenty percent (2 out of 10) of the events in construct #7 showed a significant increase in growth, RGR, and biomass accumulation. The analyses provide evidence that several transgenes—all of unknown physiological function and derived from other plant species—can provide increased growth, biomass accumulation, and/or RGR, but that the results are highly variable and event-dependent. This indicates that these genes may be useful in promoting carbon sequestration from planted or wild stands, but require extensive testing to identify useful candidate constructs and genes, even at the primary stage of greenhouse analysis. Title: Evaluation of transgenes for stress tolerance, lignin modification, and growth enhancement in poplar Author: Elias, Ani Anna We evaluated genes previously identified from a large scale functional genomics screen for their potential value to help enhance carbon sequestration in planted trees. We used poplar as a model tree species because of its abundant genetic variation, ease of gene transfer, and availability of large databases for genomic, anatomical, physiological, and silvicultural traits. Enhancement of carbon sequestration can be achieved by modifying many aspects of plant growth and development, including rate of growth, stress tolerance, and partitioning of assimilated carbon into compounds that are resistant to rapid decomposition, such as lignin. The selected genes were placed under a constitutive promoter and transferred to poplar via Agrobacterium transformation, then clonally propagated and evaluated in the greenhouse. We tested 15 genes (15 different plasmids constructs) in greenhouse trials. For each construct, we tested 10-15 events (i.e., unique gene insertions into the genome) with 3-8 ramets per event (replicate plants). The traits analyzed included: growth rate, plant morphology, fertilizer response, lignin concentration, and drought, salt, and shade tolerance. Treatment conditions for the abiotic stress treatments were based on preliminary experiments using non-transgenic plants that examined the response of the transformed host poplar (Populus tremula x P. alba INRA 717-1B4) to a variety of salt, drought, fertilizer, and shade levels in potted plants. The abiotic treatment levels identified and used in the transgenic trials were -2 MPa soil moisture potential for drought tolerance; 275 mM saline solution for salinity tolerance; 60% shade or 40% light for shade tolerance; and 0, 300, 600, and 1,200 ppm NPK fertilizer rates for fertilizer efficiency. Constructs were considered to give preliminary evidence for an effect of interest when at least two events showed a similar modified phenotype of biological interest and the individual events were statistically significant (P < 0.05) or substantially different from controls; or, all events pooled were significantly different from controls. We tested eight constructs for improved interaction of plants with their abiotic environment. Drought construct #13 (At glycosyl hydrolase protein) exhibited an increase in biomass accumulation and growth in 4 out of 12 events. The salinity tolerance constructs (At hydrolase and Zea mays SF16 calmodulin-like family protein) provided no detectable improvement in tolerance. Both of the constructs for shade tolerance (At zinc finger protein and At salicylic acid carboxyl methyltransferase) imparted shade tolerance characteristics, including lower SR and taper. Construct #11 (At zinc finger protein) imparted significantly higher relative growth rate (RGR) for 2 out of 9 events. Despite the lack of fertilizer x event interactions, fertilizer efficiency construct #16 (At myb protein) imparted strong and significant growth enhancement. We screened and scored two constructs (construct #41 – At ARR (Arabidopsis response regulator) protein and construct #44 – At DEAD/DEAH box gene, DNA/RNA helicase) for their ability to increase lignin accumulation in stems and roots via the Weisner reaction. Accumulation of lignin for the transgenic events was higher in stem tissues compared to root tissues, and caused a significant increase in the concentration of lignin in stems, with both constructs. Growth was also modified by both constructs, but in one case it was increased (construct #41) and in the other it was reduced (construct #44). We evaluated five constructs for growth modification. Of the constructs tested for stature or growth rate modification, only #7 (Triticum aestivum bHLH family protein) showed a significant effect of interest. Twenty percent (2 out of 10) of the events in construct #7 showed a significant increase in growth, RGR, and biomass accumulation. The analyses provide evidence that several transgenes—all of unknown physiological function and derived from other plant species—can provide increased growth, biomass accumulation, and/or RGR, but that the results are highly variable and event-dependent. This indicates that these genes may be useful in promoting carbon sequestration from planted or wild stands, but require extensive testing to identify useful candidate constructs and genes, even at the primary stage of greenhouse analysis. Close

• 2805. [Article] Using interactive technology to improve health : is weight loss just a mouse-click away?

  Since 1980, the prevalence of obesity among U.S. adults has more than doubled, accompanied by increases in chronic conditions like heart disease and diabetes. This high prevalence and associated disease ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Using interactive technology to improve health : is weight loss just a mouse-click away? Author: Grall, Sarah K. Since 1980, the prevalence of obesity among U.S. adults has more than doubled, accompanied by increases in chronic conditions like heart disease and diabetes. This high prevalence and associated disease burden continues to be a threat to public health. Despite years of efforts to stem the tide of obesity, successful weight loss has proven difficult to achieve and sustain. Motivational influences behind successful weight loss are not well-understood but are believed to include factors related to social support, exercise regulation, and self-monitoring activities. Web-based approaches using interactive technology and online social networking as strategies for motivating behavior change are increasingly being used and may provide the basis for improvements in short and long term weight loss. This exploratory study examined factors associated with weight loss and health improvement in overweight adult healthcare workers who used interactive technology and online social networking (OSN) in a 6-month weight loss intervention. Participants used tracking instruments (a wireless physical activity tracker and scale) and an interactive website and online social network to monitor progress and communicate with other participants throughout the study period. Data from 168 technology-enabled participants that finished the 6-month intervention was analyzed with weight loss (% BMI change) as the primary outcome of interest. Changes in weight and cardiovascular and metabolic disease markers was assessed in the technology-enabled participants at 6 months and in a subsample of these participants (n=48) one year post-intervention to examine the predictive value of demographic variables (age, gender), use of technology features (OSN, activity uploaded, weight uploads), self-reported health status, weighing frequency and physical activity habits, and perceptions of benefit from study participation on short and longer term weight loss. Single and multiple variable linear regressions indicated statistically significant greater weight loss in participants who used technology features more than those that with lower utilization during the 6-month study period. Specifically, greater utilization of physical activity and weight tracking was associated with greater weight loss, for males and females. Overall utilization of the online social network was low, but greater utilization was significantly associated with greater weight loss in males (p<0.0001). To examine longer term outcomes, t-tests were used to compare weight loss from baseline to one year post-intervention in the subsample of the 6-month technology-enabled participants. From baseline to 6-months, a mean BMI change of -3.2% was observed in the subsample (p<0.001). At one year post-intervention, weight maintenance was demonstrated, with a BMI decrease of 4.7% as measured from baseline to one year post-intervention (p<0.001). Age and gender were not predictive of weight loss maintenance one year post-intervention. Correlation analyses significantly associated perceived health status and current physical activity habits with weight loss maintenance one year post-intervention. Perceptions regarding benefit from study participation were not associated with longer term weight loss. In addition, diabetes risk reduction was demonstrated in the subsample at one year post-intervention as indicated by a mean decrease in HbA1c of .10 (p<0.05) and a statistically significant proportional change (10%) in fasting blood glucose for the subsample (p<0.05). This preliminary examination of a multi-component approach to weight loss is suggestive of modest but favorable short and longer term weight loss and health improvement outcomes in overweight participants who used weight and activity tracking features as part of an interactive technology weight loss intervention. Title: Using interactive technology to improve health : is weight loss just a mouse-click away? Author: Grall, Sarah K. Since 1980, the prevalence of obesity among U.S. adults has more than doubled, accompanied by increases in chronic conditions like heart disease and diabetes. This high prevalence and associated disease burden continues to be a threat to public health. Despite years of efforts to stem the tide of obesity, successful weight loss has proven difficult to achieve and sustain. Motivational influences behind successful weight loss are not well-understood but are believed to include factors related to social support, exercise regulation, and self-monitoring activities. Web-based approaches using interactive technology and online social networking as strategies for motivating behavior change are increasingly being used and may provide the basis for improvements in short and long term weight loss. This exploratory study examined factors associated with weight loss and health improvement in overweight adult healthcare workers who used interactive technology and online social networking (OSN) in a 6-month weight loss intervention. Participants used tracking instruments (a wireless physical activity tracker and scale) and an interactive website and online social network to monitor progress and communicate with other participants throughout the study period. Data from 168 technology-enabled participants that finished the 6-month intervention was analyzed with weight loss (% BMI change) as the primary outcome of interest. Changes in weight and cardiovascular and metabolic disease markers was assessed in the technology-enabled participants at 6 months and in a subsample of these participants (n=48) one year post-intervention to examine the predictive value of demographic variables (age, gender), use of technology features (OSN, activity uploaded, weight uploads), self-reported health status, weighing frequency and physical activity habits, and perceptions of benefit from study participation on short and longer term weight loss. Single and multiple variable linear regressions indicated statistically significant greater weight loss in participants who used technology features more than those that with lower utilization during the 6-month study period. Specifically, greater utilization of physical activity and weight tracking was associated with greater weight loss, for males and females. Overall utilization of the online social network was low, but greater utilization was significantly associated with greater weight loss in males (p<0.0001). To examine longer term outcomes, t-tests were used to compare weight loss from baseline to one year post-intervention in the subsample of the 6-month technology-enabled participants. From baseline to 6-months, a mean BMI change of -3.2% was observed in the subsample (p<0.001). At one year post-intervention, weight maintenance was demonstrated, with a BMI decrease of 4.7% as measured from baseline to one year post-intervention (p<0.001). Age and gender were not predictive of weight loss maintenance one year post-intervention. Correlation analyses significantly associated perceived health status and current physical activity habits with weight loss maintenance one year post-intervention. Perceptions regarding benefit from study participation were not associated with longer term weight loss. In addition, diabetes risk reduction was demonstrated in the subsample at one year post-intervention as indicated by a mean decrease in HbA1c of .10 (p<0.05) and a statistically significant proportional change (10%) in fasting blood glucose for the subsample (p<0.05). This preliminary examination of a multi-component approach to weight loss is suggestive of modest but favorable short and longer term weight loss and health improvement outcomes in overweight participants who used weight and activity tracking features as part of an interactive technology weight loss intervention. Close

• 2806. [Article] Host range and chemical composition of lactic streptococcal bacteriophages

  Comparisons were made of the abilities of Streptococcus lactis, Streptococcus cremoris and Streptococcus diacetilactis bacteriophages to endure various laboratory isolation and storage treatments. Neutralization ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Host range and chemical composition of lactic streptococcal bacteriophages Author: Henning, David Ralph Comparisons were made of the abilities of Streptococcus lactis, Streptococcus cremoris and Streptococcus diacetilactis bacteriophages to endure various laboratory isolation and storage treatments. Neutralization of Cottage cheese whey containing phages offered no survival advantage over unneutralized samples, refrigeration of neutral and acid whey samples increased the survival of only the S. diacetilactis phage. About 50 percent of the phages could be recovered from milk coagulated by addition of lactic acid to provide casein-free, clear, phage-containing whey. Sterilization of phage lysates by membrane filtration allowed collection of 92 to 99 percent of the phages; Seitz filtration allowed collection of a maximum of 24 percent. Whey samples containing phages could be concentrated by removing water using polyethylene glycol. Lyophilization decreased phage titers at least 50 percent. Cross reaction patterns of phages for strains of lactic streptococci revealed that similar strains were present in cultures supplied by several companies. For example, phages which were lytic for strains isolated from one brand of commercial mixed strain starter cultures would lyse strains isolated from as many as three different brands of starter cultures. The lytic patterns of 60 bacteriophage races toward 100 single lactic streptococcal strains allowed the establishment of eight phage groups, A through H. The phages within a particular group were generally species specific. However several exceptions were noted. Group A phages attacked primarily strains of S. diacetilactis. Groups B through H phages mainly attacked strains of S. lactis and S. cremoris. Groups G and H consisted of one phage that attacked only the homologous host. Lytic reactions determined by multiple printing of phages on lawns seeded with possible hosts were employed for selecting strains to be used in mixed-strain starter cultures. A computer was used in selecting strains for blending into mixed-strain cultures with resulting maximum protection against phage. The strains selected by the computer were arranged in a sequence or rotation system suitable for use in dairy plant fermentations. Protection from phage infection as determined by a resistance index remained high for six successive cultures, but the addition of the seventh culture to the rotation system increased the likelihood of phage attack significantly. Neutralization of representatives of each host range phage group by standardized rabbit antisera prepared against four different phages revealed similarity among several groups. However the neutralization of phages was not constant within each group. Electron photomicrographs of a phage for S. diacetilactis revealed a tadpole-shaped particle. The head width and length were each about 60 mμ , the tail width was about 10mμ and the tail length was about 170 mμ . There also were suggestions for a polyhedral head structure in enlarged (84,000X) pictures of the viruses. Chemical compositional studies of the phage studied by electron microscopy revealed that phosphorus represented 4.45 percent of the phage dry weight. Nitrogen was found to constitute 12.8 percent of the phage protein. A ratio of phage phosphorus to phage protein nitrogen of 2.7 was determined. Bacteriophages prepared in broth medium were recovered by differential centrifugation and purified in cesium chloride density gradients. An amino acid analysis revealed the following mole percentages for the amino acids quantitated: lysine, 8.1; histidine, 1.7; arginine, 3.8; aspartic acid and asparagine, 10.0; threonine, 7.5; serine, 6.8; glutamic acid and glutamine, 12.1; proline, 3.4; glycine, 9.0; alanine, 9.5; valine, 8.7; methionine, 1.1; isoleucine, 7.9; tyrosine, 2.2 and phenylalanine, 2.8. The nucleic acid of the phage was determined to be double-stranded DNA with a thermal melting point of 84.3°C, indicating an average base composition of 35.7 percent guanine plus cytosine. Calculated values for percentage DNA and protein composition of the phage were 44 and 56 percent respectively. The density of the phage was calculated to be 1.47g/cc. Title: Host range and chemical composition of lactic streptococcal bacteriophages Author: Henning, David Ralph Comparisons were made of the abilities of Streptococcus lactis, Streptococcus cremoris and Streptococcus diacetilactis bacteriophages to endure various laboratory isolation and storage treatments. Neutralization of Cottage cheese whey containing phages offered no survival advantage over unneutralized samples, refrigeration of neutral and acid whey samples increased the survival of only the S. diacetilactis phage. About 50 percent of the phages could be recovered from milk coagulated by addition of lactic acid to provide casein-free, clear, phage-containing whey. Sterilization of phage lysates by membrane filtration allowed collection of 92 to 99 percent of the phages; Seitz filtration allowed collection of a maximum of 24 percent. Whey samples containing phages could be concentrated by removing water using polyethylene glycol. Lyophilization decreased phage titers at least 50 percent. Cross reaction patterns of phages for strains of lactic streptococci revealed that similar strains were present in cultures supplied by several companies. For example, phages which were lytic for strains isolated from one brand of commercial mixed strain starter cultures would lyse strains isolated from as many as three different brands of starter cultures. The lytic patterns of 60 bacteriophage races toward 100 single lactic streptococcal strains allowed the establishment of eight phage groups, A through H. The phages within a particular group were generally species specific. However several exceptions were noted. Group A phages attacked primarily strains of S. diacetilactis. Groups B through H phages mainly attacked strains of S. lactis and S. cremoris. Groups G and H consisted of one phage that attacked only the homologous host. Lytic reactions determined by multiple printing of phages on lawns seeded with possible hosts were employed for selecting strains to be used in mixed-strain starter cultures. A computer was used in selecting strains for blending into mixed-strain cultures with resulting maximum protection against phage. The strains selected by the computer were arranged in a sequence or rotation system suitable for use in dairy plant fermentations. Protection from phage infection as determined by a resistance index remained high for six successive cultures, but the addition of the seventh culture to the rotation system increased the likelihood of phage attack significantly. Neutralization of representatives of each host range phage group by standardized rabbit antisera prepared against four different phages revealed similarity among several groups. However the neutralization of phages was not constant within each group. Electron photomicrographs of a phage for S. diacetilactis revealed a tadpole-shaped particle. The head width and length were each about 60 mμ , the tail width was about 10mμ and the tail length was about 170 mμ . There also were suggestions for a polyhedral head structure in enlarged (84,000X) pictures of the viruses. Chemical compositional studies of the phage studied by electron microscopy revealed that phosphorus represented 4.45 percent of the phage dry weight. Nitrogen was found to constitute 12.8 percent of the phage protein. A ratio of phage phosphorus to phage protein nitrogen of 2.7 was determined. Bacteriophages prepared in broth medium were recovered by differential centrifugation and purified in cesium chloride density gradients. An amino acid analysis revealed the following mole percentages for the amino acids quantitated: lysine, 8.1; histidine, 1.7; arginine, 3.8; aspartic acid and asparagine, 10.0; threonine, 7.5; serine, 6.8; glutamic acid and glutamine, 12.1; proline, 3.4; glycine, 9.0; alanine, 9.5; valine, 8.7; methionine, 1.1; isoleucine, 7.9; tyrosine, 2.2 and phenylalanine, 2.8. The nucleic acid of the phage was determined to be double-stranded DNA with a thermal melting point of 84.3°C, indicating an average base composition of 35.7 percent guanine plus cytosine. Calculated values for percentage DNA and protein composition of the phage were 44 and 56 percent respectively. The density of the phage was calculated to be 1.47g/cc. Close

• 2807. [Article] Some biochemical studies of phenylmercuric acetate and mercuric acetate toxicity in rats

  Biochemical studies of phenylmercuric acetate (PMA) and mercuric acetate toxicity in rats carried out during this investigation were (1) the metabolism of ²⁰³Hg(Ac)₂ and ²⁰³Hg-PMA within kidney and liver ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Some biochemical studies of phenylmercuric acetate and mercuric acetate toxicity in rats Author: Ellis, Robert William Biochemical studies of phenylmercuric acetate (PMA) and mercuric acetate toxicity in rats carried out during this investigation were (1) the metabolism of ²⁰³Hg(Ac)₂ and ²⁰³Hg-PMA within kidney and liver tissues following oral ingestion, (2) the effect on some soluble enzyme activities and determinations of ²⁰³Hg binding in the enzyme fractions, and (3) the metabolism of ¹⁴C-labeled substrates by kidney slices from control animals and animals receiving PMA and Hg(Ac)₂. In vitro ²⁰³Hg binding of the kidney soluble proteins was determined after incubating the soluble fraction with ²⁰³mercury labeled Hg(Ac)₂ and PMA. The proteins were separated by Sephadex G-100 gel filtration and the ²⁰³Hg and O.D.₂₆₀[subscript]mμ were determined in the eluate. Hg-binding depended on the type of mercurial and its concentration, and Hg did not seem to combine selectively with any particular group of proteins. Incubation of kidney slices in PMA solution resulted in mercury binding to groups of proteins of the soluble fraction in the 100,000 (peak I), 40,000 to 60,000 (peak II) and the 8,000 to 13,000 (peak III) molecular weight ranges, and incubation of Hg(Ac)₂ showed mercury binding to the peak I and III proteins. These binding patterns were different from those obtained with in vitro incubation of the soluble fraction. In vivo metabolism of ²⁰³Hg from a single dose of PMA or Hg(Ac)₂ resulted in a very large portion of ²⁰³Hg being bound to the peak III proteins, especially after 48 hours. PMA and Hg(Ac)₂ treatment resulted in different ²⁰³Hg-binding patterns the first 48 hours, especially in peaks I and II, and gradually became similar after that. Rats receiving multiple doses of PMA or Hg(Ac)₂ also showed similar labeling patterns in the kidney soluble proteins. However, the O. D. profile was definitely altered, with an increase of O. D. in the area of peak III. Single dose of PMA or Hg(Ac)₂, slightly increased the level of kidney soluble lactic acid dehydrogenase (LDH). Multiple doses of PMA or Hg(Ac)₂ decreased the LDH activity levels in the kidney soluble fraction. The maximum bindings were around 0.32 and 0.50 mole Hg/mole protein in the LDH fraction for Hg(Ac)₂ and PMA respectively. When the kidney soluble fraction was incubated in 1 x 10⁻⁴M Hg(Ac)₂, about 2-4 moles of Hg were bound per mole of protein, and the LDH activity was not affected. LDH in the rat kidney did not return to a normal value with a significant decrease in mercury binding when a 2 week period of time was allowed to lapse following Hg(Ac)₂ dosage. It is highly possible that mercury binding at the active site of LDH enzyme is not the prime factor involved for the reduction of activity. It may be that the synthesis of enzyme is affected. Single or multiple PMA dosage did not affect malic acid dehydrogenase (MDH) activity. A single dose of Hg(Ac)₂ showed no effect on MDH activity, but multiple doses showed a decrease. The Hg-binding was less than one mole of Hg/mole of protein in the MDH fraction. It seems doubtful that Hg binding at the active site of the MDH molecule is the main reason for the decrease of MDH activity following in vivo treatment. When kidney slices were incubated with lactate-1-¹⁴C, -2-¹⁴C, or glutamate-3,4-¹⁴C, a marked difference between those taken from control rats and from rats receiving oral doses of PMA (Hg accumulation; 198 μg²⁰³Hg/gr. fr. wt. kidney) or Hg(Ac)₂ (98 μg²⁰³Hg/gr. fr. wt. kidney) was observed. The effects were not due to an inhibition of lactate or glutamate uptake by the slices. Complete metabolism of labeled lactate or glutamate to CCO₂ and lactate-l- or -2-¹⁴C incorporation into glutamate were definitely affected more by PMA, and to a lesser degree by Hg(Ac)₂. It seems possible that in vivo mercurial treatment induced an inhibition of decarboxyla se activity in the kidney. Due to a reduction of lactate-¹⁴C conversion through the decarboxylating pathway, a greater amount of lactate would become available for its metabolism through another pathway (a combination of assimilation followed by a degradation). A larger second peak which was found in all runs with kidney slices from mercurial treated rats illustrates this alteration. A delay of 2 or 3 hours for the appearance of the second peak may be explained by the overall depression of metabolic reactions. A decrease in respiration of isolated kidney tissues following toxic doses of both inorganic and organic mercurials has been reported. Title: Some biochemical studies of phenylmercuric acetate and mercuric acetate toxicity in rats Author: Ellis, Robert William Biochemical studies of phenylmercuric acetate (PMA) and mercuric acetate toxicity in rats carried out during this investigation were (1) the metabolism of ²⁰³Hg(Ac)₂ and ²⁰³Hg-PMA within kidney and liver tissues following oral ingestion, (2) the effect on some soluble enzyme activities and determinations of ²⁰³Hg binding in the enzyme fractions, and (3) the metabolism of ¹⁴C-labeled substrates by kidney slices from control animals and animals receiving PMA and Hg(Ac)₂. In vitro ²⁰³Hg binding of the kidney soluble proteins was determined after incubating the soluble fraction with ²⁰³mercury labeled Hg(Ac)₂ and PMA. The proteins were separated by Sephadex G-100 gel filtration and the ²⁰³Hg and O.D.₂₆₀[subscript]mμ were determined in the eluate. Hg-binding depended on the type of mercurial and its concentration, and Hg did not seem to combine selectively with any particular group of proteins. Incubation of kidney slices in PMA solution resulted in mercury binding to groups of proteins of the soluble fraction in the 100,000 (peak I), 40,000 to 60,000 (peak II) and the 8,000 to 13,000 (peak III) molecular weight ranges, and incubation of Hg(Ac)₂ showed mercury binding to the peak I and III proteins. These binding patterns were different from those obtained with in vitro incubation of the soluble fraction. In vivo metabolism of ²⁰³Hg from a single dose of PMA or Hg(Ac)₂ resulted in a very large portion of ²⁰³Hg being bound to the peak III proteins, especially after 48 hours. PMA and Hg(Ac)₂ treatment resulted in different ²⁰³Hg-binding patterns the first 48 hours, especially in peaks I and II, and gradually became similar after that. Rats receiving multiple doses of PMA or Hg(Ac)₂ also showed similar labeling patterns in the kidney soluble proteins. However, the O. D. profile was definitely altered, with an increase of O. D. in the area of peak III. Single dose of PMA or Hg(Ac)₂, slightly increased the level of kidney soluble lactic acid dehydrogenase (LDH). Multiple doses of PMA or Hg(Ac)₂ decreased the LDH activity levels in the kidney soluble fraction. The maximum bindings were around 0.32 and 0.50 mole Hg/mole protein in the LDH fraction for Hg(Ac)₂ and PMA respectively. When the kidney soluble fraction was incubated in 1 x 10⁻⁴M Hg(Ac)₂, about 2-4 moles of Hg were bound per mole of protein, and the LDH activity was not affected. LDH in the rat kidney did not return to a normal value with a significant decrease in mercury binding when a 2 week period of time was allowed to lapse following Hg(Ac)₂ dosage. It is highly possible that mercury binding at the active site of LDH enzyme is not the prime factor involved for the reduction of activity. It may be that the synthesis of enzyme is affected. Single or multiple PMA dosage did not affect malic acid dehydrogenase (MDH) activity. A single dose of Hg(Ac)₂ showed no effect on MDH activity, but multiple doses showed a decrease. The Hg-binding was less than one mole of Hg/mole of protein in the MDH fraction. It seems doubtful that Hg binding at the active site of the MDH molecule is the main reason for the decrease of MDH activity following in vivo treatment. When kidney slices were incubated with lactate-1-¹⁴C, -2-¹⁴C, or glutamate-3,4-¹⁴C, a marked difference between those taken from control rats and from rats receiving oral doses of PMA (Hg accumulation; 198 μg²⁰³Hg/gr. fr. wt. kidney) or Hg(Ac)₂ (98 μg²⁰³Hg/gr. fr. wt. kidney) was observed. The effects were not due to an inhibition of lactate or glutamate uptake by the slices. Complete metabolism of labeled lactate or glutamate to CCO₂ and lactate-l- or -2-¹⁴C incorporation into glutamate were definitely affected more by PMA, and to a lesser degree by Hg(Ac)₂. It seems possible that in vivo mercurial treatment induced an inhibition of decarboxyla se activity in the kidney. Due to a reduction of lactate-¹⁴C conversion through the decarboxylating pathway, a greater amount of lactate would become available for its metabolism through another pathway (a combination of assimilation followed by a degradation). A larger second peak which was found in all runs with kidney slices from mercurial treated rats illustrates this alteration. A delay of 2 or 3 hours for the appearance of the second peak may be explained by the overall depression of metabolic reactions. A decrease in respiration of isolated kidney tissues following toxic doses of both inorganic and organic mercurials has been reported. Close

• 2808. [Article] Identifying Threshold Values of Accelerometer-Determined Moderate-to-Vigorous Physical Activity that Correspond to Self-Reported Compliance to the 2008 Physical Activity Guidelines for Americans : National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey 2003-2006

  Current public health guidelines for physical activity (PA) were primarily formulated using evidence collected from a series of prospective cohort epidemiological investigations that measured self-reported ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Identifying Threshold Values of Accelerometer-Determined Moderate-to-Vigorous Physical Activity that Correspond to Self-Reported Compliance to the 2008 Physical Activity Guidelines for Americans : National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey 2003-2006 Author: Brier, Julie A. Current public health guidelines for physical activity (PA) were primarily formulated using evidence collected from a series of prospective cohort epidemiological investigations that measured self-reported PA. In light of this observation, and the known discordance between self-reported and objectively-monitored PA, it remains common for researchers to assess compliance to current PA guidelines (≥ 150 minutes/week of an equivalent combination of moderate- and vigorous-intensity PA [MV2PA]) using objective-monitoring methods such as accelerometer-determined PA. However, investigations seeking to calibrate accelerometer-determined PA against self-reported compliance to current PA guidelines are scant within the extant literature. Calibration of objective-monitoring methods, such as accelerometer-determined PA, may prove fruitful in mitigating the discordance between self-reported and accelerometer-determined PA, while also providing compliance estimates for PA that better reflect a population’s associated health risks. Therefore, the purpose of this study was to identify optimal accelerometer-determined thresholds of MV2PA that correspond to 150 minutes/week of self-reported MV2PA outlined in the current 2008 Physical Activity Guidelines for Americans (PAGA). This study was a secondary analysis of 4,784 adults (18-64 years) from the 2003-2006 NHANES who provided ≥ 4 valid days of accelerometer data. Receiver operating characteristic (ROC) curves were used to identify accelerometer-determined thresholds of weekly MV2PA corresponding to self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA. MV2PA in modified 10-minute bouts and total MV2PA were significant predictors of self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA (both p < 0.001). Optimal thresholds of accelerometer-determined MV2PA predicting self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA were 13.00 ± 1.69 minutes/week in modified 10-minute bouts and 122.30 ± 4.62 minutes/week in total (no bout requirement). However, levels of sensitivity and specificity associated with ROC curve analyses were low (all < 70%). Construct validity analyses revealed that self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA was only favorably associated with one cardiometabolic biomarker (glycated hemoglobin, p = 0.003). Conversely, compliance to the 2008 PAGA assessed using the newly identified accelerometer-determined MV2PA threshold in modified 10-minute bouts (≥ 13.0 minutes/week of MV2PA) was favorably associated with 5 biomarkers (glycated hemoglobin, high-density lipoprotein [HDL], systolic blood pressure [SBP], waist circumference, and body mass index [BMI]; all p < 0.05) and 2 chronic diseases (hypertension and obesity; all p < 0.01). Similarly, compliance to the 2008 PAGA assessed via total accelerometer-determined MV2PA (≥ 122.3 minutes/week of MV2PA; no bout requirement) was favorably associated with 6 biomarkers (glycated hemoglobin, fasting plasma glucose, triglycerides, SBP, waist circumference, and BMI; all p < 0.05) and 4 chronic diseases (hypertension, obesity, impaired fasting glucose, and diabetes mellitus; all p < 0.05). However, follow-up analyses using different activity counts/minute cut-points produced a wide range of optimal thresholds for MV2PA in 10-minute bouts (0.03 to 58.8 minutes/week) and in total (22.5 to 166.7 minutes/week). Although accelerometer-determined MV2PA was significantly related to self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA, the strength of this relationship was weak. Absolute estimates of weekly accelerometer-determined MV2PA corresponding to self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA were significantly less than the 150 minutes/week minimum criteria. Construct validity analyses indicated that compliance to the 2008 PAGA, as assessed using the newly identified accelerometer-determined MV2PA thresholds, was more strongly related to various anthropometric and cardiometabolic constructs than self-reported compliance. Future epidemiological and clinical research is needed to aid the development of PA guidelines informed by accelerometer-determined estimates of PA. Title: Identifying Threshold Values of Accelerometer-Determined Moderate-to-Vigorous Physical Activity that Correspond to Self-Reported Compliance to the 2008 Physical Activity Guidelines for Americans : National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey 2003-2006 Author: Brier, Julie A. Current public health guidelines for physical activity (PA) were primarily formulated using evidence collected from a series of prospective cohort epidemiological investigations that measured self-reported PA. In light of this observation, and the known discordance between self-reported and objectively-monitored PA, it remains common for researchers to assess compliance to current PA guidelines (≥ 150 minutes/week of an equivalent combination of moderate- and vigorous-intensity PA [MV2PA]) using objective-monitoring methods such as accelerometer-determined PA. However, investigations seeking to calibrate accelerometer-determined PA against self-reported compliance to current PA guidelines are scant within the extant literature. Calibration of objective-monitoring methods, such as accelerometer-determined PA, may prove fruitful in mitigating the discordance between self-reported and accelerometer-determined PA, while also providing compliance estimates for PA that better reflect a population’s associated health risks. Therefore, the purpose of this study was to identify optimal accelerometer-determined thresholds of MV2PA that correspond to 150 minutes/week of self-reported MV2PA outlined in the current 2008 Physical Activity Guidelines for Americans (PAGA). This study was a secondary analysis of 4,784 adults (18-64 years) from the 2003-2006 NHANES who provided ≥ 4 valid days of accelerometer data. Receiver operating characteristic (ROC) curves were used to identify accelerometer-determined thresholds of weekly MV2PA corresponding to self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA. MV2PA in modified 10-minute bouts and total MV2PA were significant predictors of self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA (both p < 0.001). Optimal thresholds of accelerometer-determined MV2PA predicting self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA were 13.00 ± 1.69 minutes/week in modified 10-minute bouts and 122.30 ± 4.62 minutes/week in total (no bout requirement). However, levels of sensitivity and specificity associated with ROC curve analyses were low (all < 70%). Construct validity analyses revealed that self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA was only favorably associated with one cardiometabolic biomarker (glycated hemoglobin, p = 0.003). Conversely, compliance to the 2008 PAGA assessed using the newly identified accelerometer-determined MV2PA threshold in modified 10-minute bouts (≥ 13.0 minutes/week of MV2PA) was favorably associated with 5 biomarkers (glycated hemoglobin, high-density lipoprotein [HDL], systolic blood pressure [SBP], waist circumference, and body mass index [BMI]; all p < 0.05) and 2 chronic diseases (hypertension and obesity; all p < 0.01). Similarly, compliance to the 2008 PAGA assessed via total accelerometer-determined MV2PA (≥ 122.3 minutes/week of MV2PA; no bout requirement) was favorably associated with 6 biomarkers (glycated hemoglobin, fasting plasma glucose, triglycerides, SBP, waist circumference, and BMI; all p < 0.05) and 4 chronic diseases (hypertension, obesity, impaired fasting glucose, and diabetes mellitus; all p < 0.05). However, follow-up analyses using different activity counts/minute cut-points produced a wide range of optimal thresholds for MV2PA in 10-minute bouts (0.03 to 58.8 minutes/week) and in total (22.5 to 166.7 minutes/week). Although accelerometer-determined MV2PA was significantly related to self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA, the strength of this relationship was weak. Absolute estimates of weekly accelerometer-determined MV2PA corresponding to self-reported compliance to the 2008 PAGA were significantly less than the 150 minutes/week minimum criteria. Construct validity analyses indicated that compliance to the 2008 PAGA, as assessed using the newly identified accelerometer-determined MV2PA thresholds, was more strongly related to various anthropometric and cardiometabolic constructs than self-reported compliance. Future epidemiological and clinical research is needed to aid the development of PA guidelines informed by accelerometer-determined estimates of PA. Close

• 2809. [Article] Plant traits – a tool for restoration?

  Question: Most results of restoration efforts are species-specific and/or site-specific and therefore are not general enough to be easily applied to other species and other sites. Our research addresses ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Plant traits – a tool for restoration? Author: Wilson, Mark V., Kaye, Thomas N., Roberts, Rachel, Dunwiddie, Peter W., Clark, Deborah Louise, 1950-, Stanley, Amanda Question: Most results of restoration efforts are species-specific and/or site-specific and therefore are not general enough to be easily applied to other species and other sites. Our research addresses the issue of species-specific results by investigating the feasibility of using plant traits instead of taxonomic species to characterize species responses to restoration treatments. Specifically, we test the explanatory power of plant traits, one necessary prerequisite for the development of predictive and general plant trait models. Location: Ten remnant bunchgrass prairie sites in the Pacific Northwest of North America (Oregon and Washington, USA; British Columbia, Canada). Methods: We developed two types of quantitative models for each of 10 prairie restoration sites: 1) plant trait models, which related plant traits to species field responses following restoration management treatments, and 2) species identity models, which related species taxonomic identity to species field responses following restoration management treatments. Species identity models determined the maximum amount of variability of field responses that can be explained by differences in individual species’ responses to management treatments. Plant trait models determined what proportion of this explanatory power can be attributed to plant traits. This approach contrasts with approaches often used in other plant trait studies that describe how traits vary with environmental conditions. Specifically, we used these two models to address the following questions: 1) How much of the variability in field responses of plants to restoration management treatments is explained by plant traits? 2) How well do plant traits explain the variability of field responses following restoration management treatments compared to models relating field responses to species identity? Our approach was to measure two aspects of explanatory power: R2 (variability explained) and AIC (a measure of model fit that accounts for parsimony, i.e., how well a model fits the data with relatively few explanatory variables). Results: 1) The plant trait models (relating plant traits with plant field responses) explained much of the variability within each of the ten restoration sites, with R2 values ranging between 31% and 69%. 2) The species identity models (relating species taxonomic identity with plant field responses) explained between 47% and 74% of variability in field performance (R2). Thus, the plant trait models explained nearly as much variability as the species identity models. In seven out of nine sites, the plant trait models were superior to the species identity models as measured by AIC; that is, the trait models did well at explaining variability with less model complexity (i.e., fewer explanatory variables). Conclusion: Development of general and predictive plant trait models is a multi-step process. Strong explanatory power by plant trait models, both on an absolute scale and as compared to species identity models, supports the feasibility of using plant traits instead of species taxonomic identity as a common language to characterize plant field responses to restoration treatments. Such high explanatory power is one necessary pre-requisite for the development of predictive and general plant trait models. Our results also indicate that the plant trait models are site-specific even though all sites were upland bunchgrass remnant prairies. We discuss the next steps in the development of more general and predictive models: incorporating environmental factors into the plant trait models to address the issue of site-specificity and testing the power of these models to predict vegetation responses. Title: Plant traits – a tool for restoration? Author: Wilson, Mark V., Kaye, Thomas N., Roberts, Rachel, Dunwiddie, Peter W., Clark, Deborah Louise, 1950-, Stanley, Amanda Question: Most results of restoration efforts are species-specific and/or site-specific and therefore are not general enough to be easily applied to other species and other sites. Our research addresses the issue of species-specific results by investigating the feasibility of using plant traits instead of taxonomic species to characterize species responses to restoration treatments. Specifically, we test the explanatory power of plant traits, one necessary prerequisite for the development of predictive and general plant trait models. Location: Ten remnant bunchgrass prairie sites in the Pacific Northwest of North America (Oregon and Washington, USA; British Columbia, Canada). Methods: We developed two types of quantitative models for each of 10 prairie restoration sites: 1) plant trait models, which related plant traits to species field responses following restoration management treatments, and 2) species identity models, which related species taxonomic identity to species field responses following restoration management treatments. Species identity models determined the maximum amount of variability of field responses that can be explained by differences in individual species’ responses to management treatments. Plant trait models determined what proportion of this explanatory power can be attributed to plant traits. This approach contrasts with approaches often used in other plant trait studies that describe how traits vary with environmental conditions. Specifically, we used these two models to address the following questions: 1) How much of the variability in field responses of plants to restoration management treatments is explained by plant traits? 2) How well do plant traits explain the variability of field responses following restoration management treatments compared to models relating field responses to species identity? Our approach was to measure two aspects of explanatory power: R2 (variability explained) and AIC (a measure of model fit that accounts for parsimony, i.e., how well a model fits the data with relatively few explanatory variables). Results: 1) The plant trait models (relating plant traits with plant field responses) explained much of the variability within each of the ten restoration sites, with R2 values ranging between 31% and 69%. 2) The species identity models (relating species taxonomic identity with plant field responses) explained between 47% and 74% of variability in field performance (R2). Thus, the plant trait models explained nearly as much variability as the species identity models. In seven out of nine sites, the plant trait models were superior to the species identity models as measured by AIC; that is, the trait models did well at explaining variability with less model complexity (i.e., fewer explanatory variables). Conclusion: Development of general and predictive plant trait models is a multi-step process. Strong explanatory power by plant trait models, both on an absolute scale and as compared to species identity models, supports the feasibility of using plant traits instead of species taxonomic identity as a common language to characterize plant field responses to restoration treatments. Such high explanatory power is one necessary pre-requisite for the development of predictive and general plant trait models. Our results also indicate that the plant trait models are site-specific even though all sites were upland bunchgrass remnant prairies. We discuss the next steps in the development of more general and predictive models: incorporating environmental factors into the plant trait models to address the issue of site-specificity and testing the power of these models to predict vegetation responses. Close

• 2810. [Article] Identification of young homemakers' management problems related to resource limitations

  This study was designed to identify young homemakers' management problems and to see if limitations of selected resources caused problems. Sources used for current homemaking information were also explored. The ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Identification of young homemakers' management problems related to resource limitations Author: Koza, Mary Speckhart This study was designed to identify young homemakers' management problems and to see if limitations of selected resources caused problems. Sources used for current homemaking information were also explored. The sample was composed of 50 married homemakers, age 30 or under, who were living with their husbands. Homemakers were randomly selected from a newsletter mailing list. Thirty of the homemakers were classified as full-time homemakers. Twelve were employed full-time and six on a part-time basis. Only two were currently enrolled as students taking credit courses. Their average age was 26 years and they had completed a mean of 14 years of education. All but seven had families ranging from one to four children. The family mean income was $10,500. All 17 tasks studied were carried out most often on a regular or sometimes basis by the homemakers. Tasks included: meal preparation, dishwashing, packing lunches, special food preparation, food preservation, regular house care, special house care, upkeep of the home, washing, ironing, sewing and mending, physical care of adults, physical care of children, financial planning, record keeping, marketing for food and marketing for clothing. Homemakers rated tasks on a scale ranging from very simple to very complex. Upkeep of the home was listed as most complex while dishwashing was named the least complex task. Hypothesis 1. Hypothesis 1, management problems of young homemakers will not differ with respect to: length of marriage, age, type of housing, place of residence, homemakers' education, homemakers' occupation, composition of family and income, was accepted since there was no indication of relationship at the 0.10 level of signficance between management problems expressed and the demographic variables. If tasks were complex, homemakers were asked if one or more of six resource limitations including: money, time, knowledge, equipment, energy or space caused the complexity. Chi-square tests indicated that resources were unevenly distributed among the tasks. Limitations causing the most difficulty were time followed by money and knowledge. Resource limitations were unevenly distributed for special food preparation, financial planning, record keeping, marketing for food, marketing for clothing and special house care at the 0.005 significance level. Limitations were unevenly distributed at the 0.01 signficance level for ironing, the 0.05 significance level for food preservation and 0.10 significance level for upkeep of the home. Hypothesis Z. Hypothesis 2, there will be no relationship between the expressed problem areas and the limitations of resources of time, money, knowledge, equipment, energy or space, was rejected for the tasks mentioned above due to the uneven distribution at the stated signficance levels. The task enjoyed most by homemakers was physical care of children even though it took the most time. Dishwashing was least enjoyed, while ironing and packing lunches were least time consuming. The most energy was spent on special house care while washing took the least amount. Sixty-two percent of the homemakers followed daily routines while three-fourths of the homemakers made spending plans regularly. Sixty-eight percent had monetary resources to cover expenditures on a regular basis. Appliances available to all homemakers included a refrigerator or refrigerator-freezer, range and vacuum cleaner. Two-thirds of the families owned or were buying their homes. Twenty-eight felt they could use additional living space. Of these 28, 17 specified the need for at least one additional bedroom. All homemakers received current homemaking information from the Oregon State University Cooperative Extension Service Young Homemaker Newsletter. They requested additional information on community resources, use of personal energy, time, money, household space and equipment via, the newsletter. The majority of homemakers were managing the tasks and resources discussed in this study effectively in terms of the homemakers' satisfactions. The homemakers appeared to place a high value on their dual roles as wife and mother and were willing to try new ideas to enhance their roles. Title: Identification of young homemakers' management problems related to resource limitations Author: Koza, Mary Speckhart This study was designed to identify young homemakers' management problems and to see if limitations of selected resources caused problems. Sources used for current homemaking information were also explored. The sample was composed of 50 married homemakers, age 30 or under, who were living with their husbands. Homemakers were randomly selected from a newsletter mailing list. Thirty of the homemakers were classified as full-time homemakers. Twelve were employed full-time and six on a part-time basis. Only two were currently enrolled as students taking credit courses. Their average age was 26 years and they had completed a mean of 14 years of education. All but seven had families ranging from one to four children. The family mean income was $10,500. All 17 tasks studied were carried out most often on a regular or sometimes basis by the homemakers. Tasks included: meal preparation, dishwashing, packing lunches, special food preparation, food preservation, regular house care, special house care, upkeep of the home, washing, ironing, sewing and mending, physical care of adults, physical care of children, financial planning, record keeping, marketing for food and marketing for clothing. Homemakers rated tasks on a scale ranging from very simple to very complex. Upkeep of the home was listed as most complex while dishwashing was named the least complex task. Hypothesis 1. Hypothesis 1, management problems of young homemakers will not differ with respect to: length of marriage, age, type of housing, place of residence, homemakers' education, homemakers' occupation, composition of family and income, was accepted since there was no indication of relationship at the 0.10 level of signficance between management problems expressed and the demographic variables. If tasks were complex, homemakers were asked if one or more of six resource limitations including: money, time, knowledge, equipment, energy or space caused the complexity. Chi-square tests indicated that resources were unevenly distributed among the tasks. Limitations causing the most difficulty were time followed by money and knowledge. Resource limitations were unevenly distributed for special food preparation, financial planning, record keeping, marketing for food, marketing for clothing and special house care at the 0.005 significance level. Limitations were unevenly distributed at the 0.01 signficance level for ironing, the 0.05 significance level for food preservation and 0.10 significance level for upkeep of the home. Hypothesis Z. Hypothesis 2, there will be no relationship between the expressed problem areas and the limitations of resources of time, money, knowledge, equipment, energy or space, was rejected for the tasks mentioned above due to the uneven distribution at the stated signficance levels. The task enjoyed most by homemakers was physical care of children even though it took the most time. Dishwashing was least enjoyed, while ironing and packing lunches were least time consuming. The most energy was spent on special house care while washing took the least amount. Sixty-two percent of the homemakers followed daily routines while three-fourths of the homemakers made spending plans regularly. Sixty-eight percent had monetary resources to cover expenditures on a regular basis. Appliances available to all homemakers included a refrigerator or refrigerator-freezer, range and vacuum cleaner. Two-thirds of the families owned or were buying their homes. Twenty-eight felt they could use additional living space. Of these 28, 17 specified the need for at least one additional bedroom. All homemakers received current homemaking information from the Oregon State University Cooperative Extension Service Young Homemaker Newsletter. They requested additional information on community resources, use of personal energy, time, money, household space and equipment via, the newsletter. The majority of homemakers were managing the tasks and resources discussed in this study effectively in terms of the homemakers' satisfactions. The homemakers appeared to place a high value on their dual roles as wife and mother and were willing to try new ideas to enhance their roles. Close

• 2811. [Article] Weed, water, and nutrient management practices for organic blackberry during establishment

  The study was conducted in an organic trailing blackberry (Rubus L. subgenus Rubus, Watson) planting established at the North Willamette Research and Extension Center in Aurora, OR on 26 May 2010. Three ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Weed, water, and nutrient management practices for organic blackberry during establishment Author: Harkins, Renee H. The study was conducted in an organic trailing blackberry (Rubus L. subgenus Rubus, Watson) planting established at the North Willamette Research and Extension Center in Aurora, OR on 26 May 2010. Three weed management systems were compared for 'Marion' and 'Black Diamond': 1) non-weeded; 2) hand-hoed two to three times per year (hand weed); and 3) black landscape fabric mulch (weed mat). The planting was certified organic in May 2012, the first fruiting year. Aboveground weed dry weight (DW) increased from 2010 through 2012 in the non-weeded plots. Findings suggest that nitrogen (N) was the major nutrient affecting blackberry cane growth and fruit development. Other nutrients were considered sufficient as evidenced by soil and plant tissue testing, with the exception of calcium (Ca) and boron, which were at the low end of the sufficiency range in some soil and tissue samples. Soil nutrients fluctuated a small amount by distance and location relative to the emitter and sampling depth. However overall nutrient concentrations were adequate for good blackberry growth. Given some of the observed nutrient trends, soil sampling should be completed in-row, under the drip emitters where fertilizer is applied, at a 0.15 cm depth, to ensure proper long-term soil management. Total aboveground plant biomass increased from 0.3 and 2.0 t·ha⁻¹ in the non-fruiting years (2010 and 2011, respectively) to 3.4 t·ha⁻¹ in the fruiting year (2012). Primocane number and plant DW were not affected by cultivar or weed management in 2010. In 2011, 'Black Diamond' had shorter primocanes and less biomass and macro- and micro-nutrient accumulation than 'Marion'. Plants grown without weed control produced fewer but longer primocanes with less biomass and lower nutrient content. In 2012, floricane biomass removed at pruning was greater for ‘Marion’ plants and was least for plants in non-weeded plots, and greatest for plants in weed mat plots. Floricanes had greater macro- and micronutrient concentrations than the primocanes, but less than when the floricane leaves were sampled in July, indicating nutrient loss to the fruit and possibly remobilization of some nutrients during cane senescence. Ultimately, floricanes were also a sink for nutrients, reducing primocane biomass in 2012. During the first harvest year (2012), the cultivars did not differ in the DW yield, however, 'Black Diamond' had a greater fresh yield than 'Marion' (6.0 kg·plant⁻¹ and 5.2 kg·plant⁻¹, respectively). The proportion of above-ground DW biomass allocated to fruit in weed controlled plots averaged 40% in 'Marion' and 56% in 'Black Diamond', suggesting a greater yield efficiency of 'Black Diamond' plants. Non-weeded plots produced approx. half the fresh yield (3.65 kg·plant-1), 39% of the fruit DW biomass as weed mat plots, and the treatment had fruit with lower moisture content, higher percent soluble solids, and lower Ca concentrations, than the other treatments. Net gain of N averaged 41 kg·ha⁻¹ with weed control compared to 25 kg·ha⁻¹ without weed control. Both cultivars accumulated large quantities of N, potassium, and Ca for growth and yield. Nutrient gains may have exceeded fertilizer nutrients available in the fruit production year. Overall, cultivar and weed management strategies had inconsistent effects on tissue and soil nutrient status during the study, with the exception of N. 'Black Diamond' and 'Marion' performed similarly across all three weed management strategies and appeared well suited to organic production for high-value processed markets. Weed mat appeared best suited for organic systems, reducing labor required for weed control, enhancing nutrient uptake by plants, and producing the greatest amount of plant growth and yield. Weed management strategies affected nutrient accumulation and loss, indicating fertilization may need to be adjusted depending on the strategy used. Title: Weed, water, and nutrient management practices for organic blackberry during establishment Author: Harkins, Renee H. The study was conducted in an organic trailing blackberry (Rubus L. subgenus Rubus, Watson) planting established at the North Willamette Research and Extension Center in Aurora, OR on 26 May 2010. Three weed management systems were compared for 'Marion' and 'Black Diamond': 1) non-weeded; 2) hand-hoed two to three times per year (hand weed); and 3) black landscape fabric mulch (weed mat). The planting was certified organic in May 2012, the first fruiting year. Aboveground weed dry weight (DW) increased from 2010 through 2012 in the non-weeded plots. Findings suggest that nitrogen (N) was the major nutrient affecting blackberry cane growth and fruit development. Other nutrients were considered sufficient as evidenced by soil and plant tissue testing, with the exception of calcium (Ca) and boron, which were at the low end of the sufficiency range in some soil and tissue samples. Soil nutrients fluctuated a small amount by distance and location relative to the emitter and sampling depth. However overall nutrient concentrations were adequate for good blackberry growth. Given some of the observed nutrient trends, soil sampling should be completed in-row, under the drip emitters where fertilizer is applied, at a 0.15 cm depth, to ensure proper long-term soil management. Total aboveground plant biomass increased from 0.3 and 2.0 t·ha⁻¹ in the non-fruiting years (2010 and 2011, respectively) to 3.4 t·ha⁻¹ in the fruiting year (2012). Primocane number and plant DW were not affected by cultivar or weed management in 2010. In 2011, 'Black Diamond' had shorter primocanes and less biomass and macro- and micro-nutrient accumulation than 'Marion'. Plants grown without weed control produced fewer but longer primocanes with less biomass and lower nutrient content. In 2012, floricane biomass removed at pruning was greater for ‘Marion’ plants and was least for plants in non-weeded plots, and greatest for plants in weed mat plots. Floricanes had greater macro- and micronutrient concentrations than the primocanes, but less than when the floricane leaves were sampled in July, indicating nutrient loss to the fruit and possibly remobilization of some nutrients during cane senescence. Ultimately, floricanes were also a sink for nutrients, reducing primocane biomass in 2012. During the first harvest year (2012), the cultivars did not differ in the DW yield, however, 'Black Diamond' had a greater fresh yield than 'Marion' (6.0 kg·plant⁻¹ and 5.2 kg·plant⁻¹, respectively). The proportion of above-ground DW biomass allocated to fruit in weed controlled plots averaged 40% in 'Marion' and 56% in 'Black Diamond', suggesting a greater yield efficiency of 'Black Diamond' plants. Non-weeded plots produced approx. half the fresh yield (3.65 kg·plant-1), 39% of the fruit DW biomass as weed mat plots, and the treatment had fruit with lower moisture content, higher percent soluble solids, and lower Ca concentrations, than the other treatments. Net gain of N averaged 41 kg·ha⁻¹ with weed control compared to 25 kg·ha⁻¹ without weed control. Both cultivars accumulated large quantities of N, potassium, and Ca for growth and yield. Nutrient gains may have exceeded fertilizer nutrients available in the fruit production year. Overall, cultivar and weed management strategies had inconsistent effects on tissue and soil nutrient status during the study, with the exception of N. 'Black Diamond' and 'Marion' performed similarly across all three weed management strategies and appeared well suited to organic production for high-value processed markets. Weed mat appeared best suited for organic systems, reducing labor required for weed control, enhancing nutrient uptake by plants, and producing the greatest amount of plant growth and yield. Weed management strategies affected nutrient accumulation and loss, indicating fertilization may need to be adjusted depending on the strategy used. Close

• 2812. [Article] Impacts of Swiss needle cast on Douglas-fir tree-ring stable isotopes and tree carbohydrate reserves

  Understanding the mechanisms of disease in forest pathology is a critical component to learning how to most efficiently manage tree diseases like Swiss needle cast (SNC). SNC is an economically important, ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Impacts of Swiss needle cast on Douglas-fir tree-ring stable isotopes and tree carbohydrate reserves Author: Saffell, Brandy J. Understanding the mechanisms of disease in forest pathology is a critical component to learning how to most efficiently manage tree diseases like Swiss needle cast (SNC). SNC is an economically important, fungal disease of Douglas-fir (Pseudotsuga menziesii [Mirb.] Franco) that is prevalent in coastal areas of the Pacific Northwest. This thesis research provides two contributions to the greater understanding of the pathogenic impacts on plant physiological functioning, or pathophysiology, of SNC on Douglas-fir that will ultimately inform management decisions in Pacific Northwest forests affected by SNC. The primary objectives of this thesis research were: (1) to examine the effects of SNC on Douglas-fir tree-ring stable isotope discrimination of carbon (Δ¹³C) and oxygen (δ¹⁸O) and (2) to evaluate the impact of SNC on tree carbohydrate reserves. Thesis Objective 1- I used growth measurements and stable isotopes of carbon and oxygen in tree-rings of Douglas-fir and a non-susceptible reference species (western hemlock, Tsuga heterophylla (Raf.) Sarg.) to evaluate their use as proxies for variation in past SNC infection, particularly in relation to potential explanatory climate factors. Trees were sampled from a site where a fungicide trial took place from 1996 to 2000, which enabled the comparison of years when disease was present and absent, relative to untreated trees which had the infection throughout. Tree-ring Δ¹³C of treated Douglas-fir increased during the treatment period, and was ~1.6 per mil greater than that of untreated Douglas-fir at the end of the years of the fungicide treatment. Both annual growth and tree-ring Δ¹³C increased with treatment such that treated Douglas-fir had values similar to co-occurring western hemlock during the treatment period, which suggests that the use of Δ¹³C in Douglas-fir tree-rings to track SNC disease history may be a practical approach provided a reference species is available to develop a parallel Δ¹³C chronology. There was no difference in tree-ring δ¹⁸O between treated and untreated Douglas-fir. Tree-ring Δ¹³C of diseased Douglas-fir was negatively correlated with relative humidity (RH) during the two previous summers, consistent with increased leaf colonization by SNC under high humidity conditions that then lead to greater disease severity in following years. Thesis Objective 2- The effects of SNC on Douglas-fir carbohydrate reserves were explored to evaluate the extent to which non-structural carbohydrate (NSC) can be mobilized under natural conditions of low water stress and restricted carbon supply in relation to potential demands for growth. Concentrations of starch, sucrose, glucose and fructose were analyzed in twig wood, foliage, and trunk sapwood of 15 Douglas-fir trees expressing a gradient of SNC symptom severity. There were significant negative relationships between disease severity and growth (mean basal area increment, BAI), as well as between disease severity and mean concentration of trunk NSC. The amount of NSC per unit growth (mean NSC/BAI), an index of the relative priority of storage versus growth, increased with disease severity in all three sampled tissues. These results suggest that under reduced carbon supply with SNC, Douglas-fir trees retain NSC at the expense of growth. The crown retains the most NSC, presumably to maintain foliage growth in the spring to compensate for SNC-induced rapid foliage loss in the summer and fall. Title: Impacts of Swiss needle cast on Douglas-fir tree-ring stable isotopes and tree carbohydrate reserves Author: Saffell, Brandy J. Understanding the mechanisms of disease in forest pathology is a critical component to learning how to most efficiently manage tree diseases like Swiss needle cast (SNC). SNC is an economically important, fungal disease of Douglas-fir (Pseudotsuga menziesii [Mirb.] Franco) that is prevalent in coastal areas of the Pacific Northwest. This thesis research provides two contributions to the greater understanding of the pathogenic impacts on plant physiological functioning, or pathophysiology, of SNC on Douglas-fir that will ultimately inform management decisions in Pacific Northwest forests affected by SNC. The primary objectives of this thesis research were: (1) to examine the effects of SNC on Douglas-fir tree-ring stable isotope discrimination of carbon (Δ¹³C) and oxygen (δ¹⁸O) and (2) to evaluate the impact of SNC on tree carbohydrate reserves. Thesis Objective 1- I used growth measurements and stable isotopes of carbon and oxygen in tree-rings of Douglas-fir and a non-susceptible reference species (western hemlock, Tsuga heterophylla (Raf.) Sarg.) to evaluate their use as proxies for variation in past SNC infection, particularly in relation to potential explanatory climate factors. Trees were sampled from a site where a fungicide trial took place from 1996 to 2000, which enabled the comparison of years when disease was present and absent, relative to untreated trees which had the infection throughout. Tree-ring Δ¹³C of treated Douglas-fir increased during the treatment period, and was ~1.6 per mil greater than that of untreated Douglas-fir at the end of the years of the fungicide treatment. Both annual growth and tree-ring Δ¹³C increased with treatment such that treated Douglas-fir had values similar to co-occurring western hemlock during the treatment period, which suggests that the use of Δ¹³C in Douglas-fir tree-rings to track SNC disease history may be a practical approach provided a reference species is available to develop a parallel Δ¹³C chronology. There was no difference in tree-ring δ¹⁸O between treated and untreated Douglas-fir. Tree-ring Δ¹³C of diseased Douglas-fir was negatively correlated with relative humidity (RH) during the two previous summers, consistent with increased leaf colonization by SNC under high humidity conditions that then lead to greater disease severity in following years. Thesis Objective 2- The effects of SNC on Douglas-fir carbohydrate reserves were explored to evaluate the extent to which non-structural carbohydrate (NSC) can be mobilized under natural conditions of low water stress and restricted carbon supply in relation to potential demands for growth. Concentrations of starch, sucrose, glucose and fructose were analyzed in twig wood, foliage, and trunk sapwood of 15 Douglas-fir trees expressing a gradient of SNC symptom severity. There were significant negative relationships between disease severity and growth (mean basal area increment, BAI), as well as between disease severity and mean concentration of trunk NSC. The amount of NSC per unit growth (mean NSC/BAI), an index of the relative priority of storage versus growth, increased with disease severity in all three sampled tissues. These results suggest that under reduced carbon supply with SNC, Douglas-fir trees retain NSC at the expense of growth. The crown retains the most NSC, presumably to maintain foliage growth in the spring to compensate for SNC-induced rapid foliage loss in the summer and fall. Close

• 2813. [Article] Genetic and environmental differences in age at first estrus and in wool and lamb production of crossbred ewe lambs

  Genetic and environmental factors affecting age of first estrus, wool production, reproduction and lamb production were examined in eight groups of crossbred ewe lambs from two birth years. The 399 ewe ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Genetic and environmental differences in age at first estrus and in wool and lamb production of crossbred ewe lambs Author: Cedillo, Rose Mary Genetic and environmental factors affecting age of first estrus, wool production, reproduction and lamb production were examined in eight groups of crossbred ewe lambs from two birth years. The 399 ewe lambs whose first year production was analyzed were from eight crossbred groups resulting from mating North Country Cheviot, Dorset, Finnsheep and Romney rams to Suffolk or whiteface Columbia-type range ewes. The ewe lambs were born January through March of both 1973 and 1974, and were raised to weaning on western Oregon hill pastures. They were summered and maintained through the breeding season on irrigated pastures. At the end of the breeding season each year, ewes within each of the eight groups were randomly divided between hill pasture and irrigated valley pasture management systems. After lambing in common facilities, they were returned to the appropriate management environment where they remained throughout lactation. Average age at first estrus for the 90 percent of ewes which did cycle their first fall was 205 days. Age at estrus between years differed by 18 days (P<.01). Sire breed and the sire x dam breed interaction were not significant effects, but ewes with Suffolk dams cycled ten days earlier than ewes with Columbia dams (P<.01). Also a greater proportion of ewes with Columbia dams failed to cycle their first fall (18 percent versus 2 percent for ewes with Suffolk dams). None of the birth year interactions was significant. The regression of age at estrus on birth date of ewe was -.85 days per day (P<.01). The regression of age at estrus on ewe weight at first estrus (estimated by interpolation between bracketing weights) was 0.39 days per pound (P<.01). The unexpected signs of the two regression coefficients probably resulted from shortened day length in the fall triggering estrus at a fairly constant calendar time but at varying ages and weights, depending upon when the lamb was born the previous spring lambing season. Breed of the ewe's dam significantly affected wool grade with Columbia crosses having finer wool. Staple length was longest and about equal for Finn and Romney sired ewes; Dorset crosses produced the shortest wool. Columbia cross wool was longer than Suffolk cross wool only in Finn and Dorset cross ewes. Grease fleece weight of Columbia crosses was consistently heavier than that of Suffolk crosses. Romney sired ewes had the heaviest fleeces followed by Cheviot, Dorset and Finn sired ewes. Observable medullation was most severe in the two Cheviot crossbred groups, with a tendency for slightly greater medullation in Suffolk than in Columbia crosses. Romney x Columbia ewes generated the most wool income, due to heavy fleece weight and high value per pound of clean wool. Ewes with Columbia dams generated higher wool income than did those with Suffolk dams. The reproductive performance of ewes with Finn sires was superior to that of ewes with Dorset, Cheviot or Romney sires, while ewes with Suffolk dams were superior to ewes with Columbia dams. Finn crossbreds had the greater percentage of ewes lambing per ewe bred (72 percent), while Romney x Columbia ewes were lowest (18 percent). Finn sired crossbred ewes averaged 1.62 lambs born per ewe lambing compared to 1.18 for the average of the other crosses. Finn cross ewes excelled for total weight of lamb weaned, followed by Dorset, Cheviot and Romney sired ewes. The greater lamb production of the Suffolk cross ewes more than compensated for their lower wool production. They generated $6.00 more total gross income than did Columbia crosses. Also for gross income, ewes with Finn sires were highest followed by Dorset, Cheviot and Romney sired ewes. Title: Genetic and environmental differences in age at first estrus and in wool and lamb production of crossbred ewe lambs Author: Cedillo, Rose Mary Genetic and environmental factors affecting age of first estrus, wool production, reproduction and lamb production were examined in eight groups of crossbred ewe lambs from two birth years. The 399 ewe lambs whose first year production was analyzed were from eight crossbred groups resulting from mating North Country Cheviot, Dorset, Finnsheep and Romney rams to Suffolk or whiteface Columbia-type range ewes. The ewe lambs were born January through March of both 1973 and 1974, and were raised to weaning on western Oregon hill pastures. They were summered and maintained through the breeding season on irrigated pastures. At the end of the breeding season each year, ewes within each of the eight groups were randomly divided between hill pasture and irrigated valley pasture management systems. After lambing in common facilities, they were returned to the appropriate management environment where they remained throughout lactation. Average age at first estrus for the 90 percent of ewes which did cycle their first fall was 205 days. Age at estrus between years differed by 18 days (P<.01). Sire breed and the sire x dam breed interaction were not significant effects, but ewes with Suffolk dams cycled ten days earlier than ewes with Columbia dams (P<.01). Also a greater proportion of ewes with Columbia dams failed to cycle their first fall (18 percent versus 2 percent for ewes with Suffolk dams). None of the birth year interactions was significant. The regression of age at estrus on birth date of ewe was -.85 days per day (P<.01). The regression of age at estrus on ewe weight at first estrus (estimated by interpolation between bracketing weights) was 0.39 days per pound (P<.01). The unexpected signs of the two regression coefficients probably resulted from shortened day length in the fall triggering estrus at a fairly constant calendar time but at varying ages and weights, depending upon when the lamb was born the previous spring lambing season. Breed of the ewe's dam significantly affected wool grade with Columbia crosses having finer wool. Staple length was longest and about equal for Finn and Romney sired ewes; Dorset crosses produced the shortest wool. Columbia cross wool was longer than Suffolk cross wool only in Finn and Dorset cross ewes. Grease fleece weight of Columbia crosses was consistently heavier than that of Suffolk crosses. Romney sired ewes had the heaviest fleeces followed by Cheviot, Dorset and Finn sired ewes. Observable medullation was most severe in the two Cheviot crossbred groups, with a tendency for slightly greater medullation in Suffolk than in Columbia crosses. Romney x Columbia ewes generated the most wool income, due to heavy fleece weight and high value per pound of clean wool. Ewes with Columbia dams generated higher wool income than did those with Suffolk dams. The reproductive performance of ewes with Finn sires was superior to that of ewes with Dorset, Cheviot or Romney sires, while ewes with Suffolk dams were superior to ewes with Columbia dams. Finn crossbreds had the greater percentage of ewes lambing per ewe bred (72 percent), while Romney x Columbia ewes were lowest (18 percent). Finn sired crossbred ewes averaged 1.62 lambs born per ewe lambing compared to 1.18 for the average of the other crosses. Finn cross ewes excelled for total weight of lamb weaned, followed by Dorset, Cheviot and Romney sired ewes. The greater lamb production of the Suffolk cross ewes more than compensated for their lower wool production. They generated $6.00 more total gross income than did Columbia crosses. Also for gross income, ewes with Finn sires were highest followed by Dorset, Cheviot and Romney sired ewes. Close

• 2814. [Article] Carbon Dynamics in Response to Land Cover Change in Tropical Peatlands, Kalimantan, Indonesia

  This study focuses in providing the knowledge on carbon (C) stocks, emission and ecosystem productivity related to land use/land cover change in tropical peatlands. The field research activities were ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Carbon Dynamics in Response to Land Cover Change in Tropical Peatlands, Kalimantan, Indonesia Author: Basuki, Imam This study focuses in providing the knowledge on carbon (C) stocks, emission and ecosystem productivity related to land use/land cover change in tropical peatlands. The field research activities were conducted for about 17 months between August 2013 to December 2015, at Pematang Gadung peat dome (peat depth up to 10.5 m), Ketapang Regency, West Kalimantan, Indonesia. The objectives of this study were: a). to quantify C stocks of tropical coastal peat swamp forest, and the potential impact of forest degradation due to draining and logging activities on the forest’s carbon stocks; b). to examine the change in ecosystem C stocks and the potential C emissions in relation to land conversion from intact peat swamp forest (PSF) to logged peat forest (LPSF), early seral (ES) and oil palm plantation (OP); and c). to estimate net primary production (NPP) and net ecosystem production (NEP) in peat swamp forests, logged peat forest, early seral and smallholder - oil palm plantations. The intact peat forest sites have higher total aboveground C stocks (125 Mg C ha-1) than the logged peat forest sites (77 Mg C ha-1). Mean depths of the LPSF was 725 cm and the PSF was 915 cm (p= 0.06). Mean peat carbon stocks at PSF was 4,243 Mg C ha-1, higher than at LPSF that was 3,675 Mg C ha-1. Logging and draining had reduced the biomass of trees and the peat carbon pools. My study demonstrated that tropical coastal PSF has the largest total carbon stocks among terrestrial ecosystems on earth. The large carbon stocks and high rates of PSF degradation, points to the relevance for inclusion of PSF in nationally appropriate climate change mitigation and adaptation strategies. The mean ecosystem carbon stock for the PSF sites was 4,401 Mg C ha-1. Ecosystem C stocks of LPSF, ES and OP was 3,768, 3,147, and 3,442 Mg C ha-1, respectively. PSF stocks was significantly higher than the degraded land covers. At all sites, soils comprised > 96% of the mean ecosystem carbon stock. Using the estimation based on ecosystem carbon loss to total peat depths, the conversion of PSF to LPSF, ES and OP was estimated to result in a net loss of 1,982, 4,259 and 3,176 Mg C-CO2 ha-1, respectively. My results confirm that land cover change significantly impacted soil properties and reduced ecosystem carbon stocks. The tropical peatlands need urgent and significant efforts in conservation and restoration, to regain its function as a C sink and mitigate climate change. I found that land use/land cover change resulted in large shifts in NPP and NEP. LPSF, ES and OP have significantly lower NPP (11.1 Mg C ha-1 yr-1, 10.8 Mg C ha-1 yr-1 and 3.7 Mg C ha-1 yr-1, respectively) than PSF (13.2 Mg C ha-1 yr-1). ES showed lower heterotrophic respiration (30.7 Mg CO2 ha-1 yr-1) than PSF, LPSF and OP (37.7 Mg CO2 ha-1 yr-1, 40.7 Mg CO2 ha-1 yr-1, 38.7 Mg CO2 ha-1 yr-1, respectively). LPSF and OP were net carbon sources; they have negative mean NEP values (-0.1 Mg CO2-e ha-1 yr-1 and -25.1 Mg CO2-e ha-1 yr-1, respectively). In contrast PSF and ES were net carbon sinks (10.8 Mg CO2-e ha-1 yr-1 and 9.1 CCO2 ha-1 yr-1, respectively). PSF is among the most productive of terrestrial ecosystems, with an NPP exceeding that of many tropical rain forests and similar to the most productive mangrove ecosystems. I found that land use decreases productivity of the LPSF and OP sites. The ES had a similar NEP to the PSF, but frequent fires in this ecosystem likely offset carbon gains during the fire intervals. Land use change and forest degradation have shifted tropical PSFs from net carbon sinks to net carbon sources. My study demonstrated that land conversion in tropical peat swamp forests should be halted and degraded peatlands need to be restored in order to mitigate climate change. Title: Carbon Dynamics in Response to Land Cover Change in Tropical Peatlands, Kalimantan, Indonesia Author: Basuki, Imam This study focuses in providing the knowledge on carbon (C) stocks, emission and ecosystem productivity related to land use/land cover change in tropical peatlands. The field research activities were conducted for about 17 months between August 2013 to December 2015, at Pematang Gadung peat dome (peat depth up to 10.5 m), Ketapang Regency, West Kalimantan, Indonesia. The objectives of this study were: a). to quantify C stocks of tropical coastal peat swamp forest, and the potential impact of forest degradation due to draining and logging activities on the forest’s carbon stocks; b). to examine the change in ecosystem C stocks and the potential C emissions in relation to land conversion from intact peat swamp forest (PSF) to logged peat forest (LPSF), early seral (ES) and oil palm plantation (OP); and c). to estimate net primary production (NPP) and net ecosystem production (NEP) in peat swamp forests, logged peat forest, early seral and smallholder - oil palm plantations. The intact peat forest sites have higher total aboveground C stocks (125 Mg C ha-1) than the logged peat forest sites (77 Mg C ha-1). Mean depths of the LPSF was 725 cm and the PSF was 915 cm (p= 0.06). Mean peat carbon stocks at PSF was 4,243 Mg C ha-1, higher than at LPSF that was 3,675 Mg C ha-1. Logging and draining had reduced the biomass of trees and the peat carbon pools. My study demonstrated that tropical coastal PSF has the largest total carbon stocks among terrestrial ecosystems on earth. The large carbon stocks and high rates of PSF degradation, points to the relevance for inclusion of PSF in nationally appropriate climate change mitigation and adaptation strategies. The mean ecosystem carbon stock for the PSF sites was 4,401 Mg C ha-1. Ecosystem C stocks of LPSF, ES and OP was 3,768, 3,147, and 3,442 Mg C ha-1, respectively. PSF stocks was significantly higher than the degraded land covers. At all sites, soils comprised > 96% of the mean ecosystem carbon stock. Using the estimation based on ecosystem carbon loss to total peat depths, the conversion of PSF to LPSF, ES and OP was estimated to result in a net loss of 1,982, 4,259 and 3,176 Mg C-CO2 ha-1, respectively. My results confirm that land cover change significantly impacted soil properties and reduced ecosystem carbon stocks. The tropical peatlands need urgent and significant efforts in conservation and restoration, to regain its function as a C sink and mitigate climate change. I found that land use/land cover change resulted in large shifts in NPP and NEP. LPSF, ES and OP have significantly lower NPP (11.1 Mg C ha-1 yr-1, 10.8 Mg C ha-1 yr-1 and 3.7 Mg C ha-1 yr-1, respectively) than PSF (13.2 Mg C ha-1 yr-1). ES showed lower heterotrophic respiration (30.7 Mg CO2 ha-1 yr-1) than PSF, LPSF and OP (37.7 Mg CO2 ha-1 yr-1, 40.7 Mg CO2 ha-1 yr-1, 38.7 Mg CO2 ha-1 yr-1, respectively). LPSF and OP were net carbon sources; they have negative mean NEP values (-0.1 Mg CO2-e ha-1 yr-1 and -25.1 Mg CO2-e ha-1 yr-1, respectively). In contrast PSF and ES were net carbon sinks (10.8 Mg CO2-e ha-1 yr-1 and 9.1 CCO2 ha-1 yr-1, respectively). PSF is among the most productive of terrestrial ecosystems, with an NPP exceeding that of many tropical rain forests and similar to the most productive mangrove ecosystems. I found that land use decreases productivity of the LPSF and OP sites. The ES had a similar NEP to the PSF, but frequent fires in this ecosystem likely offset carbon gains during the fire intervals. Land use change and forest degradation have shifted tropical PSFs from net carbon sinks to net carbon sources. My study demonstrated that land conversion in tropical peat swamp forests should be halted and degraded peatlands need to be restored in order to mitigate climate change. Close

• 2815. [Article] Scaffold reactivity and large scale Synthesis of organocatalyzed Yamada-Otani Condensation product and investigation of the synthesis and properties of axially chiral 8,8'-biquinolyls and 8-(naphtha-1-yl)quinolines

  In Part I, (4S,5R)-4,5-dimethyl-4-phenylcyclohex-2-enone (19a) was prepared in 73% yield with high enantio- and diastereo-selectivity (er > 98:2, dr > 20:1) on a multigram scale by a Yamada-Otani condensation ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Scaffold reactivity and large scale Synthesis of organocatalyzed Yamada-Otani Condensation product and investigation of the synthesis and properties of axially chiral 8,8'-biquinolyls and 8-(naphtha-1-yl)quinolines Author: Banerjee, Somdev In Part I, (4S,5R)-4,5-dimethyl-4-phenylcyclohex-2-enone (19a) was prepared in 73% yield with high enantio- and diastereo-selectivity (er > 98:2, dr > 20:1) on a multigram scale by a Yamada-Otani condensation between (E)-pent-3-en-2-one and 2-phenylpropanal catalyzed by a sulfonimide derivative of (S)-proline (18, HuaCat®). Synthetically useful transformations of the cyclohexenone product 19a were demonstrated, as follows: (a) alpha-alkylation via Li-enolate formation (e.g., LDA, DMPU, MeI, THF, –78 °C, 2 h; 86% yield, dr > 20:1), (b) 1,2-addition of organolithiums (e.g., PhLi, THF, –78 °C, 2 h; 82% yield, dr > 20:1), and (c) 1,4-addition of cyanocuprates (e.g., n-BuLi, CuCN, THF, –78 °C, 2 h; 90% yield, dr > 20:1). In Part II, an azaanalog of 1,1´-bi-2-naphthol (BINOL, 38), 7-hydroxy-8-(2-hydroxynaphth-1-yl)quinoline (8-azaBINOL, 67), was prepared in 3 steps and 49% yield from N,N-diethyl O-(7-hydroxy-8-iodoquinolyl) carbamate via Suzuki coupling with 1-naphthyl-boronic acid followed by Sanford oxidation and saponification. 8- AzaBINOL (67) was resolved into (–)-(aS) and (+)-(aR) atropisomers by enzymatic hydrolysis of its racemic divalerate derivative with bovine pancreas acetone powder. The configurational stability of 8-azaBINOL (67) was found to be intermediate to that of 7,7´-dihydroxy-8,8´-biquinolyl ('8,8´-diazaBINOL', 50, least stable) and BINOL (38, most stable). Eyring plot analysis of the enantiomerization kinetics of 50, 67, and 38, in DMSO solution revealed activation parameters of ΔH‡ = +27.4, +19.9, +23.2 kcal mol–1, and ΔS‡ = +3.8, –27.9, –25.3 cal mol–1 K–1, respectively. The unique character of ΔH‡ and ΔS‡ values for biquinolyl 50 suggests that the enantiomerization mechanism for 50 is distinct to that for naphthalenes 67 and 38. Monohydroxy analogs of 67, 7-hydroxy-8-(naphth-1-yl)quinoline (71) and 8-(2-hydroxynaphth-1-yl)quinoline (75), were similarly prepared and their racemization half-lives at rt were determined; τ1/2(rac.) was strongly dependent on solvent for naphthol 75 (τ1/2(rac.) at 24 °C: in CHCl3 = 2.7 h, in MeOH = 89 h) but not for the quinol 71 (τ1/2(rac.) at 24 °C: in CHCl3 = 106 h, in MeOH = 120 h). 8-AzaBINOL (67) and its tosylic acid salt (67•TsOH) were evaluated as potential hydrogen-bonding / Brønsted acid organocatalysts for enantioselective carbon-carbon bond forming processes. Neither form of the compound was an effective catalyst for the Henry reaction between nitromethane and benzaldehyde nor the conjugate addition of acetylacetone to beta-nitrostyrene; however, these quinols did promote the addition of nucleophilic arenes to pyruvate esters (albeit with low enantioselectivity). For example, addition of indole to ethyl trifluoropyruvate (Et2O, –78 °C) gave the expected beta-substituted indole product [(S)-87] in 98% yield and with 5% ee in the presence of free base (S)-67 (10 mol%). The same organocatalyst did not promote addition of indole to ethyl pyruvate (Et2O, –40 °C) but its more reactive tosylate salt (S)-67•TsOH did, resulting in an 82% yield of the addition product with 3% ee. In a collaborative study (with R. Overacker and S. Loesgen), a 45-member library of 8-azaBINOL and 8,8´-diazaBINOL derivatives was evaluated for biological activity in cytotoxicity/cell viability and HIV viral entry inhibition assays. The isopropyl ether of 7-hydroxy-8-(naphth-1-yl)quinoline (92) and the analogous N,N-diethyl carbamate (69) exhibited the most significant bioactivity with respective IC50 = 4.74 μM and 5.18 μM for inhibition of HIV-1 entry into TZM-b1 cells. Comparable 8,8´-diazaBINOLs did not inhibit viral entry. Specific binding of isopropyl ether 92 to purified and immobilized HIV-1 glycoprotein 120 with a KD = 22 ± 2.9 μM was established using biolayer interferometry. Title: Scaffold reactivity and large scale Synthesis of organocatalyzed Yamada-Otani Condensation product and investigation of the synthesis and properties of axially chiral 8,8'-biquinolyls and 8-(naphtha-1-yl)quinolines Author: Banerjee, Somdev In Part I, (4S,5R)-4,5-dimethyl-4-phenylcyclohex-2-enone (19a) was prepared in 73% yield with high enantio- and diastereo-selectivity (er > 98:2, dr > 20:1) on a multigram scale by a Yamada-Otani condensation between (E)-pent-3-en-2-one and 2-phenylpropanal catalyzed by a sulfonimide derivative of (S)-proline (18, HuaCat®). Synthetically useful transformations of the cyclohexenone product 19a were demonstrated, as follows: (a) alpha-alkylation via Li-enolate formation (e.g., LDA, DMPU, MeI, THF, –78 °C, 2 h; 86% yield, dr > 20:1), (b) 1,2-addition of organolithiums (e.g., PhLi, THF, –78 °C, 2 h; 82% yield, dr > 20:1), and (c) 1,4-addition of cyanocuprates (e.g., n-BuLi, CuCN, THF, –78 °C, 2 h; 90% yield, dr > 20:1). In Part II, an azaanalog of 1,1´-bi-2-naphthol (BINOL, 38), 7-hydroxy-8-(2-hydroxynaphth-1-yl)quinoline (8-azaBINOL, 67), was prepared in 3 steps and 49% yield from N,N-diethyl O-(7-hydroxy-8-iodoquinolyl) carbamate via Suzuki coupling with 1-naphthyl-boronic acid followed by Sanford oxidation and saponification. 8- AzaBINOL (67) was resolved into (–)-(aS) and (+)-(aR) atropisomers by enzymatic hydrolysis of its racemic divalerate derivative with bovine pancreas acetone powder. The configurational stability of 8-azaBINOL (67) was found to be intermediate to that of 7,7´-dihydroxy-8,8´-biquinolyl ('8,8´-diazaBINOL', 50, least stable) and BINOL (38, most stable). Eyring plot analysis of the enantiomerization kinetics of 50, 67, and 38, in DMSO solution revealed activation parameters of ΔH‡ = +27.4, +19.9, +23.2 kcal mol–1, and ΔS‡ = +3.8, –27.9, –25.3 cal mol–1 K–1, respectively. The unique character of ΔH‡ and ΔS‡ values for biquinolyl 50 suggests that the enantiomerization mechanism for 50 is distinct to that for naphthalenes 67 and 38. Monohydroxy analogs of 67, 7-hydroxy-8-(naphth-1-yl)quinoline (71) and 8-(2-hydroxynaphth-1-yl)quinoline (75), were similarly prepared and their racemization half-lives at rt were determined; τ1/2(rac.) was strongly dependent on solvent for naphthol 75 (τ1/2(rac.) at 24 °C: in CHCl3 = 2.7 h, in MeOH = 89 h) but not for the quinol 71 (τ1/2(rac.) at 24 °C: in CHCl3 = 106 h, in MeOH = 120 h). 8-AzaBINOL (67) and its tosylic acid salt (67•TsOH) were evaluated as potential hydrogen-bonding / Brønsted acid organocatalysts for enantioselective carbon-carbon bond forming processes. Neither form of the compound was an effective catalyst for the Henry reaction between nitromethane and benzaldehyde nor the conjugate addition of acetylacetone to beta-nitrostyrene; however, these quinols did promote the addition of nucleophilic arenes to pyruvate esters (albeit with low enantioselectivity). For example, addition of indole to ethyl trifluoropyruvate (Et2O, –78 °C) gave the expected beta-substituted indole product [(S)-87] in 98% yield and with 5% ee in the presence of free base (S)-67 (10 mol%). The same organocatalyst did not promote addition of indole to ethyl pyruvate (Et2O, –40 °C) but its more reactive tosylate salt (S)-67•TsOH did, resulting in an 82% yield of the addition product with 3% ee. In a collaborative study (with R. Overacker and S. Loesgen), a 45-member library of 8-azaBINOL and 8,8´-diazaBINOL derivatives was evaluated for biological activity in cytotoxicity/cell viability and HIV viral entry inhibition assays. The isopropyl ether of 7-hydroxy-8-(naphth-1-yl)quinoline (92) and the analogous N,N-diethyl carbamate (69) exhibited the most significant bioactivity with respective IC50 = 4.74 μM and 5.18 μM for inhibition of HIV-1 entry into TZM-b1 cells. Comparable 8,8´-diazaBINOLs did not inhibit viral entry. Specific binding of isopropyl ether 92 to purified and immobilized HIV-1 glycoprotein 120 with a KD = 22 ± 2.9 μM was established using biolayer interferometry. Close

• 2816. [Article] Carboxylesterases in the house fly (Musca domestica, L.), flesh fly (Sarcophaga bullata, Park.), and black blow fly (Phormia regina, Meig.)

  The carboxylesterases of three species of diptera, the flesh fly (Sarcophaga bullata, Park.), the black blow fly (Phormia regina, Meig.), and the house fly (Musca domestica, L.) were compared in relation to ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Carboxylesterases in the house fly (Musca domestica, L.), flesh fly (Sarcophaga bullata, Park.), and black blow fly (Phormia regina, Meig.) Author: Maa, Can-jen William The carboxylesterases of three species of diptera, the flesh fly (Sarcophaga bullata, Park.), the black blow fly (Phormia regina, Meig.), and the house fly (Musca domestica, L.) were compared in relation to hydrolytic activity against three substrates, response to inhibition and induction, isozyme composition, and age-dependent variation in activity. Similar studies were also conducted with an insecticide-resistant house fly strain. Most of the experiments were with adult female flies but male flies as well as larvae and pupae were included in several experiments. Naphthyl acetate was the substrate common to all experiments and the esterases hydrolyzing this compound were further characterized according to their inhibition by eserine, parahydroxymecuribenzoate (PHNB), and paraoxon. The hydrolytic activity observed in the presence of eserine and PHNB or blocked by paraoxon was considered to be due to carboxylesterases of the B-type. Two other esters, hydroprene, an insect growth regulator similar in structure to the natural juvenile hormone, and juvenile hormone-1, were also used as substrates. Neither the hemolymph nor the cytosol esterases of the three species were susceptible to eserine inhibition, indicating that the samples contained minor quantities of the choline esterases. PHNB had little inhibitory effect on the flesh fly esterases of both hemolymph and soluble fraction. However, this inhibitor reduced the activity of the blow fly esterases by more than 50 percent, indicating a high content of aryl esterases in this species. The house fly esterases were also inhibited by PHNB but to a less extent than those of the blow fly. As expected, paraoxon was a strong inhibitor of the esterases in both hemolymph and soluble fraction of the three species. The total enzyme content of the flies was estimated from the hemolymph volumes determined earlier and the activity per unit volume found in the age-dependency experiments. The daily average activity estimated in this way was highest in the flesh fly, about four times that of the blow fly, and lowest in the house fly, about one-seventh that of the flesh fly. The values were even lower in the case of the resistant house flies, about 1/40th those of the flesh fly. When hydroprene was used as a substrate in the age-dependency experiments, the activity profiles were similar to those found with naphthyl acetate as substrate indicating that the same enzymes were involved in the hydrolysis of this JH analogue. Of the three species, the flesh fly esterases were most active against hydroprene and the blow fly and resistant house fly enzymes were the least active. The flesh fly hemolymph enzymes averaged, on a per-day basis, up to three times more hydroprene cleaving activity than those of the resistant house flies. The electrophorese experiments with hemolymph and cytosol revealed the presence of several carboxylesterase isozymes. As many as 14 different esterase-active bands were found in flesh fly hemolymph, 11 in blow fly hemolymph, and 12 in house fly hemolymph. Similar results were obtained with the cytosol. These bands were placed in five groups according to their mobilities in the poly acrylamide gels and it was evident that the isozymes migrating to the midpoint of the gels were responsible for most of the carboxylesterase activity. Some slow-moving isozymes were also thought to be responsible for this type of activity. Other evidence obtained during the electrophoreses experiments indicated that the isozymes hydrolizing hydroprene were from the same groups as those cleaving naphthyl-acetate while those which attacked JH-1 had different electrophoretic characteristics. Both hydroprene and naphthyl acetate esterases were induced by topically applied hydroprene. The response was dose dependent in the range 1-10 ug for flesh flies and 1-5 ug for house flies and blow flies. However, the response was variable and appeared to depend on the age of the flies at the time of the treatment. Increases in esterase activity ranged from 1.5 to 4-fold with the flesh fly enzymes being the most responsive and those of the blow fly the least. The possibility of JH-1 esterase induction by hydroprene was not investigated. Title: Carboxylesterases in the house fly (Musca domestica, L.), flesh fly (Sarcophaga bullata, Park.), and black blow fly (Phormia regina, Meig.) Author: Maa, Can-jen William The carboxylesterases of three species of diptera, the flesh fly (Sarcophaga bullata, Park.), the black blow fly (Phormia regina, Meig.), and the house fly (Musca domestica, L.) were compared in relation to hydrolytic activity against three substrates, response to inhibition and induction, isozyme composition, and age-dependent variation in activity. Similar studies were also conducted with an insecticide-resistant house fly strain. Most of the experiments were with adult female flies but male flies as well as larvae and pupae were included in several experiments. Naphthyl acetate was the substrate common to all experiments and the esterases hydrolyzing this compound were further characterized according to their inhibition by eserine, parahydroxymecuribenzoate (PHNB), and paraoxon. The hydrolytic activity observed in the presence of eserine and PHNB or blocked by paraoxon was considered to be due to carboxylesterases of the B-type. Two other esters, hydroprene, an insect growth regulator similar in structure to the natural juvenile hormone, and juvenile hormone-1, were also used as substrates. Neither the hemolymph nor the cytosol esterases of the three species were susceptible to eserine inhibition, indicating that the samples contained minor quantities of the choline esterases. PHNB had little inhibitory effect on the flesh fly esterases of both hemolymph and soluble fraction. However, this inhibitor reduced the activity of the blow fly esterases by more than 50 percent, indicating a high content of aryl esterases in this species. The house fly esterases were also inhibited by PHNB but to a less extent than those of the blow fly. As expected, paraoxon was a strong inhibitor of the esterases in both hemolymph and soluble fraction of the three species. The total enzyme content of the flies was estimated from the hemolymph volumes determined earlier and the activity per unit volume found in the age-dependency experiments. The daily average activity estimated in this way was highest in the flesh fly, about four times that of the blow fly, and lowest in the house fly, about one-seventh that of the flesh fly. The values were even lower in the case of the resistant house flies, about 1/40th those of the flesh fly. When hydroprene was used as a substrate in the age-dependency experiments, the activity profiles were similar to those found with naphthyl acetate as substrate indicating that the same enzymes were involved in the hydrolysis of this JH analogue. Of the three species, the flesh fly esterases were most active against hydroprene and the blow fly and resistant house fly enzymes were the least active. The flesh fly hemolymph enzymes averaged, on a per-day basis, up to three times more hydroprene cleaving activity than those of the resistant house flies. The electrophorese experiments with hemolymph and cytosol revealed the presence of several carboxylesterase isozymes. As many as 14 different esterase-active bands were found in flesh fly hemolymph, 11 in blow fly hemolymph, and 12 in house fly hemolymph. Similar results were obtained with the cytosol. These bands were placed in five groups according to their mobilities in the poly acrylamide gels and it was evident that the isozymes migrating to the midpoint of the gels were responsible for most of the carboxylesterase activity. Some slow-moving isozymes were also thought to be responsible for this type of activity. Other evidence obtained during the electrophoreses experiments indicated that the isozymes hydrolizing hydroprene were from the same groups as those cleaving naphthyl-acetate while those which attacked JH-1 had different electrophoretic characteristics. Both hydroprene and naphthyl acetate esterases were induced by topically applied hydroprene. The response was dose dependent in the range 1-10 ug for flesh flies and 1-5 ug for house flies and blow flies. However, the response was variable and appeared to depend on the age of the flies at the time of the treatment. Increases in esterase activity ranged from 1.5 to 4-fold with the flesh fly enzymes being the most responsive and those of the blow fly the least. The possibility of JH-1 esterase induction by hydroprene was not investigated. Close

• 2817. [Article] Geochemistry of Plutonic Rocks of the Western Cascades, Washington & Oregon : Relationship to Crustal Segmentation and Ore Genesis

  The volcanic (~45-10 Ma) and plutonic rocks (~37-12 Ma) comprising the Western Cascades extend from northernmost California to southern British Columbia and are ancestral to modern arc magmatism. The ancestral ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Geochemistry of Plutonic Rocks of the Western Cascades, Washington & Oregon : Relationship to Crustal Segmentation and Ore Genesis Author: Utevsky, Elinor S. The volcanic (~45-10 Ma) and plutonic rocks (~37-12 Ma) comprising the Western Cascades extend from northernmost California to southern British Columbia and are ancestral to modern arc magmatism. The ancestral arc hosts a series of small plutons that are locally associated with porphyry (Cu-Mo) and epithermal (Au) ore deposits. Three crustal segments identified by Schmidt et al. (2008, 2013) in the modern arc are potentially reflected in the geochemistry of the ancestral Cascades as well: Paleozoic-Mesozoic accreted terranes, metamorphic rocks, and granites to the north; thin Paleocene Siletzia oceanic crust of the Columbia Embayment in the center; and Paleozoic-Mesozoic ultramafic sheets and marine arc-related volcanic and sedimentary rocks of the Klamath Terrane to the south. Therefore, the Western Cascades of Washington and Oregon provide a field laboratory to examine the chemical compositions and ages of granitoid intrusions associated with a variety of magmatic-hydrothermal ore deposits, and to compare the compositions with the along-arc variation of the age, composition and thickness of the underlying crust. The majority of the 15 new zircon U-Pb ages reported in this study are 27 to 12 Ma with the exception of the ~37 Ma Snoqualmie North Fork intrusions of central WA. A total of 610 zircons were analyzed, of which 118 have ages older than the main population and are considered to be xenocrystic or inherited. The north segment contains the oldest (up to 67 Ma) and most continuous inherited population. The absence of inherited grains older than 67 Ma suggests that neither the North Fork nor White River districts overlie old crystalline crust, but instead overlie Paleocene-Eocene volcanics that are the likely source of inherited zircons. Districts of the Columbia segment have sparse inherited zircon populations (n = 38 of 350 total), ranging from 54 to 20 Ma. The dearth of inherited zircons in the center of the arc suggests limited contamination by a source no older than 55 Ma, likely the dominant Eocene sources of detrital zircon found within the Tyee Formation. Districts overlying the Klamath Terrane have slightly more substantial inherited zircon populations than districts overlying Siletzia but still decidedly few inherited grains (a total of 25 out of 85 grains analyzed, ranging from 44 to 19 Ma); these grains are likely sourced from similar contaminants to those underlying the central segment of the arc, instead of from accreted Mesozoic rocks of the Klamath Terrane. The hypabyssal plutonic rocks represent a small area (~1%) of exposures in the Western Cascades, and range in composition from diorites to granodiorites and minor granite. Fe-Ti oxides, where preserved, include magnetite and ilmenite in proportion of ~2:1, and together with presence of hornblende and biotite are suggestive of modest oxidation states of ~ ΔNNO of 0 to 1 (Carmichael & Nicholls, 1967). Abundant hornblende is observed in 31 of 36 available petrographic sections. Ba/Nb values are not obviously correlated with SiO₂ content from any given district, but tend to increase at any given SiO₂ content from north to south. Th/Ta ratios notably increase with SiO₂, and are lowest in the mid-latitude districts (North Santiam, Detroit Dam, Quartzville, and Blue River). While increased slab fluid could increase Ba relative to Nb, the greater abundance of Ba, Th, and Th/Ta southward at given SiO₂ are more consistent with an increased role of crustal contamination. Dy/Yb ratios decrease with increasing SiO₂ contents with the exception of the North Fork District. V/Sc ratios decrease with increasing SiO₂ with the exception of samples of the Spirit Lake Pluton, and slightly increase from south to north at any given SiO₂ content. Zircons in the Western Cascades plutonic rocks have characteristically large negative Eu anomalies (Eu/Eu* < 0.5) and small positive Ce anomalies, correlated with relatively reduced oxidation states and low water contents, even when directly associated with moderately economic porphyry Cu deposits. Although these magmas are sufficiently water-rich to abundantly crystallize and fractionate amphibole (at least 3 wt. % H₂O), it is evident that plagioclase likely crystallized early and was not suppressed by high water contents (> 3 wt. % H₂O). There is no evidence that Western Cascade magmas were strongly oxidized (> NNO +1). Although crustal thickness is poorly constrained in the north and south segments, it is evidently variable along-arc (and may thicken slightly to the south), but is likely relatively thin. I therefore suggest that crustal thickness and lithology substantially control ore potential within the Western Cascade Arc. Title: Geochemistry of Plutonic Rocks of the Western Cascades, Washington & Oregon : Relationship to Crustal Segmentation and Ore Genesis Author: Utevsky, Elinor S. The volcanic (~45-10 Ma) and plutonic rocks (~37-12 Ma) comprising the Western Cascades extend from northernmost California to southern British Columbia and are ancestral to modern arc magmatism. The ancestral arc hosts a series of small plutons that are locally associated with porphyry (Cu-Mo) and epithermal (Au) ore deposits. Three crustal segments identified by Schmidt et al. (2008, 2013) in the modern arc are potentially reflected in the geochemistry of the ancestral Cascades as well: Paleozoic-Mesozoic accreted terranes, metamorphic rocks, and granites to the north; thin Paleocene Siletzia oceanic crust of the Columbia Embayment in the center; and Paleozoic-Mesozoic ultramafic sheets and marine arc-related volcanic and sedimentary rocks of the Klamath Terrane to the south. Therefore, the Western Cascades of Washington and Oregon provide a field laboratory to examine the chemical compositions and ages of granitoid intrusions associated with a variety of magmatic-hydrothermal ore deposits, and to compare the compositions with the along-arc variation of the age, composition and thickness of the underlying crust. The majority of the 15 new zircon U-Pb ages reported in this study are 27 to 12 Ma with the exception of the ~37 Ma Snoqualmie North Fork intrusions of central WA. A total of 610 zircons were analyzed, of which 118 have ages older than the main population and are considered to be xenocrystic or inherited. The north segment contains the oldest (up to 67 Ma) and most continuous inherited population. The absence of inherited grains older than 67 Ma suggests that neither the North Fork nor White River districts overlie old crystalline crust, but instead overlie Paleocene-Eocene volcanics that are the likely source of inherited zircons. Districts of the Columbia segment have sparse inherited zircon populations (n = 38 of 350 total), ranging from 54 to 20 Ma. The dearth of inherited zircons in the center of the arc suggests limited contamination by a source no older than 55 Ma, likely the dominant Eocene sources of detrital zircon found within the Tyee Formation. Districts overlying the Klamath Terrane have slightly more substantial inherited zircon populations than districts overlying Siletzia but still decidedly few inherited grains (a total of 25 out of 85 grains analyzed, ranging from 44 to 19 Ma); these grains are likely sourced from similar contaminants to those underlying the central segment of the arc, instead of from accreted Mesozoic rocks of the Klamath Terrane. The hypabyssal plutonic rocks represent a small area (~1%) of exposures in the Western Cascades, and range in composition from diorites to granodiorites and minor granite. Fe-Ti oxides, where preserved, include magnetite and ilmenite in proportion of ~2:1, and together with presence of hornblende and biotite are suggestive of modest oxidation states of ~ ΔNNO of 0 to 1 (Carmichael & Nicholls, 1967). Abundant hornblende is observed in 31 of 36 available petrographic sections. Ba/Nb values are not obviously correlated with SiO₂ content from any given district, but tend to increase at any given SiO₂ content from north to south. Th/Ta ratios notably increase with SiO₂, and are lowest in the mid-latitude districts (North Santiam, Detroit Dam, Quartzville, and Blue River). While increased slab fluid could increase Ba relative to Nb, the greater abundance of Ba, Th, and Th/Ta southward at given SiO₂ are more consistent with an increased role of crustal contamination. Dy/Yb ratios decrease with increasing SiO₂ contents with the exception of the North Fork District. V/Sc ratios decrease with increasing SiO₂ with the exception of samples of the Spirit Lake Pluton, and slightly increase from south to north at any given SiO₂ content. Zircons in the Western Cascades plutonic rocks have characteristically large negative Eu anomalies (Eu/Eu* < 0.5) and small positive Ce anomalies, correlated with relatively reduced oxidation states and low water contents, even when directly associated with moderately economic porphyry Cu deposits. Although these magmas are sufficiently water-rich to abundantly crystallize and fractionate amphibole (at least 3 wt. % H₂O), it is evident that plagioclase likely crystallized early and was not suppressed by high water contents (> 3 wt. % H₂O). There is no evidence that Western Cascade magmas were strongly oxidized (> NNO +1). Although crustal thickness is poorly constrained in the north and south segments, it is evidently variable along-arc (and may thicken slightly to the south), but is likely relatively thin. I therefore suggest that crustal thickness and lithology substantially control ore potential within the Western Cascade Arc. Close

• 2818. [Article] Adaptive Multiagent Traffic Management for Autonomous Robotic Systems

  There is growing commercial interest in the use of unmanned aerial vehicles (UAVs) in urban environments, specifically for package delivery applications. However, the size, complexity and sheer numbers ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Adaptive Multiagent Traffic Management for Autonomous Robotic Systems Author: Rebhuhn, Carrie There is growing commercial interest in the use of unmanned aerial vehicles (UAVs) in urban environments, specifically for package delivery applications. However, the size, complexity and sheer numbers of expected UAVs makes conventional air traffic management that relies on human air traffic controllers infeasible. To enable UAVs to safely and efficiently operate in congested environments, it is essential to develop autonomous UAV management strategies. We introduce a dynamic hierarchical traffic control model that reacts to traffic conditions instantaneously to reduce congestion in the airspace. An obstacle-filled airspace lends itself to a modelling as a graph structure similar to a road network. We introduce controller agents, which set costs across the airspace. These agents control traffic similarly to adaptive metering lights in highway traffic. UAVs then plan their paths based on the costs (e.g. conflicts, or delays) they see for traversing particular parts of the airspace. This provides us a decentralized method for reducing traffic in an airspace Our hierarchical structure allows us to separate the traffic reduction problem from the individual robot navigation problem. Each robot does not explicitly coordinate with others in the airspace. Instead, robots execute their own individual internal cost-based planner to travel between locations. We then use neuro-evolution to provide incentives to these cost-based planners to reduce traffic in the environment. Traffic quality can be expressed in several different ways. We first evaluate traffic our traffic reduction policies in terms of `conflicts', which characterizes situations where an aircraft comes too close to another for safety in a physical space. We then examine traffic in terms of the amount of `delay' that all agents incur, which assumes that there is a structure to ensure only a safe number of UAVs occupy the same area. Finally, we look at the total travel time that a UAV can expect to take from the moment it enters the airspace until the time it gets to its destination. To facilitate an exploration of the UTM problem without waiting for a full simulation of UAVS running with A* , we develop an abstraction of the UTM domain that preserves the core UTM problem. We then investigate performance under differing levels of traffic, a well as two different agent structures. Our results show similar performance for both agent definitions, with delay reduction of up to 68% in high traffic cases. With a fast version of the UTM problem, we explore the effect of redefining the control structure such that links, or edges of the UTM graph, set costs individually. This shifts the control paradigm toward controlling directional travel rather than areas in the space, as was the case with sector agents used in previous approaches. Due to our graph structure, we find that there are far more control elements in the link agent approach than in the sector agent approach. We identify a tradeoff; link agents give finer control, but the coordination problem for the sector agents is easier because there are fewer sector agents. This indicates that we can improve performance out of a more distributed link-based setup if we address the challenges of multiagent coordination. However, the UAV traffic management domain presents a uniquely difficult coordination problem; each agent's action can affect the perceived value of every other agent's actions. This means that there is an excessive amount of noise in the system, as another agent's action can have a lot of impact on the reward an agent receives. We reduce the amount of multiagent noise by reducing the number of agents that are capable of learning. We identify that some agents have more ability to influence traffic based on the topology and traffic profile of the graph. This metric we call impactfulness. We use this metric to improve the learning by removing less impactful agents from the learning process, making a more stationary system in which the impactful agents can learn. The contributions of this work are to: - Introduce a cost-based traffic management approach that is platform-agnostic and fast to implement. - Develop a multiagent approach to setting costs in this traffic management system that is adaptive to traffic conditions and learns long-term effects of management decisions. - Create an abstraction of UAV traffic that captures key physical attributes, creating a fast and flexible simulation method. - Quantify agent contributions to system performance by experimenting with single agent learning, single agent exclusion, and a sliding number of agents learning in the system. Title: Adaptive Multiagent Traffic Management for Autonomous Robotic Systems Author: Rebhuhn, Carrie There is growing commercial interest in the use of unmanned aerial vehicles (UAVs) in urban environments, specifically for package delivery applications. However, the size, complexity and sheer numbers of expected UAVs makes conventional air traffic management that relies on human air traffic controllers infeasible. To enable UAVs to safely and efficiently operate in congested environments, it is essential to develop autonomous UAV management strategies. We introduce a dynamic hierarchical traffic control model that reacts to traffic conditions instantaneously to reduce congestion in the airspace. An obstacle-filled airspace lends itself to a modelling as a graph structure similar to a road network. We introduce controller agents, which set costs across the airspace. These agents control traffic similarly to adaptive metering lights in highway traffic. UAVs then plan their paths based on the costs (e.g. conflicts, or delays) they see for traversing particular parts of the airspace. This provides us a decentralized method for reducing traffic in an airspace Our hierarchical structure allows us to separate the traffic reduction problem from the individual robot navigation problem. Each robot does not explicitly coordinate with others in the airspace. Instead, robots execute their own individual internal cost-based planner to travel between locations. We then use neuro-evolution to provide incentives to these cost-based planners to reduce traffic in the environment. Traffic quality can be expressed in several different ways. We first evaluate traffic our traffic reduction policies in terms of `conflicts', which characterizes situations where an aircraft comes too close to another for safety in a physical space. We then examine traffic in terms of the amount of `delay' that all agents incur, which assumes that there is a structure to ensure only a safe number of UAVs occupy the same area. Finally, we look at the total travel time that a UAV can expect to take from the moment it enters the airspace until the time it gets to its destination. To facilitate an exploration of the UTM problem without waiting for a full simulation of UAVS running with A* , we develop an abstraction of the UTM domain that preserves the core UTM problem. We then investigate performance under differing levels of traffic, a well as two different agent structures. Our results show similar performance for both agent definitions, with delay reduction of up to 68% in high traffic cases. With a fast version of the UTM problem, we explore the effect of redefining the control structure such that links, or edges of the UTM graph, set costs individually. This shifts the control paradigm toward controlling directional travel rather than areas in the space, as was the case with sector agents used in previous approaches. Due to our graph structure, we find that there are far more control elements in the link agent approach than in the sector agent approach. We identify a tradeoff; link agents give finer control, but the coordination problem for the sector agents is easier because there are fewer sector agents. This indicates that we can improve performance out of a more distributed link-based setup if we address the challenges of multiagent coordination. However, the UAV traffic management domain presents a uniquely difficult coordination problem; each agent's action can affect the perceived value of every other agent's actions. This means that there is an excessive amount of noise in the system, as another agent's action can have a lot of impact on the reward an agent receives. We reduce the amount of multiagent noise by reducing the number of agents that are capable of learning. We identify that some agents have more ability to influence traffic based on the topology and traffic profile of the graph. This metric we call impactfulness. We use this metric to improve the learning by removing less impactful agents from the learning process, making a more stationary system in which the impactful agents can learn. The contributions of this work are to: - Introduce a cost-based traffic management approach that is platform-agnostic and fast to implement. - Develop a multiagent approach to setting costs in this traffic management system that is adaptive to traffic conditions and learns long-term effects of management decisions. - Create an abstraction of UAV traffic that captures key physical attributes, creating a fast and flexible simulation method. - Quantify agent contributions to system performance by experimenting with single agent learning, single agent exclusion, and a sliding number of agents learning in the system. Close

• 2819. [Image] Water temperature monitoring of the Klamath River mainstem: final report

  	WATER TEMPERATURE MONITORING KLAMATH RIVER MAINSTEM ABSTRACT This report summarizes the water temperature data collected by the Karuk Tribe of California (Karuk Tribe) from July 1993 to September 1997 ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Water temperature monitoring of the Klamath River mainstem: final report Author: Karuk Tribe of California Year: 1999, 2005 WATER TEMPERATURE MONITORING KLAMATH RIVER MAINSTEM ABSTRACT This report summarizes the water temperature data collected by the Karuk Tribe of California (Karuk Tribe) from July 1993 to September 1997 at thirteen locations along the Klamath River from Upper Klamath Lake to the mouth of the Klamath River at the Pacific Ocean. This report describes the water temperature monitoring system designed by the Karuk Tribe, the data checks that were performed, and a summary of the water temperature data results. The Karuk Tribe began this study in part in response to the Klamath River Basin Fisheries Task Force stated objective to monitor water temperature conditions above, within, and below existing water projects along the Klamath River. With help from the California Department of Fish and Game, PacifiCorp, and the Klamath National Forest, this project was expanded from six to thirteen original monitoring sites in 1993. Water temperature data were collected by Ryan TempMentor? instruments typically on an hourly time interval. The data was checked for accuracy by consultants and reduced for this report to mean daily water temperature values each year on a monthly basis in US Geological Survey tabular format. Mean value data were entered into a Microsoft Access relational database for use on an IBM compatible computer. Although the period of record for the Klamath River water temperature data stretches over 5 years, several gaps in data inhibit detailed analysis. The analysis presented, illustrates when the minimum and maximum preferred temperature ranges for salmonids are exceeded. In addition, preliminary temperature trend shows that in August water temperature values below Iron Gate Dam were lower than other monitoring stations further downstream. Conversely, water temperature values in October are warmer below Iron Gate than in the unregulated reaches of the Klamath River downstream. Given this information, it appears that releases from Iron Gate Dam do influence the natural water temperature balance in the Klamath River. To more accurately determine the extent of reservoir releases on the natural thermal environment, additional water temperature measurements need to be collected. Title: Water temperature monitoring of the Klamath River mainstem: final report Author: Karuk Tribe of California Year: 1999, 2005 WATER TEMPERATURE MONITORING KLAMATH RIVER MAINSTEM ABSTRACT This report summarizes the water temperature data collected by the Karuk Tribe of California (Karuk Tribe) from July 1993 to September 1997 at thirteen locations along the Klamath River from Upper Klamath Lake to the mouth of the Klamath River at the Pacific Ocean. This report describes the water temperature monitoring system designed by the Karuk Tribe, the data checks that were performed, and a summary of the water temperature data results. The Karuk Tribe began this study in part in response to the Klamath River Basin Fisheries Task Force stated objective to monitor water temperature conditions above, within, and below existing water projects along the Klamath River. With help from the California Department of Fish and Game, PacifiCorp, and the Klamath National Forest, this project was expanded from six to thirteen original monitoring sites in 1993. Water temperature data were collected by Ryan TempMentor? instruments typically on an hourly time interval. The data was checked for accuracy by consultants and reduced for this report to mean daily water temperature values each year on a monthly basis in US Geological Survey tabular format. Mean value data were entered into a Microsoft Access relational database for use on an IBM compatible computer. Although the period of record for the Klamath River water temperature data stretches over 5 years, several gaps in data inhibit detailed analysis. The analysis presented, illustrates when the minimum and maximum preferred temperature ranges for salmonids are exceeded. In addition, preliminary temperature trend shows that in August water temperature values below Iron Gate Dam were lower than other monitoring stations further downstream. Conversely, water temperature values in October are warmer below Iron Gate than in the unregulated reaches of the Klamath River downstream. Given this information, it appears that releases from Iron Gate Dam do influence the natural water temperature balance in the Klamath River. To more accurately determine the extent of reservoir releases on the natural thermal environment, additional water temperature measurements need to be collected. Close

• 2820. [Image] Weather based technologies for residential irrigation scheduling: technical review report: prepared for Municipal Water District

  	"May 2004"
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Weather based technologies for residential irrigation scheduling: technical review report: prepared for Municipal Water District Year: 2004, 2005 "May 2004" Title: Weather based technologies for residential irrigation scheduling: technical review report: prepared for Municipal Water District Year: 2004, 2005 "May 2004" Close

• 2821. [Image] Geologic and hydrologic characterization and evaluation of the Basin and Range Province relative to the disposal of high-level radioactive waste [part 2 geologic and hydrologic characterization ]

  	SUMMARY The geology and hydrology of the Basin and Range Province of the western conterminous United States are characterized in a series of data sets depicted in maps compiled for evaluation of prospective ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Geologic and hydrologic characterization and evaluation of the Basin and Range Province relative to the disposal of high-level radioactive waste [part 2 geologic and hydrologic characterization ] Author: Bedinger, M. S.; Sargent, Kenneth A.; Reed, J. E. Year: 2008, 2005 SUMMARY The geology and hydrology of the Basin and Range Province of the western conterminous United States are characterized in a series of data sets depicted in maps compiled for evaluation of prospective areas for further study of geohydrologic environments for isolation of high-level radioactive waste. The data sets include: (1) Average precipitation and evaporation; (2) surface distribution of selected rock types; (3) tectonic conditions; and (4) surface- and ground-water hydrology and Pleistocene lakes and marshes. Rocks mapped for consideration as potential host media for the isolation of high-level radioactive waste are widespread and include argillaceous rocks, granitic rocks, tuffaceous rocks, mafic extrusive rocks, evaporites, and laharic breccias. The unsaturated zone, where probably as thick as 150 meters (500 feet), was mapped for consideration as an environment for isolation of high-level waste. Unsaturated rocks of various lithologic types are widespread in the Province. Tectonic stability in the Quaternary Period is considered the key to assessing the probability of future tectonism with regard to high-level radioactive waste disposal. Tectonic conditions are characterized on the basis of the seismic record, heat-flow measurements, the occurrence of Quaternary faults, vertical crustal movement, and volcanic features. Tectonic activity, as indicated by seismicity, is greatest in areas bordering the western margin of the Province in Nevada and southern California, the eastern margin of the Province bordering the Wasatch Mountains in Utah and in parts of the Rio Grande valley. Late Cenozoic volcanic activity is widespread, being greatest bordering the Sierra Nevada in California and Oregon, and bordering the Wasatch Mountains in southern Utah and Idaho. The arid to semiarid climate of the Province results in few perennial streams and lakes. A large part of the surface drainage is interior and the many closed basins commonly are occupied by playas or dry lake beds. The Province is divided into ground-water flow units defined on the basis of ground-water divides, ground-water flow lines, and surface streams that receive ground-water discharge. Ground water contains less than 500 milligrams per liter of dissolved solids throughout most of the Province. Ground water is more mineralized in areas underlain by evaporitic rocks, overlain by playas, and near saline lakes. Ground water is of the calcium, magnesium, or sodium bicarbonate type in the areas where dissolved-solids concentrations are less than 500 milligrams per liter, and of the calcium, magnesium, or sodium sulfate or chloride type where dissolved-solids concentrations are greater than 500 milligrams per liter. Geologic and hydrologic evidence is found for about 100 lakes and marshes that existed during the Pleistocene Epoch. The possibility of a recurrence of pluvial conditions, such as existed in the Pleistocene, is of concern in repository siting because of possible changes in hydrologic conditions. The Pleistocene lakes and marshes provide clues to the hydrology during pluvial climates. Title: Geologic and hydrologic characterization and evaluation of the Basin and Range Province relative to the disposal of high-level radioactive waste [part 2 geologic and hydrologic characterization ] Author: Bedinger, M. S.; Sargent, Kenneth A.; Reed, J. E. Year: 2008, 2005 SUMMARY The geology and hydrology of the Basin and Range Province of the western conterminous United States are characterized in a series of data sets depicted in maps compiled for evaluation of prospective areas for further study of geohydrologic environments for isolation of high-level radioactive waste. The data sets include: (1) Average precipitation and evaporation; (2) surface distribution of selected rock types; (3) tectonic conditions; and (4) surface- and ground-water hydrology and Pleistocene lakes and marshes. Rocks mapped for consideration as potential host media for the isolation of high-level radioactive waste are widespread and include argillaceous rocks, granitic rocks, tuffaceous rocks, mafic extrusive rocks, evaporites, and laharic breccias. The unsaturated zone, where probably as thick as 150 meters (500 feet), was mapped for consideration as an environment for isolation of high-level waste. Unsaturated rocks of various lithologic types are widespread in the Province. Tectonic stability in the Quaternary Period is considered the key to assessing the probability of future tectonism with regard to high-level radioactive waste disposal. Tectonic conditions are characterized on the basis of the seismic record, heat-flow measurements, the occurrence of Quaternary faults, vertical crustal movement, and volcanic features. Tectonic activity, as indicated by seismicity, is greatest in areas bordering the western margin of the Province in Nevada and southern California, the eastern margin of the Province bordering the Wasatch Mountains in Utah and in parts of the Rio Grande valley. Late Cenozoic volcanic activity is widespread, being greatest bordering the Sierra Nevada in California and Oregon, and bordering the Wasatch Mountains in southern Utah and Idaho. The arid to semiarid climate of the Province results in few perennial streams and lakes. A large part of the surface drainage is interior and the many closed basins commonly are occupied by playas or dry lake beds. The Province is divided into ground-water flow units defined on the basis of ground-water divides, ground-water flow lines, and surface streams that receive ground-water discharge. Ground water contains less than 500 milligrams per liter of dissolved solids throughout most of the Province. Ground water is more mineralized in areas underlain by evaporitic rocks, overlain by playas, and near saline lakes. Ground water is of the calcium, magnesium, or sodium bicarbonate type in the areas where dissolved-solids concentrations are less than 500 milligrams per liter, and of the calcium, magnesium, or sodium sulfate or chloride type where dissolved-solids concentrations are greater than 500 milligrams per liter. Geologic and hydrologic evidence is found for about 100 lakes and marshes that existed during the Pleistocene Epoch. The possibility of a recurrence of pluvial conditions, such as existed in the Pleistocene, is of concern in repository siting because of possible changes in hydrologic conditions. The Pleistocene lakes and marshes provide clues to the hydrology during pluvial climates. Close

• 2822. [Image] Evaluation of site specific restoration projects for the entire Klamath River basin

  	DOCS I 49.107: 89 ( 1.1) 89( 1.1) EVALUATION OF SITE SPECIFIC RESTORATION PROJECTS FOR THE ENTIRE KLAMATH RIVER BASIN. 1989 Klamath Field Review Comments The following comments are based primarily upon ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Evaluation of site specific restoration projects for the entire Klamath River basin Year: 1989, 2005 DOCS I 49.107: 89 ( 1.1) 89( 1.1) EVALUATION OF SITE SPECIFIC RESTORATION PROJECTS FOR THE ENTIRE KLAMATH RIVER BASIN. 1989 Klamath Field Review Comments The following comments are based primarily upon field observations made by Scott Downie and Andy Kier during the summer and autumn of 1989, Some of the review was made accompanied by personnel responsible for the projects and their comments are incorporated as well. In many streams individual project sites are linked and/ or similar in nature. This review generalizes these in its comments and ratings, but notes exceptions where required. Grades A- F were assigned, but like all grades lacking set criteria and good base- line information, they are somewhat subjective. Evaluations were based upon the observed or perceived physical response mf. de by the stream to the project, whether or not the project satisfied the objectives of the proposal, and whether or not the project appeared to have durable structure and function without maintenance or modification. Biological evaluation was impossible except to note observed fish at the time of the review. Cost effectiveness is again somewhat subjective without more front- end information, but based upon personal experience an attempt to measure product for cost entered into grade assignment. GENERAL: 1000, 1001, 1003: The racks on Bogus Crk, Scott R. & Shasta R were all operational Summer 1989. 1002: The Salmon R. weir operations were modified during our review period in response to public input: 1. The trap and weir will be staffed 24 hrs/ day. 2. Weir and trap operations will cease at 73 F. 3. Fishing will not be allowed below weir. 4. An alternate site will be developed ASAP. LOWER KLAMATH SUBBASIN: Ah Pah Creek ( 11006, 07, 08, 09, 10, 18-$ 123,928): A CCC, DFG, & Simpson Timber Co. project to provide improved access for adults into upper Ah Pah Crk., and to control sedimentation from failing banks in the treatment area. In Oct. 1989, the Hewitt Ramp structures were successfully passing coho and steelhead adults and juveni'es through a previous adult barrier section. Large wood and boulder cover elements had been placed in the associated pools. Treated banks were armored with rock filled gabions and planted with alder, willow and conifers. No evidence of sediment production to the stream from these treated slopes was observed. The workmanship and construction are sturdyand of high quality. Grade A. { Since we visited Ah Pah Crk. the day after the RNP bypass failure, the stream was loaded with suspended sediments) 1990 - Review Comments- Bluff Creek ( 11022, 23, 24, 31, 32-$ 212,000): Access provided through lower Bluff Crk's former barrier section is still passing adults and juveniles following the Feb. 1986 flood event. The boulder weirs and boulder clusters near the yearling rearing facility are providing limited spawning improvement, but they do contain pockets of gravel utilized by spawners. Both the weirs and clusters have provided some good quality summer rearing habitats, and also refuge areas during winter flows. Two cluster groups are now buried under large streambank failures. These events could have been exacerbated by the placement of the boulders too close to the now failed right bank. No large wood or brush cover elements were utilized in the structures, although some were available. Personnel explained that the extreme velocities and power at high discharges prevented incorporating these organic components into their instream structures on Bluff Crk, Grade C. Camp Creek ( 11029, 30-$ 125,000): Six boulder weirs were constructed by USFS to trap spawning gravels. Two of the six weirs are now scattered boulder clusters, having been rearranged by the stream. The surviving weirs have provided gravels and are being used by fish. The boulder groups, both designed and incidental, are providing some good quality rearing habitats and some pockets of gravel used for spawning salmonids. 3rade C. Cappell Creek ( 11027-$ 125,000): BIA artificial propagation project. Project has operated for one year. It has released 17,035 CWT Chinook. Typical of the lower river hatchery programs, securing desired numbers of late running chinook broodstocks is very difficult. A lot of money in terms of fry produced, but the facility start- up costs are now over and the annual cost will be much less than the initial investment. Grade C. Hunter Creek ( 11001, 11002, 11013-$ 19,328): A CCC, DFG, and Simpson project to improve Hunter Creek on a basin scale. CCC now have a thorough instream assessment and instream structure plan prepared by Clearwater Biostudies, inc. under contract to them. Instream structure work is now underway by CCC crews. The construction is of excellent quality and design. All upper stream barrier work is now completed. The dry lower reaches of the stream pose a dewatered, complete barrier to all adults running before early November in most years ( T. Payne, 1989). Some concern over future land management's effect on the stream in the event of a major flood occurrence. Grade B. McGarvey Creek ( 11025, 11014, 11003-$ 24,264): Status of the hatch box project is not known. The barrier work is all done and passing fish. Grade C. - Review Comments- Pecwan Creek ( 11021, 11036, 11028-$ 50,000): A total of 21,626 yearling chinook were released from 1982- 84 from this facility* They were from Iron Gate stocks and deemed not suitable for the restocking goals of the project area. Since 1985, the facility's production is not well documented, but 27,000 for the period 1985- 88 is estimated. None of the releases from this site have been CWT. The Pecwan site has been used as a broodstock source for Cappell Creek as well. Grade D. Red Cap Creek ( 11033, 34, 35-$ 70,000): USFS project has produced some impressive results. Failing banks have been armored and vegetated. A series of over thirty boulder weirs and clusters have provided some high quality spawning and rearing habitats. Large wood cover elements have been used somewhat in the project. The project reach is in a stream section of former generally poor habitats and low utilization by salmonids; they were abundant during our visits. There is a yearling pond adjacent to the treatment section. Grade A. Richardson Creek ( 11026-$ 25,200): This project removed a barrier to salmonids and is functional. Seemed expensive. Grade C. Salt Creek ( 11000, 11012-$ 18,944): CCC successfully stabilized failing banks. All barrier work is completed and functional. One of the few upslope erosion control projects in the review has controlled the sediment output from the roadway. There is a lot of product here for the money. Grade A. Surpur Creek ( 11005-$ 3,456): CCC removed barriers at a bargain price. Still functional. Grade A. Tarup Creek ( 11004, 11011, 11015, 16, 17-$ 77,024): CCC has a plan for the creek and instream treatments done under contract by Inter- Fluv Inc. The work outlined in the plan is now completed, and is of very high quality and design for the most part. The work involved barrier modification, instream structures, revegetation upslope as well in the riparian zone, and some upslope erosion control ( one site upslope was quite major, in fact). Tarup, regardless of all these improvements, has a low flow access problem in its delta. Grade B. Pine Creek ( 10019, 20-$- 0-): Not reviewed. Various streams ( 11019- 20-$ 550,000): This is the CCC operation fund for the Lower Klamath program. This ongoing general fund was not deemed suitable for field review or rating. However, our general observation of the CCC/ DFG Lower Klamath program has certainly produced a positive impression of their work and approach. - Review Comments- MIDDLE KLAMATH SUBBASIN: Beaver Creek ( 6000- 05, 6035, 6053, 6065, 6066-$ 124,400): The boulder cluster groups and weirs constructed on Beaver Creek are not well utilized at this time. Silts and sediments nave impacted the quality of the gravel associated with the structures to the extent that some cementing has occurred. Therefore, it is believed that utilization by spawners has also been effected. The structures designed for the provision of rearing habitats have done better, and some of course do both, some neither. Grade C, The rearing facility ( 6035) was closed in 1985, but there is now talk of re- opening it. 1980- 84 releases averaged 29,423 yearling chinook of Iron Gate origin. Grade C. The gravel seeding occurred in 1985 ( 6052) and no evaluation was considered possible in 1989, nor was any proffered by staff. The two screens ( 6065- 66) are functional, but require regular upkeep and periodic thorough maintenance. Grade B. Bluff Creek ( 6036-$- 0-): This is one of the Klamath system's highest production cooperative rearing facilities. It has averaged 66,462 chinook yearlings for the past three years. These fish are of Iron Gate origin. Although adult runs are up in Bluff Creek, there is little baseline data, and until the current brood no CWT's were done on the ponded fish. Grade B. Bogus Creek ( 6046- 47, 6053- 54, 6061-$ 94,750): Bogus Creek is heavily utilized by naturally spawning chinook of Iron Gate Hatchery origin as well as by stocks of its own. The projects designed to provide more and/ or better gravels for these fish have met with apparent success, since in almost all cases the projects are used by the spawners, but so is everything else. What that means in real incremental gains that can be credited to particular habitat treatments is therefore difficult to assess. CWT and DSM evaluation programs are ongoing. Grade C. Camp Creek ( 6037-$- 0-): This rearing facility switched from Iron Gate chinook stocks to natal stocks in 1987. Yearling releases dropped from an average of 27,533 to 14,573 after the change. This can be attributed to the difficulty in trapping adults in an open, high discharge system. Still, the fact that they are now utilizing later running stocks that are adapted to Camp Creek's flow regime and conditions counts for a great deal. The natal brood have been marked with alternating maxillary clips ( right one year, left the next) prior to release and some have been recovered as adults. Grade B+. China Creek ( 6008- 09-$ 9,300): Not reviewed. Report is that the access is good throughout the stream now. No report on the status of the structures. - Review Comments- Clear Creek ( 6010, 6068- 69-$ 66,400): Fish and Game's barrier removal is providing access successfully. Report is that access is good throughout Clear Creek at this time. Grade B. Coon Creek ( 6056-$ 30,000): This ladder passes steelhead, but DFG is not certain about coho. It also requires some light upkeep. Grade B. Cottonwood Creek ( 6049-$ 22,966): Gravel placed on these weirs needs to be re- seeded periodically at the cost of $ 2,000 each time. Grade D. ( 6057-$ 6,000): Not reviewed. ( 6055-$ 5,000): Ladder is on line and working well. Grade B. ( 6058- 60-$ 29,500): These screens are all on line and operational, but require light periodic maintenance which is conducted by the Yreka Screen Shop on a rotating basis. Grade B. ( 6070-$ 1,200): The potholes blasted to trap gravel have trapped sand instead, so the goal of creating spawning habitat was not met. However, fry usage and survival seem to be good in the resultant pools. Not a high cost project. Grade C. ( Total Cottonwood Creek budget: $ 64,666) Di1lon Creek ( 6071-$ 5,000): This functional project opened five miles of good habitat now utilized by steelhead and Chinook. Grade A. Doolittle Creek ( 6011-$ 2,300) : The treated log jam has not reformed and access is still good for steelhead. Grade C. Elk Creek ( 6012- 14-$ 41,000): The boulder weirs and clusters are now all installed and need flows for evaluation of performance. ( 6034, 6045-$ 10,000) : The washout pond has averaged 31,205 released Iron Gate chinook yearlings since 1984. Grade B. ( Total Elk Creek budget: $ 51,000) Grider Creek ( 6015- 16, 6038-$ 18,500): The falls are now passing fish successfully. Grade A. The boulder weirs have been successful in trapping spawning gravel and are being used by chinook. Grade A. The ponds have grown an average of 34,426 Iron Gate chinook yearlings since 1987. Grade B. Horse Creek ( 6062- 64, 6074-$ 35,000): The three screens are installed and operational, but require light maintenance. Yreka Screen Shop provides this on an alternating basis. Grade B. The log jam is no longer an access problem. Grade A. ( Extant diversion dam is a major problem on this creek) Humbug Creek ( 6017- 18-$ 5,300): The boulder weirs are not successful and are physically failing. Grade F. The log weirs have worked well and are providing spawning and rearing habitat. Grade A. In any event, ten miles of good quality habitat are blocked to salmonids by dredge tailings in lower Humbug Creek. - Review Comments- Independence Creek ( 6019-$ 5,000): The stream's mouth is still open and fish access it. Grade B. Indian Creek ( 6006, 6020- 28, 6039- 40, 6067, 6072~$ 200,600): AH modified former barriers are now passing fish. Grade A. The recent instream structures all appear to be performing to design; biological evaluation is underway now. Grade B. The spawning channel is used extensively by steelhead, and to a lesser extent by coho, but not by chinook. It is also a maintenance item ( ie. supplemental gravel). Grade D. The rearing ponds have averaged 74,134 Iron Gate yearlings since 1985. Grade B. Irving Creek ( 6029-$ 9,300): The use of small boulders to construct inadequately sized structures resulted in no net gain from this project. Grade F. Iron Gate Hatchery ( 6033-$-?-): The hatchery is modifying its operations to better cope with problems associated with temperatures, density, and release timing according to the hatchery manager. Grade C. Badger Flat and Tree of Heaven ( 6050- 51-$ 136,000): These spawning channels have both been unsuccessful due to design flaws. They require constant maintenance which is not possible during usage. Gravel seeding is an ongoing project. Grade F. Little Bogus Creek ( 6048-$ 20,000): These seeded weirs were not reviewed, but they are reported to be intensely utilized by spawners. However, some maintenance is also required. Pearch Creek ( 6041-$- 0-): These ponds are operated by the Orleans Rod and Gun Club and have good public involvement and educational value. About 9,000 steelhead of Salmon River origin are reared here. A lot of enthusiasm and local stocks. Grade A. Red Cap Creek ( 6042-$- 0-): This rearing pond has averaged 37,862 Iron Gate chinook yearlings since 1985 and is operated in a system that has also had significant habitat improvement projects recently completed. A CWT program would help evaluate both of these aspects of the Red Cap Creek endeavor. Grade B. Seiad Creek ( 6030- 31, 6073-$ 5,100): The barrier project has been successful. Grade A. The weir projects were not found and therefore not reviewed. Thompson Creek ( 6032, 6043-$ 5,000): The rearing ponds were closed in 1985. The instream structures were not reviewed. West Branch Creek ( 6007-$ 5,500): The weirs are used by steelhead for spawning, according to local observers; they seem functional. Grade C. - Review Comments- Wilson Creek ( 6007-$- 0-): This private rearing facility was not reviewed. According to locals, it is not in use at this time. SALMON RIVER: Black Bear Creek ( 5000-$ 11,000): This USFS project successfully provided access for steelhead into the creek, and it is currently being utilized. Grade A. Kelly Gulch ( 5002- 03-$ 9,500): This project was not reviewed, but USFS staff reported that the barrier was still not passing all fish attempting to access the system. Their evaluation is underway now. Knownothing Creek ( 5004- 06, 5021-$ 153,114): The removal of the diversion dams and other barriers resulted, in doubling the chinook and coho runs into the creek. Grade A. The weirs ( 5006*) were not completed at the time of the review. Delays were incurred because the rock was overshot resulting in boulders too small for the structures. Grade F. Nordheimer Creek ( 5007, 5008-$ 90,000): The log weirs ( 5007) failed. Grade F. The fishway ( 5008) is successful and passing fish. Grade A. Salmon River ( 5023, 5024-$ 8,000): This selective barrier was modified at a very reasonable cost and has improved access for al1 fish. Grade A. East Fork Salmon River ( 5013-$ 60,000): This project was not reviewed; USFS is evaluating now. South Fork Salmon River ( 5009- 12, 5014- 15, 5022, 5001-$ 176,200): ( 5009) This natal stock bioenhancement facility was located at a site with poor water temperature conditions for intense fish culture. Broodstock acquisition was also very difficult. The facility is now closed ( equipment will be relocated in the watershed, if possible). The project released 36,667 natal chinook smolts in the period from 1985 to 1987. Grade D. The boulder group projects were undergoing evaluation during the review period for biological response. The initial physical evaluation was not conclusive because many of the projects had not been subject to higher flows. Grade C. ( 5022) The " rough passage" area currently allows fish to pass without undue struggle. Grade B. ( 5001) The Blind Horse Creek weirs have not all been successful in providing spawning habitat. Many are trapping silt rather than spawning gravel. Rearing habitats are being provided by most of them, however. Grade D. - Review Comments- Specimen Creek ( 5016-$ 500): Steelhead now pass the treated log jam barrier. Another jam has formed above this site and requires monitoring and possible modification. Grade B. St. Claire Creek ( 5017- 20-$ 15,000): Steelhead now pass the modified barrier. The log weirs are holding gravel and in use by spawners. Juvenile cover is good associated with the weirs as well as the cover elements used in the project. The boulder weirs and clusters are also in place and in use. Grade A. SCOTT RIVER: Scott River and tribs. ( 4031- 4334 [ not inclusive]-$ 2, "* 15,810) : These Soil Conservation District projects primarily involved placing rip- rap armor at 304 different sites in the upper Scott system. Not all were reviewed, and although the rock is stable and in place, many were found to lack streamside vegetation that would provide important shade and cover for the stream and aquatic life. Some others were buried in decomposed granite, sand or silt and therefore had little benefit for fish by way of providing complex micro- habitats. The value of these projects would be much greater if some of these items were addressed. Grade C. French Creek ( 4001, 4016- 18-$ 32,100): The sediment check dam initially filled in one storm event. It was excavated but refilled during the next runoff event. A high maintenance approach that treats the symptoms of the watershed's chronic erosion problem. Grade F. The screens are all in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic light upkeep provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. Kelsey Creek ( 4002- 04-$ 147,500): The weirs work well and are used by all species for spawning and rearing. Grade A. The USFS spawning channel has not performed as hoped. Problems have occurred relating to channel liner failure. The average number of pairs using the channel during the period 1985- 88 were: nine chinook, three coho, and twelve steelhead. In 1989 no usage was observed. It is also a very costly installation. Grade D-. Kidder Creek ( 4020- 21-$ 26,000): Both screens are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. Patterson Creek ( 4019-$ 9,000): This screen is in place and functional, but is dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. - Review Comments- Scott River ( 4005- 06, 4012- 15-$ 94,800): Although the gravels were ' cleaned' the sedimentation problem returned the next year, This treatment does not address the problem, but rather the symptoms and would require constant maintenance. Grade F. The boulder groups were not installed after gauging the rapid sedimentation rate. The four screens are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. East Fork Scott River ( 4010- 11-$ 20,000): These two screens are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. Shakleford Creek ( 4009, 4022- 4030 incl., 4323, 4329-$ 343,720): ( 4009) The bank armor was not surveyed, but is reported to be stabilizing the soft banks. The fishery benefits are not known, ( 4022- 30) These nine screens are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by tne Yreka Screen Shop, Grade B. ( 4323, 4329) The rip- rap bank armor is in place, but needs vegetation and cover elements added to increase fishery values. Grade C. Thomkins Creek ( 4007- 08-$ 6,500): The weirs are installed but are not highly utilized because of the recruited fine sediments now accumulated on them. Grade D. The fishway has provided access and is currently functional. Grade B. SHASTA RIVER: Parks Creek ( 3018-$ 42,000): These four screens are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. Shasta River ( 3000- 04, 3005- 08, 3009- 17-$ 519,000): ( 3000- 04) These weirs have deteriorated over the past few years due to the use of undersized boulders in construction. Only about 10% of the effective structures remain. In 1989 only 32 redds were observed on the weirs. Very expensive ($ 363,000) spawning gravel. Grade D. The four fishways ( 3005- 08-$ 17,000) are all currently passing fish. Grade B. The nine screens ( 3009- 17-$ 139,000) are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. 12 0140402500 UPPER KLAMATH RIVER: Fal1 Creek ( 2000-$- 0-): The Fall Creek hatchery facility is on line and ready to augment Iron Gate's production. The site has very good water quality and can be instrumental in relieving crowding problems at Iron Gate. Title: Evaluation of site specific restoration projects for the entire Klamath River basin Year: 1989, 2005 DOCS I 49.107: 89 ( 1.1) 89( 1.1) EVALUATION OF SITE SPECIFIC RESTORATION PROJECTS FOR THE ENTIRE KLAMATH RIVER BASIN. 1989 Klamath Field Review Comments The following comments are based primarily upon field observations made by Scott Downie and Andy Kier during the summer and autumn of 1989, Some of the review was made accompanied by personnel responsible for the projects and their comments are incorporated as well. In many streams individual project sites are linked and/ or similar in nature. This review generalizes these in its comments and ratings, but notes exceptions where required. Grades A- F were assigned, but like all grades lacking set criteria and good base- line information, they are somewhat subjective. Evaluations were based upon the observed or perceived physical response mf. de by the stream to the project, whether or not the project satisfied the objectives of the proposal, and whether or not the project appeared to have durable structure and function without maintenance or modification. Biological evaluation was impossible except to note observed fish at the time of the review. Cost effectiveness is again somewhat subjective without more front- end information, but based upon personal experience an attempt to measure product for cost entered into grade assignment. GENERAL: 1000, 1001, 1003: The racks on Bogus Crk, Scott R. & Shasta R were all operational Summer 1989. 1002: The Salmon R. weir operations were modified during our review period in response to public input: 1. The trap and weir will be staffed 24 hrs/ day. 2. Weir and trap operations will cease at 73 F. 3. Fishing will not be allowed below weir. 4. An alternate site will be developed ASAP. LOWER KLAMATH SUBBASIN: Ah Pah Creek ( 11006, 07, 08, 09, 10, 18-$ 123,928): A CCC, DFG, & Simpson Timber Co. project to provide improved access for adults into upper Ah Pah Crk., and to control sedimentation from failing banks in the treatment area. In Oct. 1989, the Hewitt Ramp structures were successfully passing coho and steelhead adults and juveni'es through a previous adult barrier section. Large wood and boulder cover elements had been placed in the associated pools. Treated banks were armored with rock filled gabions and planted with alder, willow and conifers. No evidence of sediment production to the stream from these treated slopes was observed. The workmanship and construction are sturdyand of high quality. Grade A. { Since we visited Ah Pah Crk. the day after the RNP bypass failure, the stream was loaded with suspended sediments) 1990 - Review Comments- Bluff Creek ( 11022, 23, 24, 31, 32-$ 212,000): Access provided through lower Bluff Crk's former barrier section is still passing adults and juveniles following the Feb. 1986 flood event. The boulder weirs and boulder clusters near the yearling rearing facility are providing limited spawning improvement, but they do contain pockets of gravel utilized by spawners. Both the weirs and clusters have provided some good quality summer rearing habitats, and also refuge areas during winter flows. Two cluster groups are now buried under large streambank failures. These events could have been exacerbated by the placement of the boulders too close to the now failed right bank. No large wood or brush cover elements were utilized in the structures, although some were available. Personnel explained that the extreme velocities and power at high discharges prevented incorporating these organic components into their instream structures on Bluff Crk, Grade C. Camp Creek ( 11029, 30-$ 125,000): Six boulder weirs were constructed by USFS to trap spawning gravels. Two of the six weirs are now scattered boulder clusters, having been rearranged by the stream. The surviving weirs have provided gravels and are being used by fish. The boulder groups, both designed and incidental, are providing some good quality rearing habitats and some pockets of gravel used for spawning salmonids. 3rade C. Cappell Creek ( 11027-$ 125,000): BIA artificial propagation project. Project has operated for one year. It has released 17,035 CWT Chinook. Typical of the lower river hatchery programs, securing desired numbers of late running chinook broodstocks is very difficult. A lot of money in terms of fry produced, but the facility start- up costs are now over and the annual cost will be much less than the initial investment. Grade C. Hunter Creek ( 11001, 11002, 11013-$ 19,328): A CCC, DFG, and Simpson project to improve Hunter Creek on a basin scale. CCC now have a thorough instream assessment and instream structure plan prepared by Clearwater Biostudies, inc. under contract to them. Instream structure work is now underway by CCC crews. The construction is of excellent quality and design. All upper stream barrier work is now completed. The dry lower reaches of the stream pose a dewatered, complete barrier to all adults running before early November in most years ( T. Payne, 1989). Some concern over future land management's effect on the stream in the event of a major flood occurrence. Grade B. McGarvey Creek ( 11025, 11014, 11003-$ 24,264): Status of the hatch box project is not known. The barrier work is all done and passing fish. Grade C. - Review Comments- Pecwan Creek ( 11021, 11036, 11028-$ 50,000): A total of 21,626 yearling chinook were released from 1982- 84 from this facility* They were from Iron Gate stocks and deemed not suitable for the restocking goals of the project area. Since 1985, the facility's production is not well documented, but 27,000 for the period 1985- 88 is estimated. None of the releases from this site have been CWT. The Pecwan site has been used as a broodstock source for Cappell Creek as well. Grade D. Red Cap Creek ( 11033, 34, 35-$ 70,000): USFS project has produced some impressive results. Failing banks have been armored and vegetated. A series of over thirty boulder weirs and clusters have provided some high quality spawning and rearing habitats. Large wood cover elements have been used somewhat in the project. The project reach is in a stream section of former generally poor habitats and low utilization by salmonids; they were abundant during our visits. There is a yearling pond adjacent to the treatment section. Grade A. Richardson Creek ( 11026-$ 25,200): This project removed a barrier to salmonids and is functional. Seemed expensive. Grade C. Salt Creek ( 11000, 11012-$ 18,944): CCC successfully stabilized failing banks. All barrier work is completed and functional. One of the few upslope erosion control projects in the review has controlled the sediment output from the roadway. There is a lot of product here for the money. Grade A. Surpur Creek ( 11005-$ 3,456): CCC removed barriers at a bargain price. Still functional. Grade A. Tarup Creek ( 11004, 11011, 11015, 16, 17-$ 77,024): CCC has a plan for the creek and instream treatments done under contract by Inter- Fluv Inc. The work outlined in the plan is now completed, and is of very high quality and design for the most part. The work involved barrier modification, instream structures, revegetation upslope as well in the riparian zone, and some upslope erosion control ( one site upslope was quite major, in fact). Tarup, regardless of all these improvements, has a low flow access problem in its delta. Grade B. Pine Creek ( 10019, 20-$- 0-): Not reviewed. Various streams ( 11019- 20-$ 550,000): This is the CCC operation fund for the Lower Klamath program. This ongoing general fund was not deemed suitable for field review or rating. However, our general observation of the CCC/ DFG Lower Klamath program has certainly produced a positive impression of their work and approach. - Review Comments- MIDDLE KLAMATH SUBBASIN: Beaver Creek ( 6000- 05, 6035, 6053, 6065, 6066-$ 124,400): The boulder cluster groups and weirs constructed on Beaver Creek are not well utilized at this time. Silts and sediments nave impacted the quality of the gravel associated with the structures to the extent that some cementing has occurred. Therefore, it is believed that utilization by spawners has also been effected. The structures designed for the provision of rearing habitats have done better, and some of course do both, some neither. Grade C, The rearing facility ( 6035) was closed in 1985, but there is now talk of re- opening it. 1980- 84 releases averaged 29,423 yearling chinook of Iron Gate origin. Grade C. The gravel seeding occurred in 1985 ( 6052) and no evaluation was considered possible in 1989, nor was any proffered by staff. The two screens ( 6065- 66) are functional, but require regular upkeep and periodic thorough maintenance. Grade B. Bluff Creek ( 6036-$- 0-): This is one of the Klamath system's highest production cooperative rearing facilities. It has averaged 66,462 chinook yearlings for the past three years. These fish are of Iron Gate origin. Although adult runs are up in Bluff Creek, there is little baseline data, and until the current brood no CWT's were done on the ponded fish. Grade B. Bogus Creek ( 6046- 47, 6053- 54, 6061-$ 94,750): Bogus Creek is heavily utilized by naturally spawning chinook of Iron Gate Hatchery origin as well as by stocks of its own. The projects designed to provide more and/ or better gravels for these fish have met with apparent success, since in almost all cases the projects are used by the spawners, but so is everything else. What that means in real incremental gains that can be credited to particular habitat treatments is therefore difficult to assess. CWT and DSM evaluation programs are ongoing. Grade C. Camp Creek ( 6037-$- 0-): This rearing facility switched from Iron Gate chinook stocks to natal stocks in 1987. Yearling releases dropped from an average of 27,533 to 14,573 after the change. This can be attributed to the difficulty in trapping adults in an open, high discharge system. Still, the fact that they are now utilizing later running stocks that are adapted to Camp Creek's flow regime and conditions counts for a great deal. The natal brood have been marked with alternating maxillary clips ( right one year, left the next) prior to release and some have been recovered as adults. Grade B+. China Creek ( 6008- 09-$ 9,300): Not reviewed. Report is that the access is good throughout the stream now. No report on the status of the structures. - Review Comments- Clear Creek ( 6010, 6068- 69-$ 66,400): Fish and Game's barrier removal is providing access successfully. Report is that access is good throughout Clear Creek at this time. Grade B. Coon Creek ( 6056-$ 30,000): This ladder passes steelhead, but DFG is not certain about coho. It also requires some light upkeep. Grade B. Cottonwood Creek ( 6049-$ 22,966): Gravel placed on these weirs needs to be re- seeded periodically at the cost of $ 2,000 each time. Grade D. ( 6057-$ 6,000): Not reviewed. ( 6055-$ 5,000): Ladder is on line and working well. Grade B. ( 6058- 60-$ 29,500): These screens are all on line and operational, but require light periodic maintenance which is conducted by the Yreka Screen Shop on a rotating basis. Grade B. ( 6070-$ 1,200): The potholes blasted to trap gravel have trapped sand instead, so the goal of creating spawning habitat was not met. However, fry usage and survival seem to be good in the resultant pools. Not a high cost project. Grade C. ( Total Cottonwood Creek budget: $ 64,666) Di1lon Creek ( 6071-$ 5,000): This functional project opened five miles of good habitat now utilized by steelhead and Chinook. Grade A. Doolittle Creek ( 6011-$ 2,300) : The treated log jam has not reformed and access is still good for steelhead. Grade C. Elk Creek ( 6012- 14-$ 41,000): The boulder weirs and clusters are now all installed and need flows for evaluation of performance. ( 6034, 6045-$ 10,000) : The washout pond has averaged 31,205 released Iron Gate chinook yearlings since 1984. Grade B. ( Total Elk Creek budget: $ 51,000) Grider Creek ( 6015- 16, 6038-$ 18,500): The falls are now passing fish successfully. Grade A. The boulder weirs have been successful in trapping spawning gravel and are being used by chinook. Grade A. The ponds have grown an average of 34,426 Iron Gate chinook yearlings since 1987. Grade B. Horse Creek ( 6062- 64, 6074-$ 35,000): The three screens are installed and operational, but require light maintenance. Yreka Screen Shop provides this on an alternating basis. Grade B. The log jam is no longer an access problem. Grade A. ( Extant diversion dam is a major problem on this creek) Humbug Creek ( 6017- 18-$ 5,300): The boulder weirs are not successful and are physically failing. Grade F. The log weirs have worked well and are providing spawning and rearing habitat. Grade A. In any event, ten miles of good quality habitat are blocked to salmonids by dredge tailings in lower Humbug Creek. - Review Comments- Independence Creek ( 6019-$ 5,000): The stream's mouth is still open and fish access it. Grade B. Indian Creek ( 6006, 6020- 28, 6039- 40, 6067, 6072~$ 200,600): AH modified former barriers are now passing fish. Grade A. The recent instream structures all appear to be performing to design; biological evaluation is underway now. Grade B. The spawning channel is used extensively by steelhead, and to a lesser extent by coho, but not by chinook. It is also a maintenance item ( ie. supplemental gravel). Grade D. The rearing ponds have averaged 74,134 Iron Gate yearlings since 1985. Grade B. Irving Creek ( 6029-$ 9,300): The use of small boulders to construct inadequately sized structures resulted in no net gain from this project. Grade F. Iron Gate Hatchery ( 6033-$-?-): The hatchery is modifying its operations to better cope with problems associated with temperatures, density, and release timing according to the hatchery manager. Grade C. Badger Flat and Tree of Heaven ( 6050- 51-$ 136,000): These spawning channels have both been unsuccessful due to design flaws. They require constant maintenance which is not possible during usage. Gravel seeding is an ongoing project. Grade F. Little Bogus Creek ( 6048-$ 20,000): These seeded weirs were not reviewed, but they are reported to be intensely utilized by spawners. However, some maintenance is also required. Pearch Creek ( 6041-$- 0-): These ponds are operated by the Orleans Rod and Gun Club and have good public involvement and educational value. About 9,000 steelhead of Salmon River origin are reared here. A lot of enthusiasm and local stocks. Grade A. Red Cap Creek ( 6042-$- 0-): This rearing pond has averaged 37,862 Iron Gate chinook yearlings since 1985 and is operated in a system that has also had significant habitat improvement projects recently completed. A CWT program would help evaluate both of these aspects of the Red Cap Creek endeavor. Grade B. Seiad Creek ( 6030- 31, 6073-$ 5,100): The barrier project has been successful. Grade A. The weir projects were not found and therefore not reviewed. Thompson Creek ( 6032, 6043-$ 5,000): The rearing ponds were closed in 1985. The instream structures were not reviewed. West Branch Creek ( 6007-$ 5,500): The weirs are used by steelhead for spawning, according to local observers; they seem functional. Grade C. - Review Comments- Wilson Creek ( 6007-$- 0-): This private rearing facility was not reviewed. According to locals, it is not in use at this time. SALMON RIVER: Black Bear Creek ( 5000-$ 11,000): This USFS project successfully provided access for steelhead into the creek, and it is currently being utilized. Grade A. Kelly Gulch ( 5002- 03-$ 9,500): This project was not reviewed, but USFS staff reported that the barrier was still not passing all fish attempting to access the system. Their evaluation is underway now. Knownothing Creek ( 5004- 06, 5021-$ 153,114): The removal of the diversion dams and other barriers resulted, in doubling the chinook and coho runs into the creek. Grade A. The weirs ( 5006*) were not completed at the time of the review. Delays were incurred because the rock was overshot resulting in boulders too small for the structures. Grade F. Nordheimer Creek ( 5007, 5008-$ 90,000): The log weirs ( 5007) failed. Grade F. The fishway ( 5008) is successful and passing fish. Grade A. Salmon River ( 5023, 5024-$ 8,000): This selective barrier was modified at a very reasonable cost and has improved access for al1 fish. Grade A. East Fork Salmon River ( 5013-$ 60,000): This project was not reviewed; USFS is evaluating now. South Fork Salmon River ( 5009- 12, 5014- 15, 5022, 5001-$ 176,200): ( 5009) This natal stock bioenhancement facility was located at a site with poor water temperature conditions for intense fish culture. Broodstock acquisition was also very difficult. The facility is now closed ( equipment will be relocated in the watershed, if possible). The project released 36,667 natal chinook smolts in the period from 1985 to 1987. Grade D. The boulder group projects were undergoing evaluation during the review period for biological response. The initial physical evaluation was not conclusive because many of the projects had not been subject to higher flows. Grade C. ( 5022) The " rough passage" area currently allows fish to pass without undue struggle. Grade B. ( 5001) The Blind Horse Creek weirs have not all been successful in providing spawning habitat. Many are trapping silt rather than spawning gravel. Rearing habitats are being provided by most of them, however. Grade D. - Review Comments- Specimen Creek ( 5016-$ 500): Steelhead now pass the treated log jam barrier. Another jam has formed above this site and requires monitoring and possible modification. Grade B. St. Claire Creek ( 5017- 20-$ 15,000): Steelhead now pass the modified barrier. The log weirs are holding gravel and in use by spawners. Juvenile cover is good associated with the weirs as well as the cover elements used in the project. The boulder weirs and clusters are also in place and in use. Grade A. SCOTT RIVER: Scott River and tribs. ( 4031- 4334 [ not inclusive]-$ 2, "* 15,810) : These Soil Conservation District projects primarily involved placing rip- rap armor at 304 different sites in the upper Scott system. Not all were reviewed, and although the rock is stable and in place, many were found to lack streamside vegetation that would provide important shade and cover for the stream and aquatic life. Some others were buried in decomposed granite, sand or silt and therefore had little benefit for fish by way of providing complex micro- habitats. The value of these projects would be much greater if some of these items were addressed. Grade C. French Creek ( 4001, 4016- 18-$ 32,100): The sediment check dam initially filled in one storm event. It was excavated but refilled during the next runoff event. A high maintenance approach that treats the symptoms of the watershed's chronic erosion problem. Grade F. The screens are all in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic light upkeep provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. Kelsey Creek ( 4002- 04-$ 147,500): The weirs work well and are used by all species for spawning and rearing. Grade A. The USFS spawning channel has not performed as hoped. Problems have occurred relating to channel liner failure. The average number of pairs using the channel during the period 1985- 88 were: nine chinook, three coho, and twelve steelhead. In 1989 no usage was observed. It is also a very costly installation. Grade D-. Kidder Creek ( 4020- 21-$ 26,000): Both screens are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. Patterson Creek ( 4019-$ 9,000): This screen is in place and functional, but is dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. - Review Comments- Scott River ( 4005- 06, 4012- 15-$ 94,800): Although the gravels were ' cleaned' the sedimentation problem returned the next year, This treatment does not address the problem, but rather the symptoms and would require constant maintenance. Grade F. The boulder groups were not installed after gauging the rapid sedimentation rate. The four screens are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. East Fork Scott River ( 4010- 11-$ 20,000): These two screens are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. Shakleford Creek ( 4009, 4022- 4030 incl., 4323, 4329-$ 343,720): ( 4009) The bank armor was not surveyed, but is reported to be stabilizing the soft banks. The fishery benefits are not known, ( 4022- 30) These nine screens are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by tne Yreka Screen Shop, Grade B. ( 4323, 4329) The rip- rap bank armor is in place, but needs vegetation and cover elements added to increase fishery values. Grade C. Thomkins Creek ( 4007- 08-$ 6,500): The weirs are installed but are not highly utilized because of the recruited fine sediments now accumulated on them. Grade D. The fishway has provided access and is currently functional. Grade B. SHASTA RIVER: Parks Creek ( 3018-$ 42,000): These four screens are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. Shasta River ( 3000- 04, 3005- 08, 3009- 17-$ 519,000): ( 3000- 04) These weirs have deteriorated over the past few years due to the use of undersized boulders in construction. Only about 10% of the effective structures remain. In 1989 only 32 redds were observed on the weirs. Very expensive ($ 363,000) spawning gravel. Grade D. The four fishways ( 3005- 08-$ 17,000) are all currently passing fish. Grade B. The nine screens ( 3009- 17-$ 139,000) are in place and functional, but are dependent upon periodic maintenance provided by the Yreka Screen Shop. Grade B. 12 0140402500 UPPER KLAMATH RIVER: Fal1 Creek ( 2000-$- 0-): The Fall Creek hatchery facility is on line and ready to augment Iron Gate's production. The site has very good water quality and can be instrumental in relieving crowding problems at Iron Gate. Close

• 2823. [Image] Official annual, Medford District, Ninth Corps Area, Civilian Conservation Corps.

  	Annual; Description based on: 1938 issue; Cover title
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Official annual, Medford District, Ninth Corps Area, Civilian Conservation Corps. Author: Civilian Conservation Corps (U.S.). Medford District Year: 1938, 2008, 2006 Annual; Description based on: 1938 issue; Cover title Title: Official annual, Medford District, Ninth Corps Area, Civilian Conservation Corps. Author: Civilian Conservation Corps (U.S.). Medford District Year: 1938, 2008, 2006 Annual; Description based on: 1938 issue; Cover title Close

• 2824. [Image] Klamath Indian Forest

  	CONTENTS Page S. 3594 1 Department reports: Agriculture 2 Interior 1 STATEMENTS Crow, John O., Deputy Commissioner, Bureau of Indian Affairs, ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Klamath Indian Forest Author: United States. Congress. Senate. Committee on Interior and Insular Affairs. Subcommittee on Public Lands Year: 1972, 2008, 2006 CONTENTS Page S. 3594 1 Department reports: Agriculture 2 Interior 1 STATEMENTS Crow, John O., Deputy Commissioner, Bureau of Indian Affairs, Depart ment of the Interior 14 Dellenback, Hon. John, a U.S. Representative in Congress from the State of Oregon 11 Hatfield, Hon. Mark, a U.S. Senator from the State of Oregon 3 McGuire, John R., Chief, Forest Service, Department of Agriculture 16 Packwood, Hon. Bob, a U.S. Senator from the State of Oregon 4 COMMUNICATIONS Tupiing, W. Lloyd, Washington representative, Sierra Club: Letter to Senator Jackson, June 21, 1972 21 ADDITIONAL INFORMATION "Budget Choppers Loose in Forest," by Bill Robertson, Journal corre spondent, from the Oregonian, Portland (Oreg.), May 17, 1972 9 "Klamath Forest Now Seems Lost to Developers Unless Public Starts 1 Sounding Off," by Phil Cogswell, of the Oregonian staff, from the Oregonian, Portland (Oreg.), April 26, 1972 6 Proposed purchase of the Klamath Indian Forest __ 20 "Rape of the Land," from the Eugene Register-Guard, Eugene (Oreg.), April 26, 1972 8 "State Congressmen Enter Forest Bill," by Phil Cogswell, of the Oregonian staff, from the Oregonian, Portland (Oreg.), May 9, 1972 9 "U.S. Urged To Buy Klamath Lands," by Phil Cogswell, of the Oregonian staff, from the Oregonian, Portland (Oreg.), April 27, 1972 8 "White House Says 'No'," by A. Robert Smith, Washington correspond ent, from the Oregon Statesman, Salem (Oreg.), April 22, 1972 6 (III) Title: Klamath Indian Forest Author: United States. Congress. Senate. Committee on Interior and Insular Affairs. Subcommittee on Public Lands Year: 1972, 2008, 2006 CONTENTS Page S. 3594 1 Department reports: Agriculture 2 Interior 1 STATEMENTS Crow, John O., Deputy Commissioner, Bureau of Indian Affairs, Depart ment of the Interior 14 Dellenback, Hon. John, a U.S. Representative in Congress from the State of Oregon 11 Hatfield, Hon. Mark, a U.S. Senator from the State of Oregon 3 McGuire, John R., Chief, Forest Service, Department of Agriculture 16 Packwood, Hon. Bob, a U.S. Senator from the State of Oregon 4 COMMUNICATIONS Tupiing, W. Lloyd, Washington representative, Sierra Club: Letter to Senator Jackson, June 21, 1972 21 ADDITIONAL INFORMATION "Budget Choppers Loose in Forest," by Bill Robertson, Journal corre spondent, from the Oregonian, Portland (Oreg.), May 17, 1972 9 "Klamath Forest Now Seems Lost to Developers Unless Public Starts 1 Sounding Off," by Phil Cogswell, of the Oregonian staff, from the Oregonian, Portland (Oreg.), April 26, 1972 6 Proposed purchase of the Klamath Indian Forest __ 20 "Rape of the Land," from the Eugene Register-Guard, Eugene (Oreg.), April 26, 1972 8 "State Congressmen Enter Forest Bill," by Phil Cogswell, of the Oregonian staff, from the Oregonian, Portland (Oreg.), May 9, 1972 9 "U.S. Urged To Buy Klamath Lands," by Phil Cogswell, of the Oregonian staff, from the Oregonian, Portland (Oreg.), April 27, 1972 8 "White House Says 'No'," by A. Robert Smith, Washington correspond ent, from the Oregon Statesman, Salem (Oreg.), April 22, 1972 6 (III) Close

• 2825. [Image] Work of the Reclamation service in Washington and Oregon

  	The article was written by the Supervising Engineer of the United States Reclamation Service. It includes a photo of the author.
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Work of the Reclamation service in Washington and Oregon Author: Henny, D.C. Year: 1906, 2005, 2004 The article was written by the Supervising Engineer of the United States Reclamation Service. It includes a photo of the author. Title: Work of the Reclamation service in Washington and Oregon Author: Henny, D.C. Year: 1906, 2005, 2004 The article was written by the Supervising Engineer of the United States Reclamation Service. It includes a photo of the author. Close

• 2826. [Image] Historical landscape overview of the upper Klamath River Canyon of Oregon and California

  	"Submitted to Klamath Falls Resource Area, Bureau of Land Management, Lakeview District, Klamath Falls, Oregon." ; "Contract no.: HAP032021."; Includes bibliographical references (p. 178-200)
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Historical landscape overview of the upper Klamath River Canyon of Oregon and California Author: Beckham, Stephen Dow Year: 2006, 2008, 2007 "Submitted to Klamath Falls Resource Area, Bureau of Land Management, Lakeview District, Klamath Falls, Oregon." ; "Contract no.: HAP032021."; Includes bibliographical references (p. 178-200) Title: Historical landscape overview of the upper Klamath River Canyon of Oregon and California Author: Beckham, Stephen Dow Year: 2006, 2008, 2007 "Submitted to Klamath Falls Resource Area, Bureau of Land Management, Lakeview District, Klamath Falls, Oregon." ; "Contract no.: HAP032021."; Includes bibliographical references (p. 178-200) Close

• 2827. [Image] Effect of water-column pH on sediment-phosphorus release rates in Upper Klamath Lake, Oregon, 2001

  	Abstract Sediment-phosphorus release rates as a function of pH were determined in laboratory experiments for sediment and water samples collected from Shoalwater Bay in Upper Klamath Lake, Oregon, in 2001. ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Effect of water-column pH on sediment-phosphorus release rates in Upper Klamath Lake, Oregon, 2001 Author: Fisher, Lawrence H. Year: 2004, 2005 Abstract Sediment-phosphorus release rates as a function of pH were determined in laboratory experiments for sediment and water samples collected from Shoalwater Bay in Upper Klamath Lake, Oregon, in 2001. Areal release rates for a stable sediment/water interface that is representative of the sediment surface area to water column volume ratio (1:3) observed in the lake and volumetric release rates for resuspended sediment events were determined at three different pH values (8.1, 9.2, 10.2). Ambient water column pH (8.1) was maintained by sparging study columns with atmospheric air. Elevation of the water column pH to 9.2 was achieved through the removal of dissolved carbon dioxide by sparging with carbon dioxide-reduced air, partially simulating water chemistry changes that occur during algal photosynthesis. Further elevation of the pH to 10.2 was achieved by the addition of sodium hydroxide, which doubled average alkalinities in the study columns from about 1 to 2 milliequivalents per liter. Upper Klamath Lake sediments collected from the lake bottom and then placed in contact with lake water, either at a stable sediment/water interface or by resus-pension, exhibited an initial capacity to take up soluble reactive phosphorus (SRP) from the water column rather than release phosphorus to the water column. At a higher pH this initial uptake of phosphorus was slowed, but not stopped. This initial phase was followed by a reversal in which the sediments began to release SRP back into the water column. The release rate of phosphorus 30 to 40 days after suspension of sediments in the columns was 0.5 |ig/L/day (micrograms per liter per day) at pH 8, and 0.9 |ug/L/day at pH 10, indicating that the higher pH increased the rate of phosphorus release by a factor of about two. The highest determined rate of release was approximately 10% (percent) of the rate required to explain the annual internal loading to Upper Klamath Lake from the sediments as calculated from a lake-wide mass balance and observed in total phosphorus data collected at individual locations. Title: Effect of water-column pH on sediment-phosphorus release rates in Upper Klamath Lake, Oregon, 2001 Author: Fisher, Lawrence H. Year: 2004, 2005 Abstract Sediment-phosphorus release rates as a function of pH were determined in laboratory experiments for sediment and water samples collected from Shoalwater Bay in Upper Klamath Lake, Oregon, in 2001. Areal release rates for a stable sediment/water interface that is representative of the sediment surface area to water column volume ratio (1:3) observed in the lake and volumetric release rates for resuspended sediment events were determined at three different pH values (8.1, 9.2, 10.2). Ambient water column pH (8.1) was maintained by sparging study columns with atmospheric air. Elevation of the water column pH to 9.2 was achieved through the removal of dissolved carbon dioxide by sparging with carbon dioxide-reduced air, partially simulating water chemistry changes that occur during algal photosynthesis. Further elevation of the pH to 10.2 was achieved by the addition of sodium hydroxide, which doubled average alkalinities in the study columns from about 1 to 2 milliequivalents per liter. Upper Klamath Lake sediments collected from the lake bottom and then placed in contact with lake water, either at a stable sediment/water interface or by resus-pension, exhibited an initial capacity to take up soluble reactive phosphorus (SRP) from the water column rather than release phosphorus to the water column. At a higher pH this initial uptake of phosphorus was slowed, but not stopped. This initial phase was followed by a reversal in which the sediments began to release SRP back into the water column. The release rate of phosphorus 30 to 40 days after suspension of sediments in the columns was 0.5 |ig/L/day (micrograms per liter per day) at pH 8, and 0.9 |ug/L/day at pH 10, indicating that the higher pH increased the rate of phosphorus release by a factor of about two. The highest determined rate of release was approximately 10% (percent) of the rate required to explain the annual internal loading to Upper Klamath Lake from the sediments as calculated from a lake-wide mass balance and observed in total phosphorus data collected at individual locations. Close

• 2828. [Image] Water quality monitoring : technical guide book

  	"July 1999."
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Water quality monitoring : technical guide book Author: Oregon. Governor's Watershed Enhancement Board Year: 1999, 2005, 2004 "July 1999." Title: Water quality monitoring : technical guide book Author: Oregon. Governor's Watershed Enhancement Board Year: 1999, 2005, 2004 "July 1999." Close

• 2829. [Image] The Endangered Species Act and its impact on agricultural producers: hearing before the Subcommittee on Conservation, Credit, Rural Development, and Research of the Committee on Agriculture, House of representatives, One Hundred Eighth Congress, second session, July 26, 2004, Greely, CO.

  	CONTENTS Lucas, Hon. Frank, a Representative in Congress from the State of Oklahoma, opening statement .................................................................................... 1 Musgrave, ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: The Endangered Species Act and its impact on agricultural producers: hearing before the Subcommittee on Conservation, Credit, Rural Development, and Research of the Committee on Agriculture, House of representatives, One Hundred Eighth Congress, second session, July 26, 2004, Greely, CO. Author: United States. Congress. House. Committee on Agriculture. Subcommittee on Conservation, Credit, Rural Development, and Research. Year: 2004, 2005 CONTENTS Lucas, Hon. Frank, a Representative in Congress from the State of Oklahoma, opening statement .................................................................................... 1 Musgrave, Hon. Marilyn N., a Representative in Congress from the State of Colorado, opening statement........................................................................... 2 Witnesses Foutz, Alan, president, Colorado Farm Bureau, Centennial, CO ........................ 10 Prepared statement .......................................................................................... 38 George, Russell, executive director, Colorado Department of Natural Resources, Denver, CO............................................................................................. 4 Prepared statement .......................................................................................... 29 Palmer, William, executive director, Rocky Mountain Bird Observatory, Brighton, CO ........................................................................................................ 16 Prepared statement.......................................................................................... 60 Sims, James T., executive director, Western Business Roundtable, Golden, CO.......................................................................................................................... 13 Prepared statement .......................................................................................... 43 Stetson, Jean, co-chairman, Endangered Species Committee, Colorado Cattlemen, Craig, CO..................................................................................................... 7 Prepared statement .......................................................................................... 36 Submitted Material Weege, Merle, secretary, Ginseng Board of Wisconsin, statement...................... 65 Title: The Endangered Species Act and its impact on agricultural producers: hearing before the Subcommittee on Conservation, Credit, Rural Development, and Research of the Committee on Agriculture, House of representatives, One Hundred Eighth Congress, second session, July 26, 2004, Greely, CO. Author: United States. Congress. House. Committee on Agriculture. Subcommittee on Conservation, Credit, Rural Development, and Research. Year: 2004, 2005 CONTENTS Lucas, Hon. Frank, a Representative in Congress from the State of Oklahoma, opening statement .................................................................................... 1 Musgrave, Hon. Marilyn N., a Representative in Congress from the State of Colorado, opening statement........................................................................... 2 Witnesses Foutz, Alan, president, Colorado Farm Bureau, Centennial, CO ........................ 10 Prepared statement .......................................................................................... 38 George, Russell, executive director, Colorado Department of Natural Resources, Denver, CO............................................................................................. 4 Prepared statement .......................................................................................... 29 Palmer, William, executive director, Rocky Mountain Bird Observatory, Brighton, CO ........................................................................................................ 16 Prepared statement.......................................................................................... 60 Sims, James T., executive director, Western Business Roundtable, Golden, CO.......................................................................................................................... 13 Prepared statement .......................................................................................... 43 Stetson, Jean, co-chairman, Endangered Species Committee, Colorado Cattlemen, Craig, CO..................................................................................................... 7 Prepared statement .......................................................................................... 36 Submitted Material Weege, Merle, secretary, Ginseng Board of Wisconsin, statement...................... 65 Close

• 2830. [Image] Klamath Falls Resource Area resource management plan and environmental impact statement : final : Volume 1

  	Proposed resource management plan/final environmental impact statement for the Klamath Falls Resource Area
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Klamath Falls Resource Area resource management plan and environmental impact statement : final : Volume 1 Author: United States. Bureau of Land Management. Klamath Falls Resource Area Office Year: 1994, 2005, 2004 Proposed resource management plan/final environmental impact statement for the Klamath Falls Resource Area Title: Klamath Falls Resource Area resource management plan and environmental impact statement : final : Volume 1 Author: United States. Bureau of Land Management. Klamath Falls Resource Area Office Year: 1994, 2005, 2004 Proposed resource management plan/final environmental impact statement for the Klamath Falls Resource Area Close

• 2831. [Image] School-based Klamath River restoration project, phases V, VI & VII, 319h Clean Water Act

  	ABSTRACT Phase VI of the School-Based Klamath Restoration Project (319h) is a collaborative effort between seven Siskiyou County schools, the Siskiyou County Office of Education (SCOE), and the United ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: School-based Klamath River restoration project, phases V, VI & VII, 319h Clean Water Act Author: Rilling, Trudy S. Year: 2000, 2005 ABSTRACT Phase VI of the School-Based Klamath Restoration Project (319h) is a collaborative effort between seven Siskiyou County schools, the Siskiyou County Office of Education (SCOE), and the United States Fish and Wildlife Service (USFWS). The objectives of the project include: ? Expanding hands-on field science watershed education. ? Encouraging a sense of resource stewardship among students at all grade levels. ? Collecting quality data for inclusion in the 319h data base. ? Teaching applications of the scientific method. ? Providing on-going inservice training for teachers to increase the effectiveness of the project. Project tasks that were completed include acquisition and analysis of Klamath River Watershed Data, including river water temperatures, river cross sectional profiles and spawning ground surveys. Descriptions of methodology are included in the report. Many other watershed-related projects were undertaken by schools. In some cases the field data was collected and compiled by agency personnel. The spawning ground survey data collected by student volunteers was part of a project conducted by the California Department of Fish and Game and the U.S. Forest Service. Although a substantial amount of excellent work has been accomplished by the schools, the opportunity exists to improve the program at all levels. Increased field and technical support is needed to successfully integrate the goals of the project. Computer training for teachers and students is an essential component of the project, which would allow analysis of data and creation of web sites within classrooms. Data analysis and reporting is the critical component of the project that would provide students with a complete understanding of scientific research methodology. Providing a forum for communication between the 319h participants is another important area of the project that needs to be expanded. Travel time, mountainous topography, and intense winter storms can be barriers to travel in Siskiyou County. Communication helps to increase the level of standardization of data collection and transfer and gives teachers a chance to share successful ideas. Communication also sustains the positive momentum of the project, reinforcing the idea of working as a team towards establishing common goals for watershed education. Title: School-based Klamath River restoration project, phases V, VI & VII, 319h Clean Water Act Author: Rilling, Trudy S. Year: 2000, 2005 ABSTRACT Phase VI of the School-Based Klamath Restoration Project (319h) is a collaborative effort between seven Siskiyou County schools, the Siskiyou County Office of Education (SCOE), and the United States Fish and Wildlife Service (USFWS). The objectives of the project include: ? Expanding hands-on field science watershed education. ? Encouraging a sense of resource stewardship among students at all grade levels. ? Collecting quality data for inclusion in the 319h data base. ? Teaching applications of the scientific method. ? Providing on-going inservice training for teachers to increase the effectiveness of the project. Project tasks that were completed include acquisition and analysis of Klamath River Watershed Data, including river water temperatures, river cross sectional profiles and spawning ground surveys. Descriptions of methodology are included in the report. Many other watershed-related projects were undertaken by schools. In some cases the field data was collected and compiled by agency personnel. The spawning ground survey data collected by student volunteers was part of a project conducted by the California Department of Fish and Game and the U.S. Forest Service. Although a substantial amount of excellent work has been accomplished by the schools, the opportunity exists to improve the program at all levels. Increased field and technical support is needed to successfully integrate the goals of the project. Computer training for teachers and students is an essential component of the project, which would allow analysis of data and creation of web sites within classrooms. Data analysis and reporting is the critical component of the project that would provide students with a complete understanding of scientific research methodology. Providing a forum for communication between the 319h participants is another important area of the project that needs to be expanded. Travel time, mountainous topography, and intense winter storms can be barriers to travel in Siskiyou County. Communication helps to increase the level of standardization of data collection and transfer and gives teachers a chance to share successful ideas. Communication also sustains the positive momentum of the project, reinforcing the idea of working as a team towards establishing common goals for watershed education. Close

• 2832. [Image] Distribution and biology of suckers in Lower Klamath reservoirs : 1999 final report

  	Abstract The objectives of this two-year study (1998-1999) were to document distribution, abundance, age class structure, recruitment success, and habitat use by all life history stages of shortnose and ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Distribution and biology of suckers in Lower Klamath reservoirs : 1999 final report Author: Desjardins, Marc; Markle, Douglas F. Year: 2000, 2005 Abstract The objectives of this two-year study (1998-1999) were to document distribution, abundance, age class structure, recruitment success, and habitat use by all life history stages of shortnose and Lost River suckers in three lower Klamath River hydroelectric reservoirs (J. C. Boyle, Copco, and Iron Gate). Lost River sucker catches were sporadic (only 3 adult individuals total) and the focus of our analyses, therefore, shifted to shortnose suckers. Adult and larval suckers were found in all reservoirs both years. All life history stages (larvae, juveniles and adults) were found in J. C. Boyle during both years and in Copco in 1999. Juvenile suckers were not found in Copco in 1998. The number of adult shortnose suckers was highest in Copco reservoir (n=165), followed by J.C. Boyle (n=50) and Iron Gate (n=22). Larger and older individuals dominated Copco and Iron Gate reservoirs and little size structure was detected. J. C. Boyle tended to have smaller adult shortnose suckers and many size classes were present. Unidentifiable larval suckers were most abundant in Copco reservoir where historic spawning of shortnose suckers has been documented. Larval suckers in Copco and Iron Gate reservoirs were most abundant in mid to late June before quickly disappearing from catches. J. C. Boyle larval suckers peaked in mid July, attained larger sizes, and were caught later in the season. It appeared that recruitment of young-of-the-year suckers only occurred in J. C. Boyle with downstream reservoirs recruiting older individuals, perhaps those that had earlier recruited to J. C. Boyle. Tagging studies could clarify adult recruitment dynamics and an additional study of juvenile recruitment would be needed to confirm these patterns. Predation pressure may be somewhat reduced in J. C. Boyle in comparison to the other reservoirs as its fish community was dominated by native fishes while communities in Copco and Iron Gate reservoirs were dominated by exotic predators. J. C. Boyle also possessed proportionally more littoral habitat, which suggests it may provide a more stable environment for young fishes. However, our sampling was inadequate to demonstrate such relationships due to high variance in larval and juvenile catches and potentially confounding habitat variables. One such variable was water level fluctuations, which could interact with habitat and resource availability in complex ways. For example, water level fluctuations, presumed to have a negative impact, were greatest in J. C. Boyle. Extrapolation from the literature suggests it should have had the poorest habitat for larval and juvenile suckers, but our results indicated J. C. Boyle had the most young suckers. Additional study of the relationships between water level fluctuations, habitat availability, the exotic fish community, and juvenile sucker recruitment would be needed to better understand early life history ecology of endangered lake suckers in these systems. Title: Distribution and biology of suckers in Lower Klamath reservoirs : 1999 final report Author: Desjardins, Marc; Markle, Douglas F. Year: 2000, 2005 Abstract The objectives of this two-year study (1998-1999) were to document distribution, abundance, age class structure, recruitment success, and habitat use by all life history stages of shortnose and Lost River suckers in three lower Klamath River hydroelectric reservoirs (J. C. Boyle, Copco, and Iron Gate). Lost River sucker catches were sporadic (only 3 adult individuals total) and the focus of our analyses, therefore, shifted to shortnose suckers. Adult and larval suckers were found in all reservoirs both years. All life history stages (larvae, juveniles and adults) were found in J. C. Boyle during both years and in Copco in 1999. Juvenile suckers were not found in Copco in 1998. The number of adult shortnose suckers was highest in Copco reservoir (n=165), followed by J.C. Boyle (n=50) and Iron Gate (n=22). Larger and older individuals dominated Copco and Iron Gate reservoirs and little size structure was detected. J. C. Boyle tended to have smaller adult shortnose suckers and many size classes were present. Unidentifiable larval suckers were most abundant in Copco reservoir where historic spawning of shortnose suckers has been documented. Larval suckers in Copco and Iron Gate reservoirs were most abundant in mid to late June before quickly disappearing from catches. J. C. Boyle larval suckers peaked in mid July, attained larger sizes, and were caught later in the season. It appeared that recruitment of young-of-the-year suckers only occurred in J. C. Boyle with downstream reservoirs recruiting older individuals, perhaps those that had earlier recruited to J. C. Boyle. Tagging studies could clarify adult recruitment dynamics and an additional study of juvenile recruitment would be needed to confirm these patterns. Predation pressure may be somewhat reduced in J. C. Boyle in comparison to the other reservoirs as its fish community was dominated by native fishes while communities in Copco and Iron Gate reservoirs were dominated by exotic predators. J. C. Boyle also possessed proportionally more littoral habitat, which suggests it may provide a more stable environment for young fishes. However, our sampling was inadequate to demonstrate such relationships due to high variance in larval and juvenile catches and potentially confounding habitat variables. One such variable was water level fluctuations, which could interact with habitat and resource availability in complex ways. For example, water level fluctuations, presumed to have a negative impact, were greatest in J. C. Boyle. Extrapolation from the literature suggests it should have had the poorest habitat for larval and juvenile suckers, but our results indicated J. C. Boyle had the most young suckers. Additional study of the relationships between water level fluctuations, habitat availability, the exotic fish community, and juvenile sucker recruitment would be needed to better understand early life history ecology of endangered lake suckers in these systems. Close

• 2833. [Image] Western water supply : hearing before the Committee on Energy and Natural Resources, United States Senate, One Hundred Eighth Congress, second session, to receive testimony regarding water supply issues in the arid West, March 9, 2004

  	CONTENTS STATEMENTS Page American Farm Bureau Federation 26963 Bell, Craig, Executive Director, Western States Water Council 26945 Domenici, Hon. Pete V., U.S. Senator From New Mexico 2691 Gaibler, Floyd, ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Western water supply : hearing before the Committee on Energy and Natural Resources, United States Senate, One Hundred Eighth Congress, second session, to receive testimony regarding water supply issues in the arid West, March 9, 2004 Author: United States. Congress. Senate. Committee on Energy and Natural Resources Year: 2004, 2005 CONTENTS STATEMENTS Page American Farm Bureau Federation 26963 Bell, Craig, Executive Director, Western States Water Council 26945 Domenici, Hon. Pete V., U.S. Senator From New Mexico 2691 Gaibler, Floyd, Deputy Undersecretary for Farm and Foreign Agricultural Services, Department of Agriculture 26932 Grisoli, Brigadier General William T., Commander, Northwestern Division, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers 26918 Hall, Tex G., President, National Congress of American Indians, and Chair man, Mandan, Hidatsa and Arikara Nation 26950 Raley, Bennett, Assistant Secretary, Department of the Interior 2695 Uccellini, Dr. Louis, Director, National Centers for Environmental Prediction, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration 26926 APPENDIX Responses to additional questions 2620 67 Title: Western water supply : hearing before the Committee on Energy and Natural Resources, United States Senate, One Hundred Eighth Congress, second session, to receive testimony regarding water supply issues in the arid West, March 9, 2004 Author: United States. Congress. Senate. Committee on Energy and Natural Resources Year: 2004, 2005 CONTENTS STATEMENTS Page American Farm Bureau Federation 26963 Bell, Craig, Executive Director, Western States Water Council 26945 Domenici, Hon. Pete V., U.S. Senator From New Mexico 2691 Gaibler, Floyd, Deputy Undersecretary for Farm and Foreign Agricultural Services, Department of Agriculture 26932 Grisoli, Brigadier General William T., Commander, Northwestern Division, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers 26918 Hall, Tex G., President, National Congress of American Indians, and Chair man, Mandan, Hidatsa and Arikara Nation 26950 Raley, Bennett, Assistant Secretary, Department of the Interior 2695 Uccellini, Dr. Louis, Director, National Centers for Environmental Prediction, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration 26926 APPENDIX Responses to additional questions 2620 67 Close

• 2834. [Image] The Water Report. Klamath Fishery Science: Controversy in the Klamath River Basin

  	Only portions of issues of The Water Report are available in the Klamath Waters Digital Library. Includes bibliographic references. See the full report at http://www.thewaterreport.com/.
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: The Water Report. Klamath Fishery Science: Controversy in the Klamath River Basin Author: Envirotech Publications Year: 2005, 2008, 2006 Only portions of issues of The Water Report are available in the Klamath Waters Digital Library. Includes bibliographic references. See the full report at http://www.thewaterreport.com/. Title: The Water Report. Klamath Fishery Science: Controversy in the Klamath River Basin Author: Envirotech Publications Year: 2005, 2008, 2006 Only portions of issues of The Water Report are available in the Klamath Waters Digital Library. Includes bibliographic references. See the full report at http://www.thewaterreport.com/. Close

• 2835. [Image] Ecology of shortnose and Lost River suckers in Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California : progress report, April - November 1999

  	Ecology of shortnose and Lost River suckers in Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, Progress Report, April - November 1999 Lisa A. Hicks, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Klamath Basin National ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Ecology of shortnose and Lost River suckers in Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California : progress report, April - November 1999 Author: Hicks, Lisa A.; Mauser, David M.; Beckstrand, John; Thomson, Dani Year: 2000, 2005 Ecology of shortnose and Lost River suckers in Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, Progress Report, April - November 1999 Lisa A. Hicks, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Klamath Basin National Wildlife Refuge, Route 1, Box 74, Tulelake, CA 96134 David M. Mauser, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Klamath Basin National Wildlife Refuge, Route 1, Box 74, Tulelake, CA 96134 John Beckstrand, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Klamath Basin National Wildlife Refuge, Route 1, Box 74, Tulelake, CA 96134 Dani Thomson, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Klamath Basin National Wildlife Refuge, Route 1, Box 74, Tulelake, CA 96134 Introduction The Lost River ( Deltistes luxatus) and shortnose ( Chasmistes brevirostris) suckers were federally listed as endangered species on July 18, 1988 ( Federal Register 53: 27130- 27134). Both sucker species are relatively long- lived, have a limited geographic range, and are endemic to the Upper Klamath Basin of Northern California and Southern Oregon. Habitat degradation from water diversions and loss of riparian and wetlands habitats associated with agricultural development within their historic range is believed to be the major reason for the species decline ( U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service 1993). A more detailed description on the life history, habitat requirements, and causes of decline of the species can be found in the Lost River and Shortnose Sucker Recovery Plan ( U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service 1993). Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge ( NWR), established in 1928, consists of 2 return flow sumps ( Sump 1( A) and 1( B)) totaling 13,000 acres surrounded by 17,000 acres of intensively farmed lands ( Fig. 1). The refuge and surrounding private agricultural lands occupy the historic lake bed of Tule Lake, a 95,000 acre lake and marsh area that was reclaimed in the early 1900fs as part of the Klamath Reclamation Project. Current management of the refuge is directed by the Kuchel Act of 1964 which mandates the refuge be managed for the major purpose of waterfowl management but with optimal agricultural use that is consistent therewith. Both sumps are shallow ( 0.1 - 2.0 m) and consist of approximately 10,500 acres of open water with a 2,500 acre shallow (< 0.1 m) emergent marsh at the northeast corner of Sump 1( A). Tule Lake has been identified as a potential refugia for both sucker species ( U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service 1993). Tule T like National Wildlife Sump 3 Lease lands Field . Station Cocbetative Fanning Fields Area J Lease Lands Sump 2 I ease I , ands Figure 1. Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California. During winter, water within the sumps is comprised primarily of local runoff and during summer water is comprised primarily of irrigation return flows, originating from Upper Klamath Lake. Summer water quality in the sumps is similar to other water bodies within the Upper Klamath Basin and is considered hypereutrophic ( Dileanis et al. 1996). Water quality problems include low dissolved oxygen ( DO) and high hydrogen ion concentrations ( pH) and unionized ammonia. Water quality in the Tule Lake sumps is directly affected by hypereutrophic conditions in Upper Klamath Lake ( U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service 1993). Studies conducted after publication of the Shortnose and Lost River Sucker Recovery Plan indicate that Tule Lake contains an estimated 159 ( 95% CI = 48- 289) shortnose and 105 ( 95% CI = 25- 175) Lost River suckers ( Scoppetone and Buettner 1995). Confidence intervals for these estimates are large because of small sample sizes and low rates of recapture. Recruitment rates for the Tule Lake population via spawning below Anderson- Rose Dam is low with significant larval production occurring only in 1995 ( monitoring occurred 1991- 99) ( M. Buettner, pers. comm). Entrainment from the irrigation system is likely the largest source offish for Tule Lake ( U. S. Bureau of Reclamation 1998). Both species of suckers in Tule lake are in good physical condition relative to fish in Clear Lake and Upper Klamath Lake with Tule Lake fish being generally heavier and exhibiting few if any problems with parasites or lamprey. ( Scoppetone and Buettner 1995). U. S. Bureau of Reclamation ( Reclamation) biologists tracked 10 radio- marked suckers in Tule Lake from 1993- 95. From these studies, specific use areas by time period were identified with over 99% of radio locations occurring in Sump 1( A). Of particular importance from these studies was identification of an over- summer site in the south central region of Sump 1( A) termed the ADonut Hole# ( DH). In early 1999, the U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service ( Service) proposed a wetland enhancement project on the 3,500 acre Sump 1( B). The project was designed to improve habitat for waterfowl and other associated wetland species as well as improve water quality through the conversion of Sump 1( B) from an open body of shallow water to an emergent year- round flooded wetland. The primary mechanism to create the desired habitat condition is a series of annual spring/ summer drawdowns thereby creating conditions suitable for germination of desired emergent plant species. Of principal concern in developing the project was the potential effects on suckers within the sumps. Because of the proximity of both sucker species in adjacent Sump 1( A), a project monitoring plan was developed to ascertain the potential effects of the Sump 1( B) Project on suckers and water quality. Our monitoring design benefitted from studies of water quality and sucker movements by Reclamation biologists from 1992- 95. This report summarizes findings of the first year= s pre- project monitoring effort ( April- December, 1999) relative to water quality and movements of radio- marked suckers. Objectives 1. Describe seasonal distribution and movement patterns of both sucker species in Tule Lake NWR and determine if fish movements have changed since initial studies by Reclamation biologists in 1993- 95. 2. Characterize water quality, in space and time, of areas used by adult suckers compared to areas which are not used. 3. Document and describe movements of radio- marked suckers to spawning areas below Anderson- Rose dam. 4. Determine whether recruitment of larvae and juvenile was occurring below Anderson- Rose Dam. Methods Monitoring radio- marked adult suckers In April and May, 1999, Reclamation biologists captured 14 suckers and surgically implanted radio- transmitters ( ATS, Isanti, MN) having a projected battery life of 12 months. Each transmitter had an external antennae that exited the body cavity near the lateral line of the fish. Eleven Lost River and 3 shortnose suckers were captured using trammel nets at the northwest corner of Sump 1( A) ( 9 fish) and immediately downstream of Anderson- Rose Dam on the Lost River ( 5 fish) ( Table 1). We located radio- marked fish via air thrust boats using a scanning receiver and 4- element yagi antennae. Fish were located fish 4 times/ month during March and April, 2 times/ month from May through September, and once per month from October through December. Fish not located via boat were located from fixed wing aircraft. We determined fish locations by moving as close as possible to undisturbed fish and recording locations with a Global Positioning System ( GPS). All GPS positions consisted of 180 rover points/ location and were differentially corrected via post processing software ( PFinder ver. 2.11). We recorded depth information at each fish location. To determine timing and duration of the spawning migration, we monitored radio-marked fish from vehicles on the east levee of the Lost River downstream of Anderson- Rose Dam. Table 1. Data from Lost River and shortnose suckers captured on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California and Anderson- Rose Dam, Oregon in 1999. RADIO TAG 165.043 165.063 165.073 165.103 165.084 165.094 164.641 164.863 164.494 164.854 165.054 164.845 164.763 164.914 CAPTURE DATE 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 9/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 9/ 99 4/ 30/ 99 5/ 5/ 99 5/ 5/ 99 5/ 18/ 99 5/ 18/ 99 CAPTURE LOCATION TULELAKE SUMP1A TULELAKE SUMP 1A TULELAKE SUMP 1A TULELAKE SUMP 1A TULELAKE SUMP1A TULELAKE SUMP 1A TULELAKE SUMP1A TULELAKE SUMP1A TULELAKE SUMP 1A ANDERSON ROSE DAM ANDERSON ROSE DAM ANDERSON ROSE DAM ANDERSON ROSE DAM ANDERSON ROSE DAM SPECIES LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER SHORTNOSE SHORTNOSE LOST RIVER SHORTNOSE LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER SEX FEMALE FEMALE FEMALE MALE FEMALE FEMALE FEMALE MALE FEMALE FEMALE MALE MALE MALE FEMALE WEIGHT NO DATA NO DATA NO DATA NO DATA NO DATA NO DATA 2830 g 1040 g 5260 g NO DATA 2214 g 1542g 2350 g 1811 g FORK LENGTH 777 mm 681 mm 754 mm 473 mm 523 mm 754 mm 544 mm 440 mm 775 mm 753 mm 556 mm 486 mm 594 mm 477 mm PIT TAG NO. 1F3E34432C 1F39064959 1F4C5A6754 1F07315752 1F31462743 1F4C5A6754 1F3726750F 1F36490062 1F37103466 1F390F1801 1F3E2A7702 1F36443235 1F30753309 1F390E6B2F Recruitment Reclamation biologists conducted larval and juvenile sucker surveys during May and June by sampling, visually and with dip nets, the emergent vegetation at the periphery of the Lost River downstream of Anderson- Rose Dam. Egg viability surveys were conducted in the gravel sediments immediately below the dam in May. Water quality We preselected water quality sampling sites ( Fig. 2, Table 2) in Sump 1( A) to correspond to adult sucker use areas as determined by studies of radio- marked adult suckers conducted by Reclamation in 1993- 95 ( Fig. 3). We selected 2 sites in Sump 1( B) which met or exceeded the minimum depth requirement (> 3ft) for both sucker species ( M. Buettner, pers. comm.) after referring to 1986 bathymetric maps. We attempted to obtain data from each site twice/ month. We moved 2 sample sites ( Donut Hole and Donut Hole Northwest) early in the summer and 1 site ( Donut Hole West) ( Fig. 2) during mid- summer to better represent summer use locations of radio- marked fish. From May through November, we measured water quality parameters ( dissolved oxygen ( DO), hydrogen ion concentration ( pH), and temperature (° C)) using DataSonde 3, 4 and 4a= s ( Hydrolab Corp., Austin, Texas) ( hereafter referred to as Hydrolabs) 26 cm ( 12 in) above the sediment. We suspended Hydrolabs, within PVC tubes, from metal fence posts driven into the sediment. Data were collected hourly over a 96 hr period at each monitoring site. We downloaded data from Hydrolabs using the Hyperterminal software package v. 690170 to a personal computer. Unit probes were cleaned and calibrated according to Hydrolab guidelines ( Hydrolab Corporation 1997) and local geographic standards. Using the same deployment schedule as with our Hydrolabs, we sampled turbidity at each site using a Portable Turbidimeter model 21 OOP ( Hach Corp., P. O. Box 389, Loveland, CO 80539). We collected water samples 27 cm ( 12 in) above the sediment at each sample site. We measured turbidity in NTUs, following the guidelines in the product manual and we measured water depth using a hand- crafted wooden pole, marked in measured increments. We summarized water quality data using Microsoft 8 EXCEL software v. 97 SR- 1 and SPSS for Windows release 9.0.0. Because of the apparent difference in summer water quality in the DH versus other sampling sites, data were summarized as DH sites and Non- DH ( NDH) sites. Tule Lake NWR Water Quality Monitoring 1999 MfSVTHOLE \ OKTIIH ' w Background Hvdrolon> Luke m Mudflats Uplands X Water Vionitonny Stations ( Hydrolafa sites) MK ker Radio \ ckmcin L. Hicks. D. .1 Beckitraod, K Miller, USFWS Background HydfOlOf} Sat'I Wetlands Invcnlon LSI Sh S Map Projection UTMZCM IO, WGS-* 4 By: L. Hkks. USFWSUSBR 02/ 00 i Figure 2. Water quality sample sites, Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 8 Table 2. Characteristics of water quality sampling sites, Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, Tulelake, California, 1999. SITE NAME NORTHWEST SUMP 1A DONUT HOLE NORTHWEST DONUT HOLE WEST DONUT HOLE SOUTH DONUT HOLE DONUT HOLE EAST ENGLISH CHANNEL WEST SUMP IB EAST SUMP IB PUMP 10 SUMP 1A2 SITE ABBREVIATION NWS1A DHNWSlAor DHNW DHWEST DHSOUTH DHSlAorDH DHEAST ECSlAorEC WS1B ES1B PMP10 UTM N 4642199 4638316 4638881 4638144 4637299 4639024 4634604 4634153 4633948 4636635 UTME 620803 620542 321022 621355 621475 621971 625041 636647 628835 624748 DEPTH of MONITORING SITE ( m) 1 1.2 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.7 0.8 0.8 1.0 0.8 0.5 1 Depth of water at deployment 2 Pump 10 data will not be discussed in this document. Results Radio- marked suckers We located fish 231 times in locations similar to those determined by Reclamation biologists in 1993- 95 ( Figs 3- 4). Lost River and shortnose suckers did not appear to differentiate use of the sump by species; we located both species intermixed throughout the monitoring period. With the exception DH and DHNW ( Fig. 2), water quality sampling sites were close to seasonal sucker use areas. Of 14 suckers marked, mortality occurred in only 1 fish. A Lost River sucker (# X9) was tagged on 18 May at the Anderson Rose Dam; she was not located again until 23 days later on 9 June. From 9 June to 17 November, # X9 was located by signal within approximately 15 m of the original location based on the location data. It is likely that this fish died in early June within 2- 3 weeks of being radio- marked. It is unknown if this mortality was related to the stress of handling and marking or some other cause. April - May - In April- May, a period of maximum fish movements ( Figs. 5- 18), most suckers congregated in the AEnglish Channel ® between the sumps with a scattering offish located between the northwest corner of Sump 1( A) and the AEnglish Channel ® ( Fig. 4). Only 1 fish radio- marked in Tule Lake moved into the Lost River. This particular fish, a female shortnose sucker (# G9) was radio- marked in the northwest corner of Tule Lake on 9 April, was located in the AEnglish Channel ® on 14 April, and subsequently was located in Lost River below Anderson Rose Dam on 29 April and 6 May. Tule Lake Sucker Radio Telemetry \ pril 1993 - \! a> 1995 Hi tckwtstmd H) drohgy mm Marth/ Wi'lhiml • • River I Sucker Locations o Jan - Mar & Apr - May ° Jim - Sep • O t t - l h i 1 I . . . . . . ydtOl Ig) -: i '•'•, l: i M h - c .1 J I SI WS UtoBiihywwUy KkmrtiiB ••. iraOffia MapPinoiccii.- i rM2oni VM, S- » 4 • HJ I-. IKKV USffW& n SBB Figure 3. Locations of radio- marked suckers from studies conducted by U. S. Bureau of Reclamation, on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1993- 1995. 10 Tule Lake NWR Sucker Radio Telemetry April - December 1999 Oregon California [ Sump 1A Background Hydrology J Lake Uplands SOcker Locations • Apr May o Jun - Sep • Oc! - Dec | Qanuthole area = * 466 acres ( manually est from fish bca Suckei EUdiQ Tdctrcter: L Hi cks, D TtccnsDn, : Nati Wedatd^ Inventory. USTWS i t Hi cfa, usFwsnrsBH o 2/ 00 Figure 4. Locations of radio- marked suckers on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 11 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetr> - 1999 MMti « phrnl Fish: Lost River Sucker " A9" Sex Female Length: 777 mm fag I ocation I ulc I ; ike Sump IA Tai: Dare: 04/ 02 99 Vlort. Date: 3 - O 5 ni 0 5 - 1 ni ( Surface Fixation - 4034.9( 1') Lain' ihpth 1 - 15m Itydrolah tUm » t tm fcdarl .' i rein: l. llni. i. Becb- rmc l^ . I M I ^ I V I M . Kl; nn: nli limm Xvtup,- :, rr, k, I M •'• - \ * e BMb% « ldry KIWWHI I t em ,^ wnOi-... I SB I Background Hy* » : 4.. .. , „ | WCIIWKIJ faivewior^. I'SI A S >• • ••• i •• i MZcne IC ' •..-• .: i;% i n . , i s , u s Figure 5. Movements of radio- marked sucker A9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 12 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry ~- 1999 Hsh ], ost River Sucker"! Sc\ Female Length: UK] mm Tag Location [ We Lake Sump IA IML Dace U4/ O? W Mort Date: • i Khrr( m » depth) • 1 Mwrvl. Will. 1.1,1 I |- l Muil I t * 3 - O 5 m 0 5 - t rn ( Surtax i: Nation - 4O34. W) flyJrttlaff SiKker RacfcTclemdn: I. IliduU. Bccks CompK. i BFW8 I. a.- Mil ,. l klmulklfaun \ « » OI.. . I MM Background llyfrotogv \ « bonB| W ctlands inv « « or., U8FWS Map IVv^ vi ... i M ,. !• ' ••"• . I:-. | || ... i JFWS Figure 6. Movements of radio- marked sucker B9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 13 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fidi Lost River Sucker * C9" Sex Male Length: 619 mm Tag Location I ule Lake Sump IA Fag Date: M/ 02 w VIon. Date: { Surface Fixation - 4II34. W) tiat- ttffawmf th- frohf(\ • • Khii i> nJv|> th) H i \ iM, vh\ wtl,..., i UplniKi Lak mm MU. I n. i 3 - 0 5 ni 0 5 - 1 ru • I n kaAo Tckwdn: LHkfcaJ. Beduimd P HMUWM K V'l « • .|: I- II: I-| I I n i ii Cwnpk. I 8FWS Klmwil.[ ten< •• . : M . . . I M : mind I l > * o t i c \ Ntttaaal Wetlands Inventory* I ^| •.!•••• • • . • I -. I \ | . , K 1 1 . i •• » •• -; !:•• I II . I SFWS r Mil . Figure 7. Movements of radio- marked sucker C9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 14 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Haf kgnm n BB Rh « ' i MM. Fish Shortnose Sucker " l) l>" Sex Male Length: 473 nun ail Location: I ale Lake Sump IA Tag Date 04/ 02/ 99 Mort. Date: I Surface Fixation - 41> 34. lW) /....'.:• Depth Mi, I lbtx 0- OSm ^ ^ 0 5 - 1 rti - I - ' I •' • • ' ' • I HkfcU. lUbrxilHil) I ! . . . ! - . K Mil M KlttiHtfiBttk K « Aig « : . , - , - , L . I M ''. •• Ifydrolah Kit,-* i., i.- . il ... (.. , , , i , , •. . ; „ , . . , M ! - U a d ^ r t w n d ! ! > * • ••'• • t n | XVctinjKlt [ mcTrt « . T\. • SFWS I • • . . • • , , • l:% | n ...... i M A S * £*> Figure 8. Movements of radio- marked sucker D9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 15 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish Shortnose Sucker T39" Sc\ Female Length: 523 mm rag Location I ule I ake Sump IA rag Date M/ 02 w Date: • 1.1 I i) I 1-.. 1 • | i i . . I. llcct. M m i l l ) ] Compl- • ' "* I '• S 5> NJUOIWI Wetlands b i v c m u r y I IS I » S • ••• I " I ••. l/. nc It. i . . . : - . , ' II-. | || ..... Figure 9. Movements of radio- marked sucker E9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 16 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish Lost River Sucker " IV Sc\ female Length: 754 mm Tag Location Tule Lake Sump 1A * rag Date 040; 99 Vkirt Date: ( Surface Fixation - 4( 134.90') Hat ground Hydrology U • : • • Rhtr< iM » < Jvpfh) • iM.., lll » r • i M. tvh\ VHl,, na 0.0,5m Uphml » 0S- 1rt. 1 - 1 5 IT » 1 £ m fackcrRadk> 1 r .. In: UfisfcaJ. Ikvkwjjjui P » •, K V, 1 • l: m: rli M a Jfcflifc* CorapUv I IFWS Uydrolth sit,- s i , i t \ t, il*> m. f n Klmwlh tfewn .\ wn < » flfa . I SBR K o t o ^ : \ ai,,, na| Wctljmd* bivcm^ f • I SFWS Map hV^ vl .. . I MZpftClO Cony aid I;-, i n , . UWTOS Figure 10. Movements of radio- marked sucker F9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 17 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish Shortnose Sucker " Q9" I cm ale Length: 544mm I. IL1 Location Tule Lake Sump IA * rag Date 04/ 09/ 99 Mori ( Surface rloaliun - I II . . I. \'-.-\-- m.' I-K V i ! l • l : n i : r l l ! - i i : ii : . r , : . | , . I s|\ VS KlmuHi Btom Aivs 4 M1K. I SBR \ j i > i m l Wetlands invcnlon i 5FWS M. « ;. ' - . . I - . I M / . „ . • | » . I II , • I SFWS BB Ki^ i imi M \ hrvh\\ ilhiml Upland Lais Otfttk MuiJ Hals Figure 11. Movements of radio- marked sucker G9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 18 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry ~ 1999 • Jit" Fish Sex Length: Tag Location: Tag Date: Sh oi1no so Male 440 mm Tule 1 < ikc 04/ 09/ 99 / Sucker Sump " H9" IA f tif( rtitiini / / i Kh< < 1- 1 . ri. l Mud FliitK 0 - 0 5 m 05 - 1 ni < SurfiKi 1 , - > 18m K V , , • l; , - n : , l , 5 , , , : . • „ • , '• • ' • • : ' k • ' s | ' ' ' s K i i. l I-. . . . tVu. I M i ^ ' ^ \ tbonn\ Wetl « nd « faiv « mor>. I . \ I A • » - i I M „, | i. Ih | || , , I M Figure 12. Movements of radio- marked sucker H9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 19 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 I- isii Lost River Sucker " 1 Sc\ Female Length: 775 mm Tag Location: Tule Lake Sump IA Tag Dale: 04/ 09/ 99 Mort. Date: ( Surface I* k^ atinn Tckmrtn: l.|| uk. I. K J y me l> I..: II> M K •-.•. I - I : . . , : Compkv • BPWS "' ••' Klmwlbl? ti » m A* MOffice I SBR IvckuioRv : \ atxin » l Wetlands biv « Mory. I > I / i < n k j f M U U l f i x • • • ' < • . • • Khri ( IM » tlr|> rh) Mat vh Wit I HI ii I LpbmJ Figure 13. Movements of radio- marked sucker 19 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 20 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish: I- osi River Sucker " P9" Sc\ Female Length: 7^ ' m m lag Location Anderson Rose Dam Tag Dale: 04/ 30/ 99 Mort. Date: ( Surface bk'talkm - 4UJ4. W) % mkm i .' i eraetn: |.| ikk* J. lkvl> « uui I) . . . . i - K '•.'. . - i . . r . . i . BMte Rvtug « , « ., .. . . - . M V . . Compk. i IPWa I « l.- . ll ,. t ,.. , , , | , , •. . „ ,. . | M i • E* K* gr° umi I K v H , ^ htaHml Wctl » nd » knvMori i -- I - s ^ • •• I •• I M i . , - It. > •—•• . i;-. i II . . i MWN Figure 14. Movements of radio- marked sucker P9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 21 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish Lost River Sucker " i;(>" Sex Male Length: 556mm Tag Location Anderson Rose Dam Tag Date 05 05 w Mort. Date: ( Surface H o at ion - - MM4. W) • i • i n. t . i. ikJ^•. m..- I) . M. HV*. K Vi . • hnrnflh ii » m Hvfil^- '" I - I K ••. . I" K i r •• . M ... I MiM \-, ..,.•. \ , ,,.| v. , |,,.|. ( r. v : , f . l MH • . ! ., I M „ |. Figure 15. Movements of radio- marked sucker U9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 22 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish: Lost River Sucker " W Sox: Male Leagth 486 mm \ AII Location; Anderson Rose Dam Tag Date: 05/ 05/ 99 Mort. Date: ( SurfiK- c Floaiiun 4 « . U. W| •• ' • •• ' • ; • ' ' ' ' I I I . . • 1. Bedu HI.- D . K V I " , I . < l: iMi; iTh : - i • : .1 MIK! KI. HH I - • • > • . • • \ 1 i i i v . v l . r i l - i r . v : • ! • . 1 • . . . 1 . • 1 \ | , , c 1. Figure 16. Movements of radio- marked sucker V9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 23 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetrv - 1999 Fish: Lost River Sticker " W(>" Sex: Male Length 594 nun I nil Location: Anderson Rose Dam Tag Date: 05/ 18/ 99 Meet. Date ( Surface H o at inn 4< i. U/) i » ') - ' • ' I ' : ' - ' • I Hid • i. Bcvl. v.' im: P . , i iikr. Klanwlh B* oi R< tu^ : . . r v . k v I M •'•- ' -*•• Mil - >•> • KlMmth IViim .\ wn 0 1 . . . I SBR g \ ^ m u l Wcllmls En^ :• r I ^ | V \ • • • I - i I M/ V. u- It; 1 ••••:•• .-.' II-. W Figure 17. Movements of radio- marked sucker W9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 24 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish: Lost River Sucker " X9" Sex: Female Length 477 mm Tag Location; Anderson Rose Dam Tag Date: 05,1899 Mori. Date, suspected in June 1999 Hn i in Mat* h Will •. 1. fackn RadioTclenvtn; i. tfidbU. lkvk « ramLI>. r* Mmw « t K ','. . hmtdth B* m R^ UB* CompK- • n •'• • B % VJI < Kflb . I M i ,• h> tir> l Wetlands Envcntun. I SFft'S \ I , \ ' I K I I | , ... | s.| , \ s Figure 18. Movements of radio- marked sucker X9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 25 June - September - During this period, nearly all suckers ( particularly during July and August) could be found in the DH at the south central portion of Sump 1( A) ( Fig. 4). By connecting the outermost locations of approximately 90% of radio locations, the calculated area of the DH was 188 ha. Suckers using the DH were found in depths ranging from 1.0- 1.3 m ( 39- 50 in) ( Fig. 19). September - December - During this period suckers moved from the DH to the northwest corner of Sump 1( A). As of the writing of this report, ( February 15, 2000) the 13 remaining fish occupy the same area. Recruitment Surveys by Reclamation biologists for larval and juvenile suckers in the Lost River below Anderson- Rose Dam failed to document the presence young of the year fish. Below is a summary of surveys: Date 5/ 25/ 99 6/ 2/ 99 6/ 10/ 99 Result Searches for eggs in gravel below Anderson- Rose Dam revealed eggs in 4 of 5 sites, some of which were viable. Larval surveys conducted at 3 sites ( visual and dip net) from the dam to the wooden bridge were negative. Larval surveys conducted at 5 sites including the dam, 2 and 1 mile downstream, the wooden bridge, and East- West Road were negative. Larval surveys conducted at 2 sites downstream of dam were negative. Water quality pHBln general, pH values were less variable in the DH then areas outside this region ( Fig. 20). In all areas, median pH values remained below 9.5 until early June at which time values outside the DH were frequently above 10.0. pH values were particularly high (> 10.0) in late June through August in ESIB and NWS1A and periodically in the EC and WS1B. pH values in the DH and areas adjacent, remained below 10.0 through September; however, there was a gradual rise in pH values in DH sites from May through September. In late September and early October, DH pH values exceeded all other sites. rem/ reratareBTemperatures in all regions reached a peak in late July through early August with no discernible difference between DH or NDH sites ( Fig. 21). Dissolved oxvgenBDonut Hole sampling station s differed in dissolved oxygen characteristics relative to other areas of the sumps. During the June through August period DH sites ranged from 4.5 to 11.2 mg/ 1 while areas outside this region ranged from 1.1 mg/ 1 to 18.2 mg/ 1 ( Fig. 21). Toward November DH and NDH sites became similar DO dynamics ( Fig. 21). 26 Turbiditvllln general, turbidity values appeared greater in the DH versus areas outside, although some sites particularly in Sump 1( B) were quite variable particularly in June and July. This may have been due to the large amount of filamentous algae in Sump 1( B), potentially interfering with the measurement. Turbidity rose sharply at sites by late October and November ( Fig. 23- 24). 20 >• 1 5 O UJ a UJ DC 10 0 39 41 43 45 47 More DEPTH Figure 19. Water depth used by radio- marked suckers in the " Donut Hole" ( June- August), Tule Lake NWR. California. 27 BJll I U r S o I! Figure 20. pH data collected from " Donut Hole" and non- Donut Hole water quality sampling sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. Box and whisker plots represent the median, 25- 75* and 10- 90* percentiles, and outliers. 28 temp rC) S 2 £ ' I j 1 II i 9 E 9 S Figure 21. Water temperatures collected at " Donut Hole" and non- Donut Hole sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. Box and whisker plots represent the median, 25- 75^ and 10- 90^ percentiles, and outliers. 29 do ( mgfl) I do ( mg/ l) OP> !*• WKamm 01900 gGBM s ' S:' TP" » S i I ! if Figure 22. Dissolved oxygen concentrations at " Donut Hole" and non- Donut Hole sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. Box and whisker plots represent the median, 25- 75* and 10- 90* percentiles, and outliers. 30 260.0 -. 240.0 220.0 - 200 0 180.0 => 160.0 H 140.0 - z 120.0 100.0 - 80.0 60.0 40.0 20.0 n n - » NT" —•— Depth ( m) fc= _ 6/ 2 107.00 0.8 Donut Hole Northwest - — .^^^ 6/ 7 77.20 0.8 H •—-^^ ' '—^ 6/ 14 25.30 0.8 6/ 21 24.80 0.8 - 1.0 o o O CJl depth ( m) 260.0 -, 240.0 220 0 200.0 180.0 - 2 160.0 z 140.0 - 120.0 100.0 - 80.0 - 60.0 40.0 20 0 0.0 » NTU — a— Depth ( m) , •=— mmm •= « a 6/ 22 44.00 0.9 Donut Hole West — « — — » - 6/ 28 26.60 08 •— 7/ 6 19.90 08 . ^ m — _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 7/ 13 25.70 0.8 • - _ — r- • 7/ 19 51.40 0.8 1.0 0.5 £ a. T3 0.0 260 0 240.0 - 220.0 - 200.0 - 180.0 i « n n _ H 140.0 - z 120 0 ^ 100.0 • 80 0 60.0 40.0 20.0 - u. u » NTU — m— Depth ( m) 6/ 22 93.70 0.8 6/ 28 95.40 0.7 Donut Hole East 7/ 6 72.70 0.7 7/ 13 32.30 0.7 —•'•"-""* 7/ 19 50.20 0.5 -*"— 7/ 28 62.50 0.8 8/ 2 73.30 0.8 \ ^ 8/ 10 18.55 0.8 8/ 19 50.20 0.8 8/ 25 22.20 0.8 8/ 31 58.67 0.7 \ 9/ 8 14.38 0.8 9/ 14 11.03 0.8 9/ 20 7.00 0.7 9/ 29 7.80 0.7 j / A - 10/ 25 51.00 0.7 t - fT u 11/ 23 210.00 0.6 1 0 - 0.5 JZ jepi - 0.0 Figure 23. Turbidity at " Donut Hole" sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, May to November 1999. 31 260.0 i 240.0 220.0 200.0 180.0 3 160.0 £ 140.0 - 120.0 100.0 80.0 60.0 40.0 20.0 0.0 » NTU —•— Depth ( m) • ^ 6/ 2 81.10 0.8 Donut Hole - — - ^ 6/ 7 49.20 0.8 — • 6/ 14 21.50 0.8 =— 1 6/ 21 24.80 0.8 r 1 0 o p d en depth ( m) 260 0 240.0 • 220.0 - 200.0 . 180.0 - K 160.0 • z 140.0 - 120.0 100.0 80.0 . 60.0 - 40.0 - 20.0 0.0 . t K » TII — a— Depth ( m) B — • 7/ 21 53.30 0.8 .— m-— 7/ 28 40.50 0.8 Donut Hole South _—• 8/ 2 56.80 0 9 » - ^ 8/ 10 17.13 0.9 *—• 8/ 18 19.70 0 8 8/ 25 21.73 0.9 ^ \ 8/ 31 64.90 0.8 9/ 8 21.27 0.8 9/ 14 20.80 0.8 9/ 20 29.97 0.8 ^ - • - ^ 9/ 29 49.30 0.8 / / 10/ 25 33.70 0.8 / / 11/ 23 170.00 0.7 1 0 o o d en depth ( m) Figure 23 ( cont.). Turbidity at " Donut Hole" sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, May- November, 1999. 32 260.0 -, 240.0 - 220.0 200.0 180.0 - 160.0 Z> 140.0 \ z 120.0 - z 100.0 80.0 60.0 40.0 20.0 - 0.0 *_ NTU • depth ( m) y 5/ 26 12.30 0.7 6/ 2 58.70 0.8 A- 6/ 7 20.30 0.9 / / 6/ 21 57.40 0.8 // A A\\ 6/ 28 239.0C 0.8 V\ East Sump 1B J s in 81.70 0.7 : / I 7/ 12 10.40 1.0 | A / \ J I s f 7/ 27 228.00 1.0 \ - V \ 8/ 2 88.00 0.8 8/ 10 40.00 0.9 8/ 18 38.17 0.8 8/ 31 11.30 0.7 9/ 9 7.00 0.7 9/ 14 6.17 0.7 9/ 20 5.83 0.7 • / 10/ 25 44.80 1.0 * 4-— \ ft . 11/ 23 186.00 0.5 1.0 ? e Q. 0.5 • 0.0 260.0 n 240.0 - 220.0 200.0 180.0 160.0 D 140.0 1— 120 0 z 100^ 0 80.0 60.0 An n 20.0 - 0.0 - —+— NTU —•— depth ( m) —•— 5/ 26 13.70 1.0 _, • —- « - 6/ 2 57.30 1.1 --•— ' \ 6/ 7 41.10 1.1 6/ 21 18.70 1.0 —•— / \ 6/ 28 138.0( 1.0 \ \ / ¥ West Sump 1B - . • — • / 7/ 7 ) 29.90 1.0 A \\ 7/ 12 88.90 1.0 k / \ / 7/ 27 19.00 0.9 / \ / \ 8/ 2 73.00 1.0 L \ \ 8/ 10 5.47 1.0 8/ 18 6.40 1.0 8/ 31 9.20 1.0 9/ 9 8.58 1.0 9/ 14 8.37 0.9 9/ 20 11.73 0.9 / / 10/ 25 39.50 0.7 f 11/ 23 85.00 0.8 1 5 sz Q. - 0 . 5 • - 0.0 260 0 240.0 220.0 - 200.0 - 180.0 160.0 3 140.0 t ; 120.0 100.0 80.0 - 60.0 An n . 20.0 0.0 » NT" — m— Depth ( m) 6/ 2 46.50 0.8 -~ « — 6/ 7 16.10 0.9 —•—. 6/ 14 39.00 0.8 / 6/ 22 9.71 0.8 English Channel Sump 1A 6/ 28 6.79 0.8 \ ^ _ 7/ 13 17.90 0.8 7/ 20 17.60 0.8 7/ 28 26.80 0.8 8/ 10 4.80 0.9 8/ 19 7.33 0.8 8/ 25 6.50 0.8 8/ 31 7.10 0.8 9/ 8 13.34 0.8 ==•== 9/ 20 15.50 0.8 J 9/ 29 22.60 0.7 — y / 10/ 25 98.70 0.8 11/ 23 146.00 0.8 1 5 - 1.0 — 0.5 - g 0.0 260 0 240.0 220 0 - 200.0 - 180.0 - 160.0 => 140.0 - £ 120.0 mnn . 60.0 40.0 - 20.0 u. u J •— NTU —•— Depth ( m) I 6/ 2 36.50 1.2 —•— 6 / 7 12.60 1.2 6/ 14 13.10 1.2 y 6/ 28 7.40 1.1 7/ 6 71.60 1.0 Northwest Sump 1A —•— 7/ 13 5.27 1.1 — » — —•— 7/ 19 28.50 1.1 7/ 28 20.50 1.2 8/ 2 32.10 1.2 ^- B—' 8/ 19 4.50 1.1 / 8/ 25 52.87 1.1 A ' \ 8/ 31 115.67 1.2 ="-•— \ —•*=; 9/ 8 4.10 1.1 1 4- 9/ 14 7.89 1.1 —•— J I \ 9/ 20 12.43 1.1 — « ^ 10/ 25 180.00 1.1 11/ 23 164.00 0.9 1 S d jpth ( m) • 0.5 - o - 0.0 Figure 24. Turbidity at non- Donut Hole sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 33 Discussion Water Quality The area of the DH was delineated from plotted June through September locations of radio-marked suckers ( approximately 188 ha.). The location of the DH could also be seen as an area of relatively turbid water from aerial photographs from August 1998 ( Fig. 25) as well as aerial photographs taken in 1984. It is possible that the combination of 2 factors may cause the observed turbidity in the DH. First, seeps or springs may be present in the area which result in more favorable water quality during summer which attracts suckers as well as other fish species to the area. The resultant concentration offish ( suckers and chubs) may stir the sediments during feeding activities, thereby creating the observed turbidity. The additional turbidity in the DH may inhibit light penetration and the production of algae, thereby reducing photo synthetically elevated pH and the extreme minimum and maximums in DO typical of may water bodies in the Klamath Basin including Tule Lake ( Dileanis et al. 1996). The rise in turbidity at all sites in fall is likely due to the break down of rooted aquatic vegetation which then allows for wind induced wave action to stir the sediments. Other than the DH, all other sites had dense concentrations of rooted aquatic plants and/ or filamentous green algae during summer. June to September DO and pH dynamics in the DH appeared different than at NDH sites ( Figs. 20 and 22). The difference was greatest in early summer with the difference becoming smaller by late summer and essentially disappearing by fall. Whether this water quality difference was a result of the more turbid waters or inflow from springs is unknown. However, attempts by Service hydrologists to model inflows, evapotranspiration, and outflows from the sumps have resulted in a positive imbalance of approximately 21,000 acre- feet of water from April through September. This positive imbalance is greatest in spring and early summer, gradually lessening by summer and essentially disappearing by fall ( Tim Mayer, pers. comm.). If this inflow is occurring, it may explain differences in summer water quality between DH and NDH sites. June to September water quality in the DH may be critical to the over summer survival of suckers in Tule Lake as pH and DO in NDH sites during summer often exceeded the tolerance limits for the fish. DO and pH levels at DH sites were less variable and did not reach the extremes that were reached in NDH sites. The lowest DO measured during June through September at DH sites were 4.83 mg/ 1 ( DHWEST) and 4.96 mg/ 1 ( DHEAST). DO and pH during summer from this study were similar to values collected by Reclamation in 1992 ( Table 3). Buettner and Scoppettone ( 1990) found juvenile suckers only where DO was above 4.5 mg/ 1. It is currently believed that adult suckers become stressed at DO levels below 4.0 mg/ 1 with mortality occurring at or below 2.0 mg/ 1 ( M. Buettner, pers. comm.). The relatively high over- summer survival of radio- marked suckers, compared to suckers radio- marked in Upper Klamath Lake ( M. Buettner, pers. comm), is further evidence of suitable summer water quality conditions in the DH on Tule Lake. 34 Figure 25. " Donut Hole" in Sump 1( A) of Tule Lake NWR. Note visible turbidity of area. 35 Table 3. Mean dissolved oxygen, pH, conductivity, and temperature on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, July and August 1992. Data are from 2 sites; 1 site each in Sump 1( A) ( within the ADonut Hole@) and 1( B). All data were from 96 hour continuous readings from Hydrolabs. Data were collected at intervals of 1- 2 hours. ( Data summarized from U. S. Bureau of Reclamation). Site Sump 1( A) Sump ( IB) Depth ( M) < 0.5 0.51- 1.5 > 1.5 < 0.5 0.51- 1.5 > 1.5 pH (± SD) ( 1200- 1700 hrs) 9.32 ± 0.83 n= 81 9.22 ± 0.93 n= 26 8.30 ± 0.71 n= 10 9.65 + 0.44 n= 21 9.79 ± 0.45 n= 7 No data Temp ° C (± SD) ( 1200- 1700 hrs) 21.85 ± 2.84 n= 81 21.53 ± 2.46 n= 26 19.90 ± 1.59 n= 10 22.96+ 1.10 n= 21 22.11 ± 0.51 n= 7 No data Conductivity 500 ± 266 n= 81 598 ± 277 n= 26 859 ± 694 628 ± 148 n= 21 571 ± 74 n= 7 No data DO1 Oof 31 days - - 8 of 21 days - - 1 Proportion of monitored days having a minimum dissolved oxygen level below 5 mg/ 1. ( Data from U. S. Bureau of Reclamation) pH levels in the DH generally remained below 10.0 whereas non DH sites frequently exceeded 10.0 ( Fig. 19). Falter and Cech ( 1991) determined a maximum pH tolerance in shortnose suckers of 9.55+ 0.43 under laboratory conditions, levels generally exceeded in June - September at non DH sites and some DH sites in late summer. Buettner and Scoppettone ( 1990) found juvenile fish in Upper Klamath Lake largely at sites with pH < 9.0, as did Simon et al. ( 1996) in 1994. However, in 1995, Simon et al. ( 1996) found that most juvenile fish ( 54%) were captured in areas of higher pH (> 10.0). Laboratory studies indicate significant mortality of larval and juvenile fish at high pH values (> 9.55) ( Falter and Cech 1991) and 9.92- 10.46 ( Bellerud and Saiki 1995). Previous water quality and fish health studies on the refuge determined that water quality conditions were stressful to aquatic life and was resulting in a high ( up to 37%) proportion offish with deformities ( Dileanis et al. 1996), however, studies of sucker ecology in Tule Lake have indicated that individual fish in the lake have a high condition factor and are free of external parasites ( Scoppettone and Buettner 1995). Bennet ( 1994) recognized this apparent inconsistency, stating, A... the observation that Tule Lake suckers are in better physical condition than Upper Klamath Lake suckers indicates that certain areas of the aquatic system may be of particular importance for the recovery of those species. ® In the case of Tule Lake this Acertain area@ is likely the DH.. Suckers in Tule Lake may be in good condition because of their limited population size, the abundant food resources in this lake, and adequate water quality ( in the DH) to survive the summer period. 36 Sucker movements Although, suckers were relatively sedentary during most periods of the year, they exhibited the ability to make long distance moves in relatively short periods of time, particularly during the April spawning period. The northwest corner of Sump 1( A) receives about 90% of the inflow from the Lost River and spring winds on Tule Lake tend to move large quantities of water through the AEnglish Channels back and forth between Sump 1( A) and 1( B). This movement of water at both locations may explain the movement of fish observed in April and May. Suckers may be attracted to both locations when seeking spawning habitat in spring. Recruitment During the April marking period, most captured suckers appeared to be physiologically ready to spawn; however, only one fish moved into the river. Of 10 radio- marked fish monitored by Reclamation in 1993- 95 no fish attempted to run the Lost River. This low proportion offish that attempt to spawn may have one or several causes or a combination, including: 1. Stress of handling and implanting radio- transmitters so close to the spawning season may prevent fish from becoming reproductively active. 2. Under normal conditions, only a small proportion of Tule Lake suckers may attempt to spawn in any particular year. 3. Flow conditions in or at the mouth of the Lost River may be inadequate to draw the fish into the river. 4. A shallow bar (< 0.3 m) of deposited silt exists between the lake and the mouth of the river which may form a physical barrier to the fish. At the present time, a mandated flow of 30 cfs is released below Anderson- Rose Dam to provide spawning habitat at the Dam. Although this flow is intended to provide suitable spawning conditions at the Dam, these flows may be inadequate to entice fish into the river. It is likely that the historic spring flows in the Lost River were many times higher than current regulated flows. However, given that the fish are largely unsuccessful in spawning and risk additional mortality traversing the river, adult survival may be enhanced by remaining in the lake. Scoppettone and Buettner ( 1995) also observed no radio- marked fish from Clear Lake to move into Willow Creek during the spring spawning period. In this case the authors attributed this result to either capture stress or low stream flows during spring. 37 Habitat use Although the DH is relatively shallow relative to other areas of Tule Lake, use of the DH may be mandatory to ensure over- summer survival. Although deeper waters are available to the fish, especially in the northwest corner of Sump 1( A), DO levels, in particular, likely preclude their use. Suckers did not move out of the DH until October when DO levels began to rise with cooler water temperatures. Although, Sump 1( B) contained suitable water depths and water quality conditions in fall, no suckers were located in this area. It is possible that suckers may prefer not to pass through the pipes connecting the Sumps or the proximity and flow from the Lost River in the northwest corner of Sump 1( A) may make this area more attractive as an over- winter habitat area. The relative lack of water depth in the DH as well as other areas of the sumps is becoming of increasing concern because of the loss of water depth through sedimentation. If suckers require a minimum of 3 ft of water, as is current believed ( M. Buettner, pers. comm.), current rates of sedimentation in the sumps threaten the future suitability of Tule Lake for suckers. Based on a comparison of bathymetric surveys conducted by Reclamation in 1958 and again in 1986, sedimentation has been steadily reducing the water holding capacity of both sumps. Between the 1958 and 1986 surveys ( 28 years), Sump 1( A) has lost 22.4% of its water capacity and Sump 1( B) has lost 30.8% of its capacity due to sedimentation. This would indicate a total mean sedimentation of 11.8 inches over this time period ( U. S. Bureau of Reclamation, unpubl. rep). Over the last several years, an attempt has been made to store additional water in Tule Lake during summer by raising water levels above 4034.60 ft. This increase in water elevations ( between 4034.60 and 4034.90 ft) has somewhat mitigated the loss of depth through sedimentation. However, without reinforcing and raising the levees around the sumps, there is a limit as to how high water elevations can rise. At elevation 4035.50 ft., operating regulations require breaching the sumps into overflow areas ( Sump 2 or 3). Although increased summer operating levels may assist the fish, they may also increase the risk of a flood event requiring the breaching of the sumps with potentially negative impacts to the fish. Acknowledgements The authors are indebted to fisheries biologist from the U. S. Bureau of Reclamation, Klamath Project, especially M. Buettner, B. Peck, and M. Green whom provided and surgically implanted radio transmitters, captured adult suckers, located fish from fixed wing aircraft, and assisted with study design. K. Miller from Klamath Basin National Wildlife Refuge collected telemetry, water quality, and GPS data and ensured all data were collected and coordinated consistent with study design. T. Mayer provide training in the calibration, deployment, and downloading of data from the hydrolabs and assisted with interpretation of water quality data. 38 Personnel Communications Buettner, M., Fisheries Biologist, U. S. Bureau of Reclamation, Klamath Project Office, 6600 Washburn Way, Klamath Falls, Oregon. Mayer, T., Hydrologist, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Portland Regional Office, Lloyd Center, Portland, Oregon. Literature Cited Bellerud, B., and M. K. Saiki. 1995. Tolerance of larval and juvenile Lost River and shortnose suckers to high ph, ammonia concentration, and temperature, and to low dissolved oxygen concentration, National Biological Service, California Pacific Science Center, Dixon 103pp. Bennett, J. K. 1994. Bioassessment of irrigation drain water effects on aquatic resources in the Klamath Basin of California and Oregon. Ph. D Dissertation. University of Washington, Seattle. 197pp. Buettner, M. E., and G. Scoppettone. 1990. Life history and status of catostomids in Upper Klamath Lake, Oregon. National Fisheries Research Center, Reno Field Station, Reno, Nevada, 108pp. Coots, M. 1965. Occurrences of the Lost River sucker, Deltistes luxatus ( Cope), and shortnose sucker, Chasmistes brevirostris ( Cope), in Northern California. Calif. Fish and Game 51: 68- 73. Dileanis, P. D., S. K. Schwarzbach, and J. K. Bennett. 1996. Detailed study of water quality, bottom sediment, and biota associated with irrigation drainage in the Klamath Basin, California and Oregon, 1990- 92. U. S. Geological Survey, Water- Resources Investigations Report 95- 4232, 68pp. Falter, M. A., and J. J. Cech. 1991. Maximum pH tolerance of three Klamath Basin fishes. Copia 4: 1109- 1 111. Simon, D. C, G. R. Hoff, D. J. Logan, and D. F. Markle. 1996. Larval and juvenile ecology of Upper Klamath Lake suckers. Annual Report: 1995, Department of Fisheries and Wildlife, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis. 60pp. 39 Scoppettone, G. G., and M. E. Buettner. 1995. Information on population dynamics and life history of shortnose suckers ( Chasmistes brevirostris) and Lost River suckers ( Deltistes luxatus) in Tule and Clear Lakes. U. S. Geological Survey, Reno Field Station, Reno, Nevada. 79pp. U. S. Bureau of Reclamation. 1998. Lost River and shortnose sucker spawning in Lower Lost River, Oregon, U. S. Bureau of Reclamation, Klamath Falls, Oregon. 1 lpp. . 1993. Lost River { Deltistes luxatus) and shortnose { Chasmistes brevirostris) Sucker Recovery Plan. Portland, Oregon 108pp. Hydrolab Corporation. 1997. DataSondeR 4 and MiniSondeR water quality multiprobes, users manual. Hydrolab Corp., Austin, Texas. Title: Ecology of shortnose and Lost River suckers in Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California : progress report, April - November 1999 Author: Hicks, Lisa A.; Mauser, David M.; Beckstrand, John; Thomson, Dani Year: 2000, 2005 Ecology of shortnose and Lost River suckers in Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, Progress Report, April - November 1999 Lisa A. Hicks, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Klamath Basin National Wildlife Refuge, Route 1, Box 74, Tulelake, CA 96134 David M. Mauser, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Klamath Basin National Wildlife Refuge, Route 1, Box 74, Tulelake, CA 96134 John Beckstrand, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Klamath Basin National Wildlife Refuge, Route 1, Box 74, Tulelake, CA 96134 Dani Thomson, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Klamath Basin National Wildlife Refuge, Route 1, Box 74, Tulelake, CA 96134 Introduction The Lost River ( Deltistes luxatus) and shortnose ( Chasmistes brevirostris) suckers were federally listed as endangered species on July 18, 1988 ( Federal Register 53: 27130- 27134). Both sucker species are relatively long- lived, have a limited geographic range, and are endemic to the Upper Klamath Basin of Northern California and Southern Oregon. Habitat degradation from water diversions and loss of riparian and wetlands habitats associated with agricultural development within their historic range is believed to be the major reason for the species decline ( U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service 1993). A more detailed description on the life history, habitat requirements, and causes of decline of the species can be found in the Lost River and Shortnose Sucker Recovery Plan ( U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service 1993). Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge ( NWR), established in 1928, consists of 2 return flow sumps ( Sump 1( A) and 1( B)) totaling 13,000 acres surrounded by 17,000 acres of intensively farmed lands ( Fig. 1). The refuge and surrounding private agricultural lands occupy the historic lake bed of Tule Lake, a 95,000 acre lake and marsh area that was reclaimed in the early 1900fs as part of the Klamath Reclamation Project. Current management of the refuge is directed by the Kuchel Act of 1964 which mandates the refuge be managed for the major purpose of waterfowl management but with optimal agricultural use that is consistent therewith. Both sumps are shallow ( 0.1 - 2.0 m) and consist of approximately 10,500 acres of open water with a 2,500 acre shallow (< 0.1 m) emergent marsh at the northeast corner of Sump 1( A). Tule Lake has been identified as a potential refugia for both sucker species ( U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service 1993). Tule T like National Wildlife Sump 3 Lease lands Field . Station Cocbetative Fanning Fields Area J Lease Lands Sump 2 I ease I , ands Figure 1. Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California. During winter, water within the sumps is comprised primarily of local runoff and during summer water is comprised primarily of irrigation return flows, originating from Upper Klamath Lake. Summer water quality in the sumps is similar to other water bodies within the Upper Klamath Basin and is considered hypereutrophic ( Dileanis et al. 1996). Water quality problems include low dissolved oxygen ( DO) and high hydrogen ion concentrations ( pH) and unionized ammonia. Water quality in the Tule Lake sumps is directly affected by hypereutrophic conditions in Upper Klamath Lake ( U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service 1993). Studies conducted after publication of the Shortnose and Lost River Sucker Recovery Plan indicate that Tule Lake contains an estimated 159 ( 95% CI = 48- 289) shortnose and 105 ( 95% CI = 25- 175) Lost River suckers ( Scoppetone and Buettner 1995). Confidence intervals for these estimates are large because of small sample sizes and low rates of recapture. Recruitment rates for the Tule Lake population via spawning below Anderson- Rose Dam is low with significant larval production occurring only in 1995 ( monitoring occurred 1991- 99) ( M. Buettner, pers. comm). Entrainment from the irrigation system is likely the largest source offish for Tule Lake ( U. S. Bureau of Reclamation 1998). Both species of suckers in Tule lake are in good physical condition relative to fish in Clear Lake and Upper Klamath Lake with Tule Lake fish being generally heavier and exhibiting few if any problems with parasites or lamprey. ( Scoppetone and Buettner 1995). U. S. Bureau of Reclamation ( Reclamation) biologists tracked 10 radio- marked suckers in Tule Lake from 1993- 95. From these studies, specific use areas by time period were identified with over 99% of radio locations occurring in Sump 1( A). Of particular importance from these studies was identification of an over- summer site in the south central region of Sump 1( A) termed the ADonut Hole# ( DH). In early 1999, the U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service ( Service) proposed a wetland enhancement project on the 3,500 acre Sump 1( B). The project was designed to improve habitat for waterfowl and other associated wetland species as well as improve water quality through the conversion of Sump 1( B) from an open body of shallow water to an emergent year- round flooded wetland. The primary mechanism to create the desired habitat condition is a series of annual spring/ summer drawdowns thereby creating conditions suitable for germination of desired emergent plant species. Of principal concern in developing the project was the potential effects on suckers within the sumps. Because of the proximity of both sucker species in adjacent Sump 1( A), a project monitoring plan was developed to ascertain the potential effects of the Sump 1( B) Project on suckers and water quality. Our monitoring design benefitted from studies of water quality and sucker movements by Reclamation biologists from 1992- 95. This report summarizes findings of the first year= s pre- project monitoring effort ( April- December, 1999) relative to water quality and movements of radio- marked suckers. Objectives 1. Describe seasonal distribution and movement patterns of both sucker species in Tule Lake NWR and determine if fish movements have changed since initial studies by Reclamation biologists in 1993- 95. 2. Characterize water quality, in space and time, of areas used by adult suckers compared to areas which are not used. 3. Document and describe movements of radio- marked suckers to spawning areas below Anderson- Rose dam. 4. Determine whether recruitment of larvae and juvenile was occurring below Anderson- Rose Dam. Methods Monitoring radio- marked adult suckers In April and May, 1999, Reclamation biologists captured 14 suckers and surgically implanted radio- transmitters ( ATS, Isanti, MN) having a projected battery life of 12 months. Each transmitter had an external antennae that exited the body cavity near the lateral line of the fish. Eleven Lost River and 3 shortnose suckers were captured using trammel nets at the northwest corner of Sump 1( A) ( 9 fish) and immediately downstream of Anderson- Rose Dam on the Lost River ( 5 fish) ( Table 1). We located radio- marked fish via air thrust boats using a scanning receiver and 4- element yagi antennae. Fish were located fish 4 times/ month during March and April, 2 times/ month from May through September, and once per month from October through December. Fish not located via boat were located from fixed wing aircraft. We determined fish locations by moving as close as possible to undisturbed fish and recording locations with a Global Positioning System ( GPS). All GPS positions consisted of 180 rover points/ location and were differentially corrected via post processing software ( PFinder ver. 2.11). We recorded depth information at each fish location. To determine timing and duration of the spawning migration, we monitored radio-marked fish from vehicles on the east levee of the Lost River downstream of Anderson- Rose Dam. Table 1. Data from Lost River and shortnose suckers captured on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California and Anderson- Rose Dam, Oregon in 1999. RADIO TAG 165.043 165.063 165.073 165.103 165.084 165.094 164.641 164.863 164.494 164.854 165.054 164.845 164.763 164.914 CAPTURE DATE 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 9/ 99 4/ 2/ 99 4/ 9/ 99 4/ 30/ 99 5/ 5/ 99 5/ 5/ 99 5/ 18/ 99 5/ 18/ 99 CAPTURE LOCATION TULELAKE SUMP1A TULELAKE SUMP 1A TULELAKE SUMP 1A TULELAKE SUMP 1A TULELAKE SUMP1A TULELAKE SUMP 1A TULELAKE SUMP1A TULELAKE SUMP1A TULELAKE SUMP 1A ANDERSON ROSE DAM ANDERSON ROSE DAM ANDERSON ROSE DAM ANDERSON ROSE DAM ANDERSON ROSE DAM SPECIES LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER SHORTNOSE SHORTNOSE LOST RIVER SHORTNOSE LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER LOST RIVER SEX FEMALE FEMALE FEMALE MALE FEMALE FEMALE FEMALE MALE FEMALE FEMALE MALE MALE MALE FEMALE WEIGHT NO DATA NO DATA NO DATA NO DATA NO DATA NO DATA 2830 g 1040 g 5260 g NO DATA 2214 g 1542g 2350 g 1811 g FORK LENGTH 777 mm 681 mm 754 mm 473 mm 523 mm 754 mm 544 mm 440 mm 775 mm 753 mm 556 mm 486 mm 594 mm 477 mm PIT TAG NO. 1F3E34432C 1F39064959 1F4C5A6754 1F07315752 1F31462743 1F4C5A6754 1F3726750F 1F36490062 1F37103466 1F390F1801 1F3E2A7702 1F36443235 1F30753309 1F390E6B2F Recruitment Reclamation biologists conducted larval and juvenile sucker surveys during May and June by sampling, visually and with dip nets, the emergent vegetation at the periphery of the Lost River downstream of Anderson- Rose Dam. Egg viability surveys were conducted in the gravel sediments immediately below the dam in May. Water quality We preselected water quality sampling sites ( Fig. 2, Table 2) in Sump 1( A) to correspond to adult sucker use areas as determined by studies of radio- marked adult suckers conducted by Reclamation in 1993- 95 ( Fig. 3). We selected 2 sites in Sump 1( B) which met or exceeded the minimum depth requirement (> 3ft) for both sucker species ( M. Buettner, pers. comm.) after referring to 1986 bathymetric maps. We attempted to obtain data from each site twice/ month. We moved 2 sample sites ( Donut Hole and Donut Hole Northwest) early in the summer and 1 site ( Donut Hole West) ( Fig. 2) during mid- summer to better represent summer use locations of radio- marked fish. From May through November, we measured water quality parameters ( dissolved oxygen ( DO), hydrogen ion concentration ( pH), and temperature (° C)) using DataSonde 3, 4 and 4a= s ( Hydrolab Corp., Austin, Texas) ( hereafter referred to as Hydrolabs) 26 cm ( 12 in) above the sediment. We suspended Hydrolabs, within PVC tubes, from metal fence posts driven into the sediment. Data were collected hourly over a 96 hr period at each monitoring site. We downloaded data from Hydrolabs using the Hyperterminal software package v. 690170 to a personal computer. Unit probes were cleaned and calibrated according to Hydrolab guidelines ( Hydrolab Corporation 1997) and local geographic standards. Using the same deployment schedule as with our Hydrolabs, we sampled turbidity at each site using a Portable Turbidimeter model 21 OOP ( Hach Corp., P. O. Box 389, Loveland, CO 80539). We collected water samples 27 cm ( 12 in) above the sediment at each sample site. We measured turbidity in NTUs, following the guidelines in the product manual and we measured water depth using a hand- crafted wooden pole, marked in measured increments. We summarized water quality data using Microsoft 8 EXCEL software v. 97 SR- 1 and SPSS for Windows release 9.0.0. Because of the apparent difference in summer water quality in the DH versus other sampling sites, data were summarized as DH sites and Non- DH ( NDH) sites. Tule Lake NWR Water Quality Monitoring 1999 MfSVTHOLE \ OKTIIH ' w Background Hvdrolon> Luke m Mudflats Uplands X Water Vionitonny Stations ( Hydrolafa sites) MK ker Radio \ ckmcin L. Hicks. D. .1 Beckitraod, K Miller, USFWS Background HydfOlOf} Sat'I Wetlands Invcnlon LSI Sh S Map Projection UTMZCM IO, WGS-* 4 By: L. Hkks. USFWSUSBR 02/ 00 i Figure 2. Water quality sample sites, Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 8 Table 2. Characteristics of water quality sampling sites, Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, Tulelake, California, 1999. SITE NAME NORTHWEST SUMP 1A DONUT HOLE NORTHWEST DONUT HOLE WEST DONUT HOLE SOUTH DONUT HOLE DONUT HOLE EAST ENGLISH CHANNEL WEST SUMP IB EAST SUMP IB PUMP 10 SUMP 1A2 SITE ABBREVIATION NWS1A DHNWSlAor DHNW DHWEST DHSOUTH DHSlAorDH DHEAST ECSlAorEC WS1B ES1B PMP10 UTM N 4642199 4638316 4638881 4638144 4637299 4639024 4634604 4634153 4633948 4636635 UTME 620803 620542 321022 621355 621475 621971 625041 636647 628835 624748 DEPTH of MONITORING SITE ( m) 1 1.2 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.7 0.8 0.8 1.0 0.8 0.5 1 Depth of water at deployment 2 Pump 10 data will not be discussed in this document. Results Radio- marked suckers We located fish 231 times in locations similar to those determined by Reclamation biologists in 1993- 95 ( Figs 3- 4). Lost River and shortnose suckers did not appear to differentiate use of the sump by species; we located both species intermixed throughout the monitoring period. With the exception DH and DHNW ( Fig. 2), water quality sampling sites were close to seasonal sucker use areas. Of 14 suckers marked, mortality occurred in only 1 fish. A Lost River sucker (# X9) was tagged on 18 May at the Anderson Rose Dam; she was not located again until 23 days later on 9 June. From 9 June to 17 November, # X9 was located by signal within approximately 15 m of the original location based on the location data. It is likely that this fish died in early June within 2- 3 weeks of being radio- marked. It is unknown if this mortality was related to the stress of handling and marking or some other cause. April - May - In April- May, a period of maximum fish movements ( Figs. 5- 18), most suckers congregated in the AEnglish Channel ® between the sumps with a scattering offish located between the northwest corner of Sump 1( A) and the AEnglish Channel ® ( Fig. 4). Only 1 fish radio- marked in Tule Lake moved into the Lost River. This particular fish, a female shortnose sucker (# G9) was radio- marked in the northwest corner of Tule Lake on 9 April, was located in the AEnglish Channel ® on 14 April, and subsequently was located in Lost River below Anderson Rose Dam on 29 April and 6 May. Tule Lake Sucker Radio Telemetry \ pril 1993 - \! a> 1995 Hi tckwtstmd H) drohgy mm Marth/ Wi'lhiml • • River I Sucker Locations o Jan - Mar & Apr - May ° Jim - Sep • O t t - l h i 1 I . . . . . . ydtOl Ig) -: i '•'•, l: i M h - c .1 J I SI WS UtoBiihywwUy KkmrtiiB ••. iraOffia MapPinoiccii.- i rM2oni VM, S- » 4 • HJ I-. IKKV USffW& n SBB Figure 3. Locations of radio- marked suckers from studies conducted by U. S. Bureau of Reclamation, on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1993- 1995. 10 Tule Lake NWR Sucker Radio Telemetry April - December 1999 Oregon California [ Sump 1A Background Hydrology J Lake Uplands SOcker Locations • Apr May o Jun - Sep • Oc! - Dec | Qanuthole area = * 466 acres ( manually est from fish bca Suckei EUdiQ Tdctrcter: L Hi cks, D TtccnsDn, : Nati Wedatd^ Inventory. USTWS i t Hi cfa, usFwsnrsBH o 2/ 00 Figure 4. Locations of radio- marked suckers on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 11 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetr> - 1999 MMti « phrnl Fish: Lost River Sucker " A9" Sex Female Length: 777 mm fag I ocation I ulc I ; ike Sump IA Tai: Dare: 04/ 02 99 Vlort. Date: 3 - O 5 ni 0 5 - 1 ni ( Surface Fixation - 4034.9( 1') Lain' ihpth 1 - 15m Itydrolah tUm » t tm fcdarl .' i rein: l. llni. i. Becb- rmc l^ . I M I ^ I V I M . Kl; nn: nli limm Xvtup,- :, rr, k, I M •'• - \ * e BMb% « ldry KIWWHI I t em ,^ wnOi-... I SB I Background Hy* » : 4.. .. , „ | WCIIWKIJ faivewior^. I'SI A S >• • ••• i •• i MZcne IC ' •..-• .: i;% i n . , i s , u s Figure 5. Movements of radio- marked sucker A9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 12 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry ~- 1999 Hsh ], ost River Sucker"! Sc\ Female Length: UK] mm Tag Location [ We Lake Sump IA IML Dace U4/ O? W Mort Date: • i Khrr( m » depth) • 1 Mwrvl. Will. 1.1,1 I |- l Muil I t * 3 - O 5 m 0 5 - t rn ( Surtax i: Nation - 4O34. W) flyJrttlaff SiKker RacfcTclemdn: I. IliduU. Bccks CompK. i BFW8 I. a.- Mil ,. l klmulklfaun \ « » OI.. . I MM Background llyfrotogv \ « bonB| W ctlands inv « « or., U8FWS Map IVv^ vi ... i M ,. !• ' ••"• . I:-. | || ... i JFWS Figure 6. Movements of radio- marked sucker B9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 13 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fidi Lost River Sucker * C9" Sex Male Length: 619 mm Tag Location I ule Lake Sump IA Fag Date: M/ 02 w VIon. Date: { Surface Fixation - 4II34. W) tiat- ttffawmf th- frohf(\ • • Khii i> nJv|> th) H i \ iM, vh\ wtl,..., i UplniKi Lak mm MU. I n. i 3 - 0 5 ni 0 5 - 1 ru • I n kaAo Tckwdn: LHkfcaJ. Beduimd P HMUWM K V'l « • .|: I- II: I-| I I n i ii Cwnpk. I 8FWS Klmwil.[ ten< •• . : M . . . I M : mind I l > * o t i c \ Ntttaaal Wetlands Inventory* I ^| •.!•••• • • . • I -. I \ | . , K 1 1 . i •• » •• -; !:•• I II . I SFWS r Mil . Figure 7. Movements of radio- marked sucker C9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 14 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Haf kgnm n BB Rh « ' i MM. Fish Shortnose Sucker " l) l>" Sex Male Length: 473 nun ail Location: I ale Lake Sump IA Tag Date 04/ 02/ 99 Mort. Date: I Surface Fixation - 41> 34. lW) /....'.:• Depth Mi, I lbtx 0- OSm ^ ^ 0 5 - 1 rti - I - ' I •' • • ' ' • I HkfcU. lUbrxilHil) I ! . . . ! - . K Mil M KlttiHtfiBttk K « Aig « : . , - , - , L . I M ''. •• Ifydrolah Kit,-* i., i.- . il ... (.. , , , i , , •. . ; „ , . . , M ! - U a d ^ r t w n d ! ! > * • ••'• • t n | XVctinjKlt [ mcTrt « . T\. • SFWS I • • . . • • , , • l:% | n ...... i M A S * £*> Figure 8. Movements of radio- marked sucker D9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 15 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish Shortnose Sucker T39" Sc\ Female Length: 523 mm rag Location I ule I ake Sump IA rag Date M/ 02 w Date: • 1.1 I i) I 1-.. 1 • | i i . . I. llcct. M m i l l ) ] Compl- • ' "* I '• S 5> NJUOIWI Wetlands b i v c m u r y I IS I » S • ••• I " I ••. l/. nc It. i . . . : - . , ' II-. | || ..... Figure 9. Movements of radio- marked sucker E9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 16 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish Lost River Sucker " IV Sc\ female Length: 754 mm Tag Location Tule Lake Sump 1A * rag Date 040; 99 Vkirt Date: ( Surface Fixation - 4( 134.90') Hat ground Hydrology U • : • • Rhtr< iM » < Jvpfh) • iM.., lll » r • i M. tvh\ VHl,, na 0.0,5m Uphml » 0S- 1rt. 1 - 1 5 IT » 1 £ m fackcrRadk> 1 r .. In: UfisfcaJ. Ikvkwjjjui P » •, K V, 1 • l: m: rli M a Jfcflifc* CorapUv I IFWS Uydrolth sit,- s i , i t \ t, il*> m. f n Klmwlh tfewn .\ wn < » flfa . I SBR K o t o ^ : \ ai,,, na| Wctljmd* bivcm^ f • I SFWS Map hV^ vl .. . I MZpftClO Cony aid I;-, i n , . UWTOS Figure 10. Movements of radio- marked sucker F9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 17 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish Shortnose Sucker " Q9" I cm ale Length: 544mm I. IL1 Location Tule Lake Sump IA * rag Date 04/ 09/ 99 Mori ( Surface rloaliun - I II . . I. \'-.-\-- m.' I-K V i ! l • l : n i : r l l ! - i i : ii : . r , : . | , . I s|\ VS KlmuHi Btom Aivs 4 M1K. I SBR \ j i > i m l Wetlands invcnlon i 5FWS M. « ;. ' - . . I - . I M / . „ . • | » . I II , • I SFWS BB Ki^ i imi M \ hrvh\\ ilhiml Upland Lais Otfttk MuiJ Hals Figure 11. Movements of radio- marked sucker G9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 18 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry ~ 1999 • Jit" Fish Sex Length: Tag Location: Tag Date: Sh oi1no so Male 440 mm Tule 1 < ikc 04/ 09/ 99 / Sucker Sump " H9" IA f tif( rtitiini / / i Kh< < 1- 1 . ri. l Mud FliitK 0 - 0 5 m 05 - 1 ni < SurfiKi 1 , - > 18m K V , , • l; , - n : , l , 5 , , , : . • „ • , '• • ' • • : ' k • ' s | ' ' ' s K i i. l I-. . . . tVu. I M i ^ ' ^ \ tbonn\ Wetl « nd « faiv « mor>. I . \ I A • » - i I M „, | i. Ih | || , , I M Figure 12. Movements of radio- marked sucker H9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 19 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 I- isii Lost River Sucker " 1 Sc\ Female Length: 775 mm Tag Location: Tule Lake Sump IA Tag Dale: 04/ 09/ 99 Mort. Date: ( Surface I* k^ atinn Tckmrtn: l.|| uk. I. K J y me l> I..: II> M K •-.•. I - I : . . , : Compkv • BPWS "' ••' Klmwlbl? ti » m A* MOffice I SBR IvckuioRv : \ atxin » l Wetlands biv « Mory. I > I / i < n k j f M U U l f i x • • • ' < • . • • Khri ( IM » tlr|> rh) Mat vh Wit I HI ii I LpbmJ Figure 13. Movements of radio- marked sucker 19 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 20 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish: I- osi River Sucker " P9" Sc\ Female Length: 7^ ' m m lag Location Anderson Rose Dam Tag Dale: 04/ 30/ 99 Mort. Date: ( Surface bk'talkm - 4UJ4. W) % mkm i .' i eraetn: |.| ikk* J. lkvl> « uui I) . . . . i - K '•.'. . - i . . r . . i . BMte Rvtug « , « ., .. . . - . M V . . Compk. i IPWa I « l.- . ll ,. t ,.. , , , | , , •. . „ ,. . | M i • E* K* gr° umi I K v H , ^ htaHml Wctl » nd » knvMori i -- I - s ^ • •• I •• I M i . , - It. > •—•• . i;-. i II . . i MWN Figure 14. Movements of radio- marked sucker P9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 21 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish Lost River Sucker " i;(>" Sex Male Length: 556mm Tag Location Anderson Rose Dam Tag Date 05 05 w Mort. Date: ( Surface H o at ion - - MM4. W) • i • i n. t . i. ikJ^•. m..- I) . M. HV*. K Vi . • hnrnflh ii » m Hvfil^- '" I - I K ••. . I" K i r •• . M ... I MiM \-, ..,.•. \ , ,,.| v. , |,,.|. ( r. v : , f . l MH • . ! ., I M „ |. Figure 15. Movements of radio- marked sucker U9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 22 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish: Lost River Sucker " W Sox: Male Leagth 486 mm \ AII Location; Anderson Rose Dam Tag Date: 05/ 05/ 99 Mort. Date: ( SurfiK- c Floaiiun 4 « . U. W| •• ' • •• ' • ; • ' ' ' ' I I I . . • 1. Bedu HI.- D . K V I " , I . < l: iMi; iTh : - i • : .1 MIK! KI. HH I - • • > • . • • \ 1 i i i v . v l . r i l - i r . v : • ! • . 1 • . . . 1 . • 1 \ | , , c 1. Figure 16. Movements of radio- marked sucker V9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 23 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetrv - 1999 Fish: Lost River Sticker " W(>" Sex: Male Length 594 nun I nil Location: Anderson Rose Dam Tag Date: 05/ 18/ 99 Meet. Date ( Surface H o at inn 4< i. U/) i » ') - ' • ' I ' : ' - ' • I Hid • i. Bcvl. v.' im: P . , i iikr. Klanwlh B* oi R< tu^ : . . r v . k v I M •'•- ' -*•• Mil - >•> • KlMmth IViim .\ wn 0 1 . . . I SBR g \ ^ m u l Wcllmls En^ :• r I ^ | V \ • • • I - i I M/ V. u- It; 1 ••••:•• .-.' II-. W Figure 17. Movements of radio- marked sucker W9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 24 Tule Lake- Sucker Radio Telemetry - 1999 Fish: Lost River Sucker " X9" Sex: Female Length 477 mm Tag Location; Anderson Rose Dam Tag Date: 05,1899 Mori. Date, suspected in June 1999 Hn i in Mat* h Will •. 1. fackn RadioTclenvtn; i. tfidbU. lkvk « ramLI>. r* Mmw « t K ','. . hmtdth B* m R^ UB* CompK- • n •'• • B % VJI < Kflb . I M i ,• h> tir> l Wetlands Envcntun. I SFft'S \ I , \ ' I K I I | , ... | s.| , \ s Figure 18. Movements of radio- marked sucker X9 on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 25 June - September - During this period, nearly all suckers ( particularly during July and August) could be found in the DH at the south central portion of Sump 1( A) ( Fig. 4). By connecting the outermost locations of approximately 90% of radio locations, the calculated area of the DH was 188 ha. Suckers using the DH were found in depths ranging from 1.0- 1.3 m ( 39- 50 in) ( Fig. 19). September - December - During this period suckers moved from the DH to the northwest corner of Sump 1( A). As of the writing of this report, ( February 15, 2000) the 13 remaining fish occupy the same area. Recruitment Surveys by Reclamation biologists for larval and juvenile suckers in the Lost River below Anderson- Rose Dam failed to document the presence young of the year fish. Below is a summary of surveys: Date 5/ 25/ 99 6/ 2/ 99 6/ 10/ 99 Result Searches for eggs in gravel below Anderson- Rose Dam revealed eggs in 4 of 5 sites, some of which were viable. Larval surveys conducted at 3 sites ( visual and dip net) from the dam to the wooden bridge were negative. Larval surveys conducted at 5 sites including the dam, 2 and 1 mile downstream, the wooden bridge, and East- West Road were negative. Larval surveys conducted at 2 sites downstream of dam were negative. Water quality pHBln general, pH values were less variable in the DH then areas outside this region ( Fig. 20). In all areas, median pH values remained below 9.5 until early June at which time values outside the DH were frequently above 10.0. pH values were particularly high (> 10.0) in late June through August in ESIB and NWS1A and periodically in the EC and WS1B. pH values in the DH and areas adjacent, remained below 10.0 through September; however, there was a gradual rise in pH values in DH sites from May through September. In late September and early October, DH pH values exceeded all other sites. rem/ reratareBTemperatures in all regions reached a peak in late July through early August with no discernible difference between DH or NDH sites ( Fig. 21). Dissolved oxvgenBDonut Hole sampling station s differed in dissolved oxygen characteristics relative to other areas of the sumps. During the June through August period DH sites ranged from 4.5 to 11.2 mg/ 1 while areas outside this region ranged from 1.1 mg/ 1 to 18.2 mg/ 1 ( Fig. 21). Toward November DH and NDH sites became similar DO dynamics ( Fig. 21). 26 Turbiditvllln general, turbidity values appeared greater in the DH versus areas outside, although some sites particularly in Sump 1( B) were quite variable particularly in June and July. This may have been due to the large amount of filamentous algae in Sump 1( B), potentially interfering with the measurement. Turbidity rose sharply at sites by late October and November ( Fig. 23- 24). 20 >• 1 5 O UJ a UJ DC 10 0 39 41 43 45 47 More DEPTH Figure 19. Water depth used by radio- marked suckers in the " Donut Hole" ( June- August), Tule Lake NWR. California. 27 BJll I U r S o I! Figure 20. pH data collected from " Donut Hole" and non- Donut Hole water quality sampling sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. Box and whisker plots represent the median, 25- 75* and 10- 90* percentiles, and outliers. 28 temp rC) S 2 £ ' I j 1 II i 9 E 9 S Figure 21. Water temperatures collected at " Donut Hole" and non- Donut Hole sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. Box and whisker plots represent the median, 25- 75^ and 10- 90^ percentiles, and outliers. 29 do ( mgfl) I do ( mg/ l) OP> !*• WKamm 01900 gGBM s ' S:' TP" » S i I ! if Figure 22. Dissolved oxygen concentrations at " Donut Hole" and non- Donut Hole sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. Box and whisker plots represent the median, 25- 75* and 10- 90* percentiles, and outliers. 30 260.0 -. 240.0 220.0 - 200 0 180.0 => 160.0 H 140.0 - z 120.0 100.0 - 80.0 60.0 40.0 20.0 n n - » NT" —•— Depth ( m) fc= _ 6/ 2 107.00 0.8 Donut Hole Northwest - — .^^^ 6/ 7 77.20 0.8 H •—-^^ ' '—^ 6/ 14 25.30 0.8 6/ 21 24.80 0.8 - 1.0 o o O CJl depth ( m) 260.0 -, 240.0 220 0 200.0 180.0 - 2 160.0 z 140.0 - 120.0 100.0 - 80.0 - 60.0 40.0 20 0 0.0 » NTU — a— Depth ( m) , •=— mmm •= « a 6/ 22 44.00 0.9 Donut Hole West — « — — » - 6/ 28 26.60 08 •— 7/ 6 19.90 08 . ^ m — _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 7/ 13 25.70 0.8 • - _ — r- • 7/ 19 51.40 0.8 1.0 0.5 £ a. T3 0.0 260 0 240.0 - 220.0 - 200.0 - 180.0 i « n n _ H 140.0 - z 120 0 ^ 100.0 • 80 0 60.0 40.0 20.0 - u. u » NTU — m— Depth ( m) 6/ 22 93.70 0.8 6/ 28 95.40 0.7 Donut Hole East 7/ 6 72.70 0.7 7/ 13 32.30 0.7 —•'•"-""* 7/ 19 50.20 0.5 -*"— 7/ 28 62.50 0.8 8/ 2 73.30 0.8 \ ^ 8/ 10 18.55 0.8 8/ 19 50.20 0.8 8/ 25 22.20 0.8 8/ 31 58.67 0.7 \ 9/ 8 14.38 0.8 9/ 14 11.03 0.8 9/ 20 7.00 0.7 9/ 29 7.80 0.7 j / A - 10/ 25 51.00 0.7 t - fT u 11/ 23 210.00 0.6 1 0 - 0.5 JZ jepi - 0.0 Figure 23. Turbidity at " Donut Hole" sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, May to November 1999. 31 260.0 i 240.0 220.0 200.0 180.0 3 160.0 £ 140.0 - 120.0 100.0 80.0 60.0 40.0 20.0 0.0 » NTU —•— Depth ( m) • ^ 6/ 2 81.10 0.8 Donut Hole - — - ^ 6/ 7 49.20 0.8 — • 6/ 14 21.50 0.8 =— 1 6/ 21 24.80 0.8 r 1 0 o p d en depth ( m) 260 0 240.0 • 220.0 - 200.0 . 180.0 - K 160.0 • z 140.0 - 120.0 100.0 80.0 . 60.0 - 40.0 - 20.0 0.0 . t K » TII — a— Depth ( m) B — • 7/ 21 53.30 0.8 .— m-— 7/ 28 40.50 0.8 Donut Hole South _—• 8/ 2 56.80 0 9 » - ^ 8/ 10 17.13 0.9 *—• 8/ 18 19.70 0 8 8/ 25 21.73 0.9 ^ \ 8/ 31 64.90 0.8 9/ 8 21.27 0.8 9/ 14 20.80 0.8 9/ 20 29.97 0.8 ^ - • - ^ 9/ 29 49.30 0.8 / / 10/ 25 33.70 0.8 / / 11/ 23 170.00 0.7 1 0 o o d en depth ( m) Figure 23 ( cont.). Turbidity at " Donut Hole" sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, May- November, 1999. 32 260.0 -, 240.0 - 220.0 200.0 180.0 - 160.0 Z> 140.0 \ z 120.0 - z 100.0 80.0 60.0 40.0 20.0 - 0.0 *_ NTU • depth ( m) y 5/ 26 12.30 0.7 6/ 2 58.70 0.8 A- 6/ 7 20.30 0.9 / / 6/ 21 57.40 0.8 // A A\\ 6/ 28 239.0C 0.8 V\ East Sump 1B J s in 81.70 0.7 : / I 7/ 12 10.40 1.0 | A / \ J I s f 7/ 27 228.00 1.0 \ - V \ 8/ 2 88.00 0.8 8/ 10 40.00 0.9 8/ 18 38.17 0.8 8/ 31 11.30 0.7 9/ 9 7.00 0.7 9/ 14 6.17 0.7 9/ 20 5.83 0.7 • / 10/ 25 44.80 1.0 * 4-— \ ft . 11/ 23 186.00 0.5 1.0 ? e Q. 0.5 • 0.0 260.0 n 240.0 - 220.0 200.0 180.0 160.0 D 140.0 1— 120 0 z 100^ 0 80.0 60.0 An n 20.0 - 0.0 - —+— NTU —•— depth ( m) —•— 5/ 26 13.70 1.0 _, • —- « - 6/ 2 57.30 1.1 --•— ' \ 6/ 7 41.10 1.1 6/ 21 18.70 1.0 —•— / \ 6/ 28 138.0( 1.0 \ \ / ¥ West Sump 1B - . • — • / 7/ 7 ) 29.90 1.0 A \\ 7/ 12 88.90 1.0 k / \ / 7/ 27 19.00 0.9 / \ / \ 8/ 2 73.00 1.0 L \ \ 8/ 10 5.47 1.0 8/ 18 6.40 1.0 8/ 31 9.20 1.0 9/ 9 8.58 1.0 9/ 14 8.37 0.9 9/ 20 11.73 0.9 / / 10/ 25 39.50 0.7 f 11/ 23 85.00 0.8 1 5 sz Q. - 0 . 5 • - 0.0 260 0 240.0 220.0 - 200.0 - 180.0 160.0 3 140.0 t ; 120.0 100.0 80.0 - 60.0 An n . 20.0 0.0 » NT" — m— Depth ( m) 6/ 2 46.50 0.8 -~ « — 6/ 7 16.10 0.9 —•—. 6/ 14 39.00 0.8 / 6/ 22 9.71 0.8 English Channel Sump 1A 6/ 28 6.79 0.8 \ ^ _ 7/ 13 17.90 0.8 7/ 20 17.60 0.8 7/ 28 26.80 0.8 8/ 10 4.80 0.9 8/ 19 7.33 0.8 8/ 25 6.50 0.8 8/ 31 7.10 0.8 9/ 8 13.34 0.8 ==•== 9/ 20 15.50 0.8 J 9/ 29 22.60 0.7 — y / 10/ 25 98.70 0.8 11/ 23 146.00 0.8 1 5 - 1.0 — 0.5 - g 0.0 260 0 240.0 220 0 - 200.0 - 180.0 - 160.0 => 140.0 - £ 120.0 mnn . 60.0 40.0 - 20.0 u. u J •— NTU —•— Depth ( m) I 6/ 2 36.50 1.2 —•— 6 / 7 12.60 1.2 6/ 14 13.10 1.2 y 6/ 28 7.40 1.1 7/ 6 71.60 1.0 Northwest Sump 1A —•— 7/ 13 5.27 1.1 — » — —•— 7/ 19 28.50 1.1 7/ 28 20.50 1.2 8/ 2 32.10 1.2 ^- B—' 8/ 19 4.50 1.1 / 8/ 25 52.87 1.1 A ' \ 8/ 31 115.67 1.2 ="-•— \ —•*=; 9/ 8 4.10 1.1 1 4- 9/ 14 7.89 1.1 —•— J I \ 9/ 20 12.43 1.1 — « ^ 10/ 25 180.00 1.1 11/ 23 164.00 0.9 1 S d jpth ( m) • 0.5 - o - 0.0 Figure 24. Turbidity at non- Donut Hole sites on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, 1999. 33 Discussion Water Quality The area of the DH was delineated from plotted June through September locations of radio-marked suckers ( approximately 188 ha.). The location of the DH could also be seen as an area of relatively turbid water from aerial photographs from August 1998 ( Fig. 25) as well as aerial photographs taken in 1984. It is possible that the combination of 2 factors may cause the observed turbidity in the DH. First, seeps or springs may be present in the area which result in more favorable water quality during summer which attracts suckers as well as other fish species to the area. The resultant concentration offish ( suckers and chubs) may stir the sediments during feeding activities, thereby creating the observed turbidity. The additional turbidity in the DH may inhibit light penetration and the production of algae, thereby reducing photo synthetically elevated pH and the extreme minimum and maximums in DO typical of may water bodies in the Klamath Basin including Tule Lake ( Dileanis et al. 1996). The rise in turbidity at all sites in fall is likely due to the break down of rooted aquatic vegetation which then allows for wind induced wave action to stir the sediments. Other than the DH, all other sites had dense concentrations of rooted aquatic plants and/ or filamentous green algae during summer. June to September DO and pH dynamics in the DH appeared different than at NDH sites ( Figs. 20 and 22). The difference was greatest in early summer with the difference becoming smaller by late summer and essentially disappearing by fall. Whether this water quality difference was a result of the more turbid waters or inflow from springs is unknown. However, attempts by Service hydrologists to model inflows, evapotranspiration, and outflows from the sumps have resulted in a positive imbalance of approximately 21,000 acre- feet of water from April through September. This positive imbalance is greatest in spring and early summer, gradually lessening by summer and essentially disappearing by fall ( Tim Mayer, pers. comm.). If this inflow is occurring, it may explain differences in summer water quality between DH and NDH sites. June to September water quality in the DH may be critical to the over summer survival of suckers in Tule Lake as pH and DO in NDH sites during summer often exceeded the tolerance limits for the fish. DO and pH levels at DH sites were less variable and did not reach the extremes that were reached in NDH sites. The lowest DO measured during June through September at DH sites were 4.83 mg/ 1 ( DHWEST) and 4.96 mg/ 1 ( DHEAST). DO and pH during summer from this study were similar to values collected by Reclamation in 1992 ( Table 3). Buettner and Scoppettone ( 1990) found juvenile suckers only where DO was above 4.5 mg/ 1. It is currently believed that adult suckers become stressed at DO levels below 4.0 mg/ 1 with mortality occurring at or below 2.0 mg/ 1 ( M. Buettner, pers. comm.). The relatively high over- summer survival of radio- marked suckers, compared to suckers radio- marked in Upper Klamath Lake ( M. Buettner, pers. comm), is further evidence of suitable summer water quality conditions in the DH on Tule Lake. 34 Figure 25. " Donut Hole" in Sump 1( A) of Tule Lake NWR. Note visible turbidity of area. 35 Table 3. Mean dissolved oxygen, pH, conductivity, and temperature on Tule Lake National Wildlife Refuge, California, July and August 1992. Data are from 2 sites; 1 site each in Sump 1( A) ( within the ADonut Hole@) and 1( B). All data were from 96 hour continuous readings from Hydrolabs. Data were collected at intervals of 1- 2 hours. ( Data summarized from U. S. Bureau of Reclamation). Site Sump 1( A) Sump ( IB) Depth ( M) < 0.5 0.51- 1.5 > 1.5 < 0.5 0.51- 1.5 > 1.5 pH (± SD) ( 1200- 1700 hrs) 9.32 ± 0.83 n= 81 9.22 ± 0.93 n= 26 8.30 ± 0.71 n= 10 9.65 + 0.44 n= 21 9.79 ± 0.45 n= 7 No data Temp ° C (± SD) ( 1200- 1700 hrs) 21.85 ± 2.84 n= 81 21.53 ± 2.46 n= 26 19.90 ± 1.59 n= 10 22.96+ 1.10 n= 21 22.11 ± 0.51 n= 7 No data Conductivity 500 ± 266 n= 81 598 ± 277 n= 26 859 ± 694 628 ± 148 n= 21 571 ± 74 n= 7 No data DO1 Oof 31 days - - 8 of 21 days - - 1 Proportion of monitored days having a minimum dissolved oxygen level below 5 mg/ 1. ( Data from U. S. Bureau of Reclamation) pH levels in the DH generally remained below 10.0 whereas non DH sites frequently exceeded 10.0 ( Fig. 19). Falter and Cech ( 1991) determined a maximum pH tolerance in shortnose suckers of 9.55+ 0.43 under laboratory conditions, levels generally exceeded in June - September at non DH sites and some DH sites in late summer. Buettner and Scoppettone ( 1990) found juvenile fish in Upper Klamath Lake largely at sites with pH < 9.0, as did Simon et al. ( 1996) in 1994. However, in 1995, Simon et al. ( 1996) found that most juvenile fish ( 54%) were captured in areas of higher pH (> 10.0). Laboratory studies indicate significant mortality of larval and juvenile fish at high pH values (> 9.55) ( Falter and Cech 1991) and 9.92- 10.46 ( Bellerud and Saiki 1995). Previous water quality and fish health studies on the refuge determined that water quality conditions were stressful to aquatic life and was resulting in a high ( up to 37%) proportion offish with deformities ( Dileanis et al. 1996), however, studies of sucker ecology in Tule Lake have indicated that individual fish in the lake have a high condition factor and are free of external parasites ( Scoppettone and Buettner 1995). Bennet ( 1994) recognized this apparent inconsistency, stating, A... the observation that Tule Lake suckers are in better physical condition than Upper Klamath Lake suckers indicates that certain areas of the aquatic system may be of particular importance for the recovery of those species. ® In the case of Tule Lake this Acertain area@ is likely the DH.. Suckers in Tule Lake may be in good condition because of their limited population size, the abundant food resources in this lake, and adequate water quality ( in the DH) to survive the summer period. 36 Sucker movements Although, suckers were relatively sedentary during most periods of the year, they exhibited the ability to make long distance moves in relatively short periods of time, particularly during the April spawning period. The northwest corner of Sump 1( A) receives about 90% of the inflow from the Lost River and spring winds on Tule Lake tend to move large quantities of water through the AEnglish Channels back and forth between Sump 1( A) and 1( B). This movement of water at both locations may explain the movement of fish observed in April and May. Suckers may be attracted to both locations when seeking spawning habitat in spring. Recruitment During the April marking period, most captured suckers appeared to be physiologically ready to spawn; however, only one fish moved into the river. Of 10 radio- marked fish monitored by Reclamation in 1993- 95 no fish attempted to run the Lost River. This low proportion offish that attempt to spawn may have one or several causes or a combination, including: 1. Stress of handling and implanting radio- transmitters so close to the spawning season may prevent fish from becoming reproductively active. 2. Under normal conditions, only a small proportion of Tule Lake suckers may attempt to spawn in any particular year. 3. Flow conditions in or at the mouth of the Lost River may be inadequate to draw the fish into the river. 4. A shallow bar (< 0.3 m) of deposited silt exists between the lake and the mouth of the river which may form a physical barrier to the fish. At the present time, a mandated flow of 30 cfs is released below Anderson- Rose Dam to provide spawning habitat at the Dam. Although this flow is intended to provide suitable spawning conditions at the Dam, these flows may be inadequate to entice fish into the river. It is likely that the historic spring flows in the Lost River were many times higher than current regulated flows. However, given that the fish are largely unsuccessful in spawning and risk additional mortality traversing the river, adult survival may be enhanced by remaining in the lake. Scoppettone and Buettner ( 1995) also observed no radio- marked fish from Clear Lake to move into Willow Creek during the spring spawning period. In this case the authors attributed this result to either capture stress or low stream flows during spring. 37 Habitat use Although the DH is relatively shallow relative to other areas of Tule Lake, use of the DH may be mandatory to ensure over- summer survival. Although deeper waters are available to the fish, especially in the northwest corner of Sump 1( A), DO levels, in particular, likely preclude their use. Suckers did not move out of the DH until October when DO levels began to rise with cooler water temperatures. Although, Sump 1( B) contained suitable water depths and water quality conditions in fall, no suckers were located in this area. It is possible that suckers may prefer not to pass through the pipes connecting the Sumps or the proximity and flow from the Lost River in the northwest corner of Sump 1( A) may make this area more attractive as an over- winter habitat area. The relative lack of water depth in the DH as well as other areas of the sumps is becoming of increasing concern because of the loss of water depth through sedimentation. If suckers require a minimum of 3 ft of water, as is current believed ( M. Buettner, pers. comm.), current rates of sedimentation in the sumps threaten the future suitability of Tule Lake for suckers. Based on a comparison of bathymetric surveys conducted by Reclamation in 1958 and again in 1986, sedimentation has been steadily reducing the water holding capacity of both sumps. Between the 1958 and 1986 surveys ( 28 years), Sump 1( A) has lost 22.4% of its water capacity and Sump 1( B) has lost 30.8% of its capacity due to sedimentation. This would indicate a total mean sedimentation of 11.8 inches over this time period ( U. S. Bureau of Reclamation, unpubl. rep). Over the last several years, an attempt has been made to store additional water in Tule Lake during summer by raising water levels above 4034.60 ft. This increase in water elevations ( between 4034.60 and 4034.90 ft) has somewhat mitigated the loss of depth through sedimentation. However, without reinforcing and raising the levees around the sumps, there is a limit as to how high water elevations can rise. At elevation 4035.50 ft., operating regulations require breaching the sumps into overflow areas ( Sump 2 or 3). Although increased summer operating levels may assist the fish, they may also increase the risk of a flood event requiring the breaching of the sumps with potentially negative impacts to the fish. Acknowledgements The authors are indebted to fisheries biologist from the U. S. Bureau of Reclamation, Klamath Project, especially M. Buettner, B. Peck, and M. Green whom provided and surgically implanted radio transmitters, captured adult suckers, located fish from fixed wing aircraft, and assisted with study design. K. Miller from Klamath Basin National Wildlife Refuge collected telemetry, water quality, and GPS data and ensured all data were collected and coordinated consistent with study design. T. Mayer provide training in the calibration, deployment, and downloading of data from the hydrolabs and assisted with interpretation of water quality data. 38 Personnel Communications Buettner, M., Fisheries Biologist, U. S. Bureau of Reclamation, Klamath Project Office, 6600 Washburn Way, Klamath Falls, Oregon. Mayer, T., Hydrologist, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Portland Regional Office, Lloyd Center, Portland, Oregon. Literature Cited Bellerud, B., and M. K. Saiki. 1995. Tolerance of larval and juvenile Lost River and shortnose suckers to high ph, ammonia concentration, and temperature, and to low dissolved oxygen concentration, National Biological Service, California Pacific Science Center, Dixon 103pp. Bennett, J. K. 1994. Bioassessment of irrigation drain water effects on aquatic resources in the Klamath Basin of California and Oregon. Ph. D Dissertation. University of Washington, Seattle. 197pp. Buettner, M. E., and G. Scoppettone. 1990. Life history and status of catostomids in Upper Klamath Lake, Oregon. National Fisheries Research Center, Reno Field Station, Reno, Nevada, 108pp. Coots, M. 1965. Occurrences of the Lost River sucker, Deltistes luxatus ( Cope), and shortnose sucker, Chasmistes brevirostris ( Cope), in Northern California. Calif. Fish and Game 51: 68- 73. Dileanis, P. D., S. K. Schwarzbach, and J. K. Bennett. 1996. Detailed study of water quality, bottom sediment, and biota associated with irrigation drainage in the Klamath Basin, California and Oregon, 1990- 92. U. S. Geological Survey, Water- Resources Investigations Report 95- 4232, 68pp. Falter, M. A., and J. J. Cech. 1991. Maximum pH tolerance of three Klamath Basin fishes. Copia 4: 1109- 1 111. Simon, D. C, G. R. Hoff, D. J. Logan, and D. F. Markle. 1996. Larval and juvenile ecology of Upper Klamath Lake suckers. Annual Report: 1995, Department of Fisheries and Wildlife, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis. 60pp. 39 Scoppettone, G. G., and M. E. Buettner. 1995. Information on population dynamics and life history of shortnose suckers ( Chasmistes brevirostris) and Lost River suckers ( Deltistes luxatus) in Tule and Clear Lakes. U. S. Geological Survey, Reno Field Station, Reno, Nevada. 79pp. U. S. Bureau of Reclamation. 1998. Lost River and shortnose sucker spawning in Lower Lost River, Oregon, U. S. Bureau of Reclamation, Klamath Falls, Oregon. 1 lpp. . 1993. Lost River { Deltistes luxatus) and shortnose { Chasmistes brevirostris) Sucker Recovery Plan. Portland, Oregon 108pp. Hydrolab Corporation. 1997. DataSondeR 4 and MiniSondeR water quality multiprobes, users manual. Hydrolab Corp., Austin, Texas. Close

• 2836. [Image] Implementation of the Endangered Species Act of 1973 (Report to the House Committee on Resources)

  	I. Executive Summary There is increasing recognition from most quarters that the Endangered Species Act (ESA) needs to be improved. Exactly what those improvements should be is less uniform. ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Implementation of the Endangered Species Act of 1973 (Report to the House Committee on Resources) Author: United States. Congress. House. Committee on Resources Year: 2005, 2007 I. Executive Summary There is increasing recognition from most quarters that the Endangered Species Act (ESA) needs to be improved. Exactly what those improvements should be is less uniform. This report examines the implementation of selected aspects of the endangered species program relying predominately on information provided by the primary implementing agencies, the United States Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS) and National Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS) and offers some recommendations for possible improvements to the program. Debate over the ESA has traditionally been highly polarized. For example, compensating landowners for takings or reductions in property value has been opposed by some who argue updating the law to address this is not necessary. While consensus on other issues such as the need for increasing conservation incentives and the role states play in endangered species conservation has begun to emerge, one of the most debated aspects of ESA implementation continues to be whether the ESA is effectively conserving endangered and threatened species. While there have been significant strides in conserving individual species such as the whooping crane, red-cockaded woodpecker and gray wolf, few species have been delisted (removed from the endangered list) or downlisted (changed in status from endangered to threatened) because of successful ESA conservation efforts. Some argue that the number of recovered species is an unfair measure, asserting that the three decades the ESA has been in existence is an insufficient amount of time for the lengthy process of species recovery and point to listed species that have not gone extinct as evidence the ESA 'saves' species. From the opposing perspective, while recovery to the point of delisting may require a substantial amount of time for many species, after three decades more progress should be demonstrable through species that have recovered and been delisted. Even if a species has increased in numbers or distribution or the threats facing the species have been reduced, if it has not been delisted on the basis of recovery, the ESA's prohibitions and regulations remain applicable and the ESA should not be a 'one way street.' Of 40 total species removed from the list, 10 domestic species were delisted because of "recovery". Of 33 reclassified species, 10 domestic downlistings (a change from endangered to threatened status) reflected a reduced threat assessment which also allowed more flexibility in management. The FWS's most recent report to Congress (Fiscal years 2001-2002) shows that 77 percent of listed species fall in the 0 to 25 percent recovery achieved bracket and 2 percent fall in the 76 to 100 percent recovery achieved bracket. 39 percent of the FWS managed species are of uncertain status. Of those with an assessed trend, at one end of the spectrum are 3 percent possibly extinct, 1 percent occurring only in captivity and 21 percent declining and at the other end are 30 percent stable and 6 percent improving. These assessments however are subjective. Additionally, the assessment that a species is improving or stable may reflect, for example, a reduction in perceived threats or corrections to inaccurate threat assessments that stemmed from erroneous data rather than actual changes in species' trends that are demonstrated by improved numbers, distribution or other such measurements. Consequently, a meaningful assessment of conservation trends under the ESA using these data is not possible. The data used to list a number of species has been subsequently determined to be erroneous and species that likely do not merit classification as endangered or threatened remain listed. This can consume resources that could be directed to species that do merit listing. The assignment of recovery priorities appears highly skewed and the recovery priority for some species seems questionable. A meaningful distinction between endangered status and threatened status has been blurred as has been the framework for the mechanism of critical habitat. Expenditure reporting has improved but presents an incomplete picture of financial resources dedicated to endangered species. Workloads for litigation regarding activities such as consultation and listing under the ESA's complex structure compete for resources that could otherwise be directed at recovery efforts. The demands associated with ESA Section 4 determinations in combination with the pace of species listings and delistings, the number of possible future additions to the list and the economic impact of listings likely indicate that the current program is not sustainable. Title: Implementation of the Endangered Species Act of 1973 (Report to the House Committee on Resources) Author: United States. Congress. House. Committee on Resources Year: 2005, 2007 I. Executive Summary There is increasing recognition from most quarters that the Endangered Species Act (ESA) needs to be improved. Exactly what those improvements should be is less uniform. This report examines the implementation of selected aspects of the endangered species program relying predominately on information provided by the primary implementing agencies, the United States Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS) and National Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS) and offers some recommendations for possible improvements to the program. Debate over the ESA has traditionally been highly polarized. For example, compensating landowners for takings or reductions in property value has been opposed by some who argue updating the law to address this is not necessary. While consensus on other issues such as the need for increasing conservation incentives and the role states play in endangered species conservation has begun to emerge, one of the most debated aspects of ESA implementation continues to be whether the ESA is effectively conserving endangered and threatened species. While there have been significant strides in conserving individual species such as the whooping crane, red-cockaded woodpecker and gray wolf, few species have been delisted (removed from the endangered list) or downlisted (changed in status from endangered to threatened) because of successful ESA conservation efforts. Some argue that the number of recovered species is an unfair measure, asserting that the three decades the ESA has been in existence is an insufficient amount of time for the lengthy process of species recovery and point to listed species that have not gone extinct as evidence the ESA 'saves' species. From the opposing perspective, while recovery to the point of delisting may require a substantial amount of time for many species, after three decades more progress should be demonstrable through species that have recovered and been delisted. Even if a species has increased in numbers or distribution or the threats facing the species have been reduced, if it has not been delisted on the basis of recovery, the ESA's prohibitions and regulations remain applicable and the ESA should not be a 'one way street.' Of 40 total species removed from the list, 10 domestic species were delisted because of "recovery". Of 33 reclassified species, 10 domestic downlistings (a change from endangered to threatened status) reflected a reduced threat assessment which also allowed more flexibility in management. The FWS's most recent report to Congress (Fiscal years 2001-2002) shows that 77 percent of listed species fall in the 0 to 25 percent recovery achieved bracket and 2 percent fall in the 76 to 100 percent recovery achieved bracket. 39 percent of the FWS managed species are of uncertain status. Of those with an assessed trend, at one end of the spectrum are 3 percent possibly extinct, 1 percent occurring only in captivity and 21 percent declining and at the other end are 30 percent stable and 6 percent improving. These assessments however are subjective. Additionally, the assessment that a species is improving or stable may reflect, for example, a reduction in perceived threats or corrections to inaccurate threat assessments that stemmed from erroneous data rather than actual changes in species' trends that are demonstrated by improved numbers, distribution or other such measurements. Consequently, a meaningful assessment of conservation trends under the ESA using these data is not possible. The data used to list a number of species has been subsequently determined to be erroneous and species that likely do not merit classification as endangered or threatened remain listed. This can consume resources that could be directed to species that do merit listing. The assignment of recovery priorities appears highly skewed and the recovery priority for some species seems questionable. A meaningful distinction between endangered status and threatened status has been blurred as has been the framework for the mechanism of critical habitat. Expenditure reporting has improved but presents an incomplete picture of financial resources dedicated to endangered species. Workloads for litigation regarding activities such as consultation and listing under the ESA's complex structure compete for resources that could otherwise be directed at recovery efforts. The demands associated with ESA Section 4 determinations in combination with the pace of species listings and delistings, the number of possible future additions to the list and the economic impact of listings likely indicate that the current program is not sustainable. Close

• 2837. [Image] Geothermal Direct Contact Heat Exchange Final Report

  	Sufficient work has been done to date to establish geothermal energy as a significant source for meeting our future energy needs. At the present time there are only a few geothermal power plants in operation; ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Geothermal Direct Contact Heat Exchange Final Report Author: Sims, A.V. Year: 1976 Sufficient work has been done to date to establish geothermal energy as a significant source for meeting our future energy needs. At the present time there are only a few geothermal power plants in operation; in the United States, The Geysers field is the only location of commercial importance. The Geysers field is a vapor dominated reservoir, producing steam that is used directly in steam turbines. Such reservoirs are comparatively rare, and represent only a small portion of the available geothermal energy. Dry rock or magma sources are a potentially much larger source of geothermal energy, but the technology for utilizing these resources has not been developed. Liquid dominated reservoirs are a major source of geothermal energy and technology is available for exploiting them. Thus, liquid dominated reservoirs are the geothermal energy resource of major interest at this time. The principal power generation processes being considered for use with liquid dominated geothermal reservoirs are the binary, the flashed steam, and the direct contact; although many variations within the general classifications are possible. The flashed steam process is probably the simplest and is suitable for use with heavy scaling brines. The capital cost for the plant is probably lowest of the three, but brine usage for unit of power produced tends to be high. The binary process appears to be more efficient, but depends on the use of shell and tube heat exchangers for transferring heat from the brine to the working fluid. The use of such exchangers is impractical for brines with heavy scaling characteristics, and in any event the cost of the exchangers is a large part of the total plant cost. The direct contact binary process offers the possibility of reduced plant cost, good efficiency, and suitability for use with scaling brines. The process is, however, the least developed of the three and presents areas of technological uncertainty. The work reported here is a preliminary investigation of some of the technical and economic aspects of the direct contact process, and was undertaken in order to evaluate the commercial potential of the process. The work consisted of laboratory tests, a conceptual design, a 50 MWe plant design, an economic study, and a pilot plant program. The laboratory tests were made to obtain enough information to develop a realistic preliminary plant design. A glass direct contact heat exchange column was designed, constructed, and operated to get information on general performance characteristics, tray efficiencies, sizing correlations, and temperature approaches. A hot water-normal hexane system was used to permit operation in a glass column at atmospheric pressure. The physical characteristics of this system are close to those proposed for the commercial plant so the answers obtained are applicable to the commercial system. Hydrocarbon stripping tests were made using a glass column and nitrogen as stripping gas in order to establish the feasibility of recovering hydrocarbon from spent hot water. The tests showed that more work is needed in this area but that hydrocarbon stripping is feasible. Solubility tests were conducted to determine the effect of temperature, and brine composition on the solubility of three hydrocarbons. This information was needed to evaluate the impact of hydrocarbon losses on the cost of power production. A computer program was developed to aid in the evaluation of various possible direct contact thermodynamic cycles. The effect of operating variables on power production was evaluated; including the effect of brine inlet temperature, operating pressure, condensing temperature and choice of working fluid. After a general investigation, an optimum cycle was found for a specific site, the Heber field. The Heber field, located in the Imperial Valley of Southern California, was chosen as representative of a medium temperature low salinity reservoir with excellent commercial potential. As part of the conceptual design, studies were made on the prevention of working fluid loss in rejected hot water and in noncondensable gases, and the elimination of particulates in expander inlet gas. The studies were used to establish practical solutions to these important design problems, at least for the preliminary design. The results of the conceptual design were used to develop a preliminary design for a 50 MWe (delivered) plant. The plant was sized for 50MWe since preliminary studies made as part of another project had established this as an economic size. An estimated capital cost was developed for the 50 MWe plant, for use in the economic study. The economic study made use of a considerable body of information developed as part of a project done for the Electric Power Research Institute by Holt/Procon, a joint venture of The Ben Holt Co. and Procon Incorporated. This information included plant and operating costs for a closed loop binary and a two-stage flashed steam process as well as costs for brine production and power transmission. The same methods and factors were used for the direct contact process. Thus, it was possible to obtain a comparison among the three processes on a consistent basis. The relative values obtained should be relatively accurate. Since the process shows promise, a pilot plant program was prepared outlining areas for future work Title: Geothermal Direct Contact Heat Exchange Final Report Author: Sims, A.V. Year: 1976 Sufficient work has been done to date to establish geothermal energy as a significant source for meeting our future energy needs. At the present time there are only a few geothermal power plants in operation; in the United States, The Geysers field is the only location of commercial importance. The Geysers field is a vapor dominated reservoir, producing steam that is used directly in steam turbines. Such reservoirs are comparatively rare, and represent only a small portion of the available geothermal energy. Dry rock or magma sources are a potentially much larger source of geothermal energy, but the technology for utilizing these resources has not been developed. Liquid dominated reservoirs are a major source of geothermal energy and technology is available for exploiting them. Thus, liquid dominated reservoirs are the geothermal energy resource of major interest at this time. The principal power generation processes being considered for use with liquid dominated geothermal reservoirs are the binary, the flashed steam, and the direct contact; although many variations within the general classifications are possible. The flashed steam process is probably the simplest and is suitable for use with heavy scaling brines. The capital cost for the plant is probably lowest of the three, but brine usage for unit of power produced tends to be high. The binary process appears to be more efficient, but depends on the use of shell and tube heat exchangers for transferring heat from the brine to the working fluid. The use of such exchangers is impractical for brines with heavy scaling characteristics, and in any event the cost of the exchangers is a large part of the total plant cost. The direct contact binary process offers the possibility of reduced plant cost, good efficiency, and suitability for use with scaling brines. The process is, however, the least developed of the three and presents areas of technological uncertainty. The work reported here is a preliminary investigation of some of the technical and economic aspects of the direct contact process, and was undertaken in order to evaluate the commercial potential of the process. The work consisted of laboratory tests, a conceptual design, a 50 MWe plant design, an economic study, and a pilot plant program. The laboratory tests were made to obtain enough information to develop a realistic preliminary plant design. A glass direct contact heat exchange column was designed, constructed, and operated to get information on general performance characteristics, tray efficiencies, sizing correlations, and temperature approaches. A hot water-normal hexane system was used to permit operation in a glass column at atmospheric pressure. The physical characteristics of this system are close to those proposed for the commercial plant so the answers obtained are applicable to the commercial system. Hydrocarbon stripping tests were made using a glass column and nitrogen as stripping gas in order to establish the feasibility of recovering hydrocarbon from spent hot water. The tests showed that more work is needed in this area but that hydrocarbon stripping is feasible. Solubility tests were conducted to determine the effect of temperature, and brine composition on the solubility of three hydrocarbons. This information was needed to evaluate the impact of hydrocarbon losses on the cost of power production. A computer program was developed to aid in the evaluation of various possible direct contact thermodynamic cycles. The effect of operating variables on power production was evaluated; including the effect of brine inlet temperature, operating pressure, condensing temperature and choice of working fluid. After a general investigation, an optimum cycle was found for a specific site, the Heber field. The Heber field, located in the Imperial Valley of Southern California, was chosen as representative of a medium temperature low salinity reservoir with excellent commercial potential. As part of the conceptual design, studies were made on the prevention of working fluid loss in rejected hot water and in noncondensable gases, and the elimination of particulates in expander inlet gas. The studies were used to establish practical solutions to these important design problems, at least for the preliminary design. The results of the conceptual design were used to develop a preliminary design for a 50 MWe (delivered) plant. The plant was sized for 50MWe since preliminary studies made as part of another project had established this as an economic size. An estimated capital cost was developed for the 50 MWe plant, for use in the economic study. The economic study made use of a considerable body of information developed as part of a project done for the Electric Power Research Institute by Holt/Procon, a joint venture of The Ben Holt Co. and Procon Incorporated. This information included plant and operating costs for a closed loop binary and a two-stage flashed steam process as well as costs for brine production and power transmission. The same methods and factors were used for the direct contact process. Thus, it was possible to obtain a comparison among the three processes on a consistent basis. The relative values obtained should be relatively accurate. Since the process shows promise, a pilot plant program was prepared outlining areas for future work Close

• 2838. [Article] Improving the Roadside Environment through Integrating Air Quality and Traffic-Related Data

  Urban arterial corridors are landscapes that give rise to short and long-term exposures to transportation-related pollution. With high traffic volumes, congestion, and a wide mix of road users and land ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Improving the Roadside Environment through Integrating Air Quality and Traffic-Related Data Author: Kendrick, Christine M. Year: 2016 Urban arterial corridors are landscapes that give rise to short and long-term exposures to transportation-related pollution. With high traffic volumes, congestion, and a wide mix of road users and land uses at the road edge, urban arterial environments are important targets for improved exposure assessment to traffic-related pollution. Applying transportation management strategies to reduce emissions along arterial corridors could be enhanced if the ability to quantify and evaluate such actions was improved. However, arterial roadsides are under-sampled in terms of air pollution measurements in the United States and using observational data to assess such effects has many challenges such as lack of control sites for comparisons and temporal autocorrelation. The availability of traffic-related data is also typically limited in air monitoring and health studies. The work presented here uses unique long-term roadside air quality monitoring collected at the intersection of an urban arterial in Portland, OR to characterize the roadside atmospheric environment. This air quality dataset is then integrated with traffic-related data to assess various methods for improving exposure assessment and the roadside environment. Roadside nitric oxide (NO), nitrogen dioxide (NO2), and particle number concentration (PNC) measurements all demonstrated a relationship with local traffic volumes. Seasonal and diurnal characterizations show that roadside PM2.5 (mass) measurements do not have a relationship with local traffic volumes, providing evidence that PM2.5 mass is more tied to regional sources and meteorological conditions. The relationship of roadside NO and NO2 with traffic volumes was assessed over short and long-term aggregations to assess the reliability of a commonly employed method of using traffic volumes as a proxy for traffic-related exposure. This method was shown to be insufficient for shorter-time scales. Comparisons with annual aggregations validate the use of traffic volumes to estimate annual exposure concentrations, demonstrating this method can capture chronic but not acute exposure. As epidemiology and exposure assessment aims to target health impacts and pollutant levels encountered by pedestrians, cyclists, and those waiting for transit, these results show when traffic volumes alone can be a reliable proxy for exposure and when this approach is not warranted. Next, it is demonstrated that a change in traffic flow and change in emissions can be measured through roadside pollutant concentrations suggesting roadside pollution can be affected by traffic signal timing. The effect of a reduced maximum traffic signal cycle length on measurements of degree of saturation (DS), NO, and NO2 were evaluated for the peak traffic periods in two case studies at the study intersection. In order to reduce bias from covariates and assess the effect due to the change in cycle length only, a matched sampling method based on propensity scores was used to compare treatment periods (reduced cycle length) with control periods (no change in cycle length). Significant increases in DS values of 2-8% were found along with significant increases of 5-8ppb NO and 4-5ppb NO2 across three peak periods in both case studies. Without matched sampling to address the challenges of observational data, the small DS and NOx changes for the study intersection would have been masked and matched sampling is shown to be a helpful tool for future urban air quality empirical investigations. Dispersion modeling evaluations showed the California Line Source Dispersion Model with Queuing and Hotspot Calculations (CAL3QHCR), an approved regulatory model to assess the impacts of transportation projects on PM2.5, performed both poor and well when predictions were compared with PM2.5 observations depending on season. Varying levels of detail in emissions, traffic signal, and traffic volume data for model inputs, assessed using three model scenarios, did not affect model performance for the study intersection. Model performance is heavily dependent on background concentrations and meteorology. It was also demonstrated that CAL3QHC can be used in combination with roadside PNC measurements to back calculate PNC emission factors for a mixed fleet and major arterial roadway in the U.S. The integration of roadside air quality and traffic-related data made it possible to perform unique empirical evaluations of exposure assessment methods and dispersion modeling methods for roadside environments. This data integration was used for the assessment of the relationship between roadside pollutants and a change in a traffic signal setting, a commonly employed method for transportation management and emissions mitigation, but rarely evaluated outside of simulation and emissions modeling. Results and methods derived from this work are being used to implement a second roadside air quality station, to design a city-wide integrated network of air quality, meteorological, and traffic data including additional spatially resolved measurements with feedback loops for improved data quality and data usefulness. Results and methods are also being used to design future evaluations of transportation projects such as freight priority signaling, improved transit signal priority, and to understand the air quality impacts of changes in fleet composition such as an increase in electric vehicles. Title: Improving the Roadside Environment through Integrating Air Quality and Traffic-Related Data Author: Kendrick, Christine M. Year: 2016 Urban arterial corridors are landscapes that give rise to short and long-term exposures to transportation-related pollution. With high traffic volumes, congestion, and a wide mix of road users and land uses at the road edge, urban arterial environments are important targets for improved exposure assessment to traffic-related pollution. Applying transportation management strategies to reduce emissions along arterial corridors could be enhanced if the ability to quantify and evaluate such actions was improved. However, arterial roadsides are under-sampled in terms of air pollution measurements in the United States and using observational data to assess such effects has many challenges such as lack of control sites for comparisons and temporal autocorrelation. The availability of traffic-related data is also typically limited in air monitoring and health studies. The work presented here uses unique long-term roadside air quality monitoring collected at the intersection of an urban arterial in Portland, OR to characterize the roadside atmospheric environment. This air quality dataset is then integrated with traffic-related data to assess various methods for improving exposure assessment and the roadside environment. Roadside nitric oxide (NO), nitrogen dioxide (NO2), and particle number concentration (PNC) measurements all demonstrated a relationship with local traffic volumes. Seasonal and diurnal characterizations show that roadside PM2.5 (mass) measurements do not have a relationship with local traffic volumes, providing evidence that PM2.5 mass is more tied to regional sources and meteorological conditions. The relationship of roadside NO and NO2 with traffic volumes was assessed over short and long-term aggregations to assess the reliability of a commonly employed method of using traffic volumes as a proxy for traffic-related exposure. This method was shown to be insufficient for shorter-time scales. Comparisons with annual aggregations validate the use of traffic volumes to estimate annual exposure concentrations, demonstrating this method can capture chronic but not acute exposure. As epidemiology and exposure assessment aims to target health impacts and pollutant levels encountered by pedestrians, cyclists, and those waiting for transit, these results show when traffic volumes alone can be a reliable proxy for exposure and when this approach is not warranted. Next, it is demonstrated that a change in traffic flow and change in emissions can be measured through roadside pollutant concentrations suggesting roadside pollution can be affected by traffic signal timing. The effect of a reduced maximum traffic signal cycle length on measurements of degree of saturation (DS), NO, and NO2 were evaluated for the peak traffic periods in two case studies at the study intersection. In order to reduce bias from covariates and assess the effect due to the change in cycle length only, a matched sampling method based on propensity scores was used to compare treatment periods (reduced cycle length) with control periods (no change in cycle length). Significant increases in DS values of 2-8% were found along with significant increases of 5-8ppb NO and 4-5ppb NO2 across three peak periods in both case studies. Without matched sampling to address the challenges of observational data, the small DS and NOx changes for the study intersection would have been masked and matched sampling is shown to be a helpful tool for future urban air quality empirical investigations. Dispersion modeling evaluations showed the California Line Source Dispersion Model with Queuing and Hotspot Calculations (CAL3QHCR), an approved regulatory model to assess the impacts of transportation projects on PM2.5, performed both poor and well when predictions were compared with PM2.5 observations depending on season. Varying levels of detail in emissions, traffic signal, and traffic volume data for model inputs, assessed using three model scenarios, did not affect model performance for the study intersection. Model performance is heavily dependent on background concentrations and meteorology. It was also demonstrated that CAL3QHC can be used in combination with roadside PNC measurements to back calculate PNC emission factors for a mixed fleet and major arterial roadway in the U.S. The integration of roadside air quality and traffic-related data made it possible to perform unique empirical evaluations of exposure assessment methods and dispersion modeling methods for roadside environments. This data integration was used for the assessment of the relationship between roadside pollutants and a change in a traffic signal setting, a commonly employed method for transportation management and emissions mitigation, but rarely evaluated outside of simulation and emissions modeling. Results and methods derived from this work are being used to implement a second roadside air quality station, to design a city-wide integrated network of air quality, meteorological, and traffic data including additional spatially resolved measurements with feedback loops for improved data quality and data usefulness. Results and methods are also being used to design future evaluations of transportation projects such as freight priority signaling, improved transit signal priority, and to understand the air quality impacts of changes in fleet composition such as an increase in electric vehicles. Close

• 2839. [Article] Chemical element profiles by instrumental neutron activation analysis : in, part 1, two species of wheat bunt spores, Tilletia caries (DC) Tul. and Tilletia controversa Kühn; part 2, representative sediment and basalt samples taken from a DSDP 678 m core, site 525A, Leg 74, Walvis Ridge

  Part 1 The concentration of seventeen elements in two species of fungus which cause wheat bunt disease, Tilletia caries (DC.)Tul. (TS) and Tilletia controversa Kiihn (DS), were determined by instrumental ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Chemical element profiles by instrumental neutron activation analysis : in, part 1, two species of wheat bunt spores, Tilletia caries (DC) Tul. and Tilletia controversa Kühn; part 2, representative sediment and basalt samples taken from a DSDP 678 m core, site 525A, Leg 74, Walvis Ridge Author: Liu, Yun-gang Part 1 The concentration of seventeen elements in two species of fungus which cause wheat bunt disease, Tilletia caries (DC.)Tul. (TS) and Tilletia controversa Kiihn (DS), were determined by instrumental neutron activation analysis in 37 TS spore samples, and 31 DS spore samples. Aluminum was chosen as a soil contamination indicator to correct for soil contamination. The plot of the concentrations of the ith element [X[subscript i]] versus Al, yielded the biological concentrations of [X.[subscript i]]. The results show that the biological concentrations of Sc, V, La, and Sm are insignificantly small and that their contents in the spores are essentially all derived from soil dust contamination. For Na and Fe, considerable fractions, 0.15 and 0.60, respectively, of their total concentrations are derived from soil contamination. For other elements, the soil contamination contributions are relatively small compared to their biological concentrations. The "student" t-test was used for comparisons of the geometric means of the element concentrations between the TS and DS spore series. The differences between the mean values of Cl, K, Ca, Mn, Zn, and Br for the TS and CS series are not totally due to random errors within the 95% confidence level. The differences for K and Cl between the TS and DS series are large and outside the ±10- limits; therefore, the concentrations of these two elements can be used as reliable criteria for distinguishing these two species. Also, Br may be useful as a diagnostic trace element due to the significant difference between the Br geometric means of the TS and DS spores. Part 2 Forty sediment and four basement basalt samples, taken from a 678 m core drilled by the DSDP (Deep Sea Drilling Project) at Site 525A, Leg 74 (June 10-15, 1980), as well as sixteen selected basalt samples around the south Atlantic Ocean were subjected to instrumental neutron activation analysis. Thirty-two major, minor, and trace elements were determined. The core from the Wavlis Ridge site (2467 m) consisted of 574.6 m of sediment and 103.5 m of basalt. The downcore element concentration profiles and regression analyses show that the rare earth elements (REE) are present in significant amounts in both the carbonate and non-carbonate phases in sediments; Sr is concentrated in the carbonate phase; most of the other elements determined exist mainly in the non-carbonate (mostly clay) phase. The calculated partition coefficients of the REEs between the carbonate phase and the free REE ion concentrations in sea water were high and increased with decreasing REE ionic radii or increasing atomic number from 3.9x10⁶ for La to 15x10⁶ for Lu. Using the partition coefficients of the REEs in the carbonate and non-carbonate (clay) phases, the REE concentrations in Atlantic sea water were calculated, and the results indicate that the lanthanide concentrations have not been changed significantly in south Atlantic sea water over the past 70 m.y.. The Ce anomaly observed in >95% carbonate sediments is related to the Ce⁺³ concentration in sea water; therefore, the Ce anomaly is a redox (reducing-oxidizing) indicator of sea water. (Essentially, >99.99% of soluble Ce in sea water is present as Ce⁺³.) The REE patterns show no Ce depletion in mollusc shell segments from the late Campanian, and a slight Ce depletion in carbonate phases from the late Paleocene sediments. From early Eocene on, the REE patterns in the carbonate phase show a marked Ce depletion, the same as is observed in carbonates from the late Pleistocene to early Holocene (about 0.3 m.y. ago). The abrupt and striking change in the Ce depletion indicates that sea water was anoxic over the Walvis Ridge during the late Campanian. As the gap between northeast South America (northeast Brazil) and west central Africa (near the southwest corner of the upper half of Africa, e.g., near Liberia) widened and the Walvis Ridge subsided between the late Campanian and late Paleocene, sea water flow between the north Atlantic and south Atlantic oceans increased steadily, and gradually flushed out the anoxic water layer over the Walvis Ridge, thereby achieving oxidation conditions at about 54 m.y. ago, that are similar to present day sea water redox conditions: in the world oceans. The chemical compositions of the basement rocks of the core corresponds to alkalic basalts, not MA-Crean Ridge basalts (MORBs). Only a few basement rocks had been recovered from other Walvis Ridge sites. The results add more evidence which supports the hypothesis that the Wavlis Ridge was formed by a series of volcanoes moving over a "hot spot" near the Mid-Atlantic Ridge. These volcanoes migrated eastward as the South American and African continents drifted away. Most of the basalt samples taken from the southeast Brazilian continental margin also are not similar to MORE. From the bulk chemical composition and the REE pattern, one 112 m.y. old basalt has been identified as an early-stage MORB. To date, this is the oldest oceanic tholeiite recovered from the south Atlantic. This direct evidence indicates that the continental split between South America and Africa commenced ≥112 m.y. ago, and is consistent with the suggestion that the rift between the two continents began about 125 m.y. ago. Title: Chemical element profiles by instrumental neutron activation analysis : in, part 1, two species of wheat bunt spores, Tilletia caries (DC) Tul. and Tilletia controversa Kühn; part 2, representative sediment and basalt samples taken from a DSDP 678 m core, site 525A, Leg 74, Walvis Ridge Author: Liu, Yun-gang Part 1 The concentration of seventeen elements in two species of fungus which cause wheat bunt disease, Tilletia caries (DC.)Tul. (TS) and Tilletia controversa Kiihn (DS), were determined by instrumental neutron activation analysis in 37 TS spore samples, and 31 DS spore samples. Aluminum was chosen as a soil contamination indicator to correct for soil contamination. The plot of the concentrations of the ith element [X[subscript i]] versus Al, yielded the biological concentrations of [X.[subscript i]]. The results show that the biological concentrations of Sc, V, La, and Sm are insignificantly small and that their contents in the spores are essentially all derived from soil dust contamination. For Na and Fe, considerable fractions, 0.15 and 0.60, respectively, of their total concentrations are derived from soil contamination. For other elements, the soil contamination contributions are relatively small compared to their biological concentrations. The "student" t-test was used for comparisons of the geometric means of the element concentrations between the TS and DS spore series. The differences between the mean values of Cl, K, Ca, Mn, Zn, and Br for the TS and CS series are not totally due to random errors within the 95% confidence level. The differences for K and Cl between the TS and DS series are large and outside the ±10- limits; therefore, the concentrations of these two elements can be used as reliable criteria for distinguishing these two species. Also, Br may be useful as a diagnostic trace element due to the significant difference between the Br geometric means of the TS and DS spores. Part 2 Forty sediment and four basement basalt samples, taken from a 678 m core drilled by the DSDP (Deep Sea Drilling Project) at Site 525A, Leg 74 (June 10-15, 1980), as well as sixteen selected basalt samples around the south Atlantic Ocean were subjected to instrumental neutron activation analysis. Thirty-two major, minor, and trace elements were determined. The core from the Wavlis Ridge site (2467 m) consisted of 574.6 m of sediment and 103.5 m of basalt. The downcore element concentration profiles and regression analyses show that the rare earth elements (REE) are present in significant amounts in both the carbonate and non-carbonate phases in sediments; Sr is concentrated in the carbonate phase; most of the other elements determined exist mainly in the non-carbonate (mostly clay) phase. The calculated partition coefficients of the REEs between the carbonate phase and the free REE ion concentrations in sea water were high and increased with decreasing REE ionic radii or increasing atomic number from 3.9x10⁶ for La to 15x10⁶ for Lu. Using the partition coefficients of the REEs in the carbonate and non-carbonate (clay) phases, the REE concentrations in Atlantic sea water were calculated, and the results indicate that the lanthanide concentrations have not been changed significantly in south Atlantic sea water over the past 70 m.y.. The Ce anomaly observed in >95% carbonate sediments is related to the Ce⁺³ concentration in sea water; therefore, the Ce anomaly is a redox (reducing-oxidizing) indicator of sea water. (Essentially, >99.99% of soluble Ce in sea water is present as Ce⁺³.) The REE patterns show no Ce depletion in mollusc shell segments from the late Campanian, and a slight Ce depletion in carbonate phases from the late Paleocene sediments. From early Eocene on, the REE patterns in the carbonate phase show a marked Ce depletion, the same as is observed in carbonates from the late Pleistocene to early Holocene (about 0.3 m.y. ago). The abrupt and striking change in the Ce depletion indicates that sea water was anoxic over the Walvis Ridge during the late Campanian. As the gap between northeast South America (northeast Brazil) and west central Africa (near the southwest corner of the upper half of Africa, e.g., near Liberia) widened and the Walvis Ridge subsided between the late Campanian and late Paleocene, sea water flow between the north Atlantic and south Atlantic oceans increased steadily, and gradually flushed out the anoxic water layer over the Walvis Ridge, thereby achieving oxidation conditions at about 54 m.y. ago, that are similar to present day sea water redox conditions: in the world oceans. The chemical compositions of the basement rocks of the core corresponds to alkalic basalts, not MA-Crean Ridge basalts (MORBs). Only a few basement rocks had been recovered from other Walvis Ridge sites. The results add more evidence which supports the hypothesis that the Wavlis Ridge was formed by a series of volcanoes moving over a "hot spot" near the Mid-Atlantic Ridge. These volcanoes migrated eastward as the South American and African continents drifted away. Most of the basalt samples taken from the southeast Brazilian continental margin also are not similar to MORE. From the bulk chemical composition and the REE pattern, one 112 m.y. old basalt has been identified as an early-stage MORB. To date, this is the oldest oceanic tholeiite recovered from the south Atlantic. This direct evidence indicates that the continental split between South America and Africa commenced ≥112 m.y. ago, and is consistent with the suggestion that the rift between the two continents began about 125 m.y. ago. Close

• 2840. [Article] Linking greater sage-grouse habitat use and suitability across spatiotemporal scales in central Oregon

  Greater Sage-grouse (Centrocercus urophasianus) habitat research has historically focused on fine-scale (0.007 - 0.032 ha) vegetation structure and composition immediately surrounding sites selected by ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Linking greater sage-grouse habitat use and suitability across spatiotemporal scales in central Oregon Author: Freese, Mark T. Greater Sage-grouse (Centrocercus urophasianus) habitat research has historically focused on fine-scale (0.007 - 0.032 ha) vegetation structure and composition immediately surrounding sites selected by birds. However, little work has evaluated vegetation attributes important for Greater Sage-grouse at a landscape-scale or identified landscape attributes that influence habitat use patterns. Habitat use patterns by Greater Sage-grouse are complex and can occur across relatively large heterogeneous landscapes. This creates a major challenge for managers to interpret and predict habitat use patterns as well as to evaluate habitat suitability and prioritize habitats that are in need of ecological restoration. The goals of this research were to evaluate plot-level habitat characteristics found to be important in sustaining Greater Sage-grouse populations at a landscape-level and to identify landscape-level attributes associated with bird occurrence. Specific questions this research addressed were: 1) what is the variation in vegetation composition and structure at the plot versus landscape-level, 2) how does topography influence the distribution of vegetation composition and structure, and 3) what attributes at the landscape-level are most closely associated with Greater Sage-grouse habitat use? To address these questions we selected a 31,416 ha area in central Oregon surrounding a Greater Sage-grouse lek with a population that has been relatively stable since 1987. In February 2006, 50 Greater Sage-grouse were trapped, radio collared, and then tracked for two consecutive years. Four-hundred eighty bird UTM (Universal Transverse Mercator) coordinate location points were recorded for the entire population of birds during the duration of this study. Each collared Greater Sage-grouse was located on average every 15 ± 0.56 (mean ± SE) days, ranging from 1 to 154 days. Vegetation for the entire study area was mapped by cover types, which were defined by the dominant shrub species. When shrubs were not present in the plant community, cover types were separated by other surface characteristics such as bare ground, water, meadow, etc. A total of 23 cover types were delineated. Cover types were mapped using 0.5-m NAIP (National Agricultural Imagery Program) imagery. In addition to cover type, a set of biophysical predictor variables were created for the entire study area in a GIS (Geographic Information System) to evaluate the association with Greater Sage-grouse location points. These variables included elevation, slope, aspect, curvature, solar radiation, ruggedness index, northing, easting, and distance from roads, leks, and mesic habitats. A stratified random sample with cover types serving as the stratum was used to select random locations for sampling plot-level habitat variables. A total of 352 plots were sampled from 18 cover types across the study area with a minimum of 15 plots per cover type. Vegetation measurements collected were similar to those reported in the habitat guidelines developed by Connelly et al. (2000) and the Bureau of Land Management et al. (2000). Measurements included vegetation cover, height, and density of forbs recognized as important Greater Sage-grouse food species. Plot elevation, slope, aspect, curvature and landscape position were also recorded. Summary statistics were used to describe means and ranges within and between cover types. A combination of multiple linear regression and analysis of variance (ANOVA) were used to evaluate the effects of topographic attributes on the distribution of vegetation composition and structure. To address the third question, maximum entropy software was used to develop models that predict Greater Sage-grouse seasonal habitat use, generate maps from those models, and describe the shapes of the response curves as it relates Greater Sage-grouse habitat preference to individual landscape predictor variables. Total shrub canopy cover across all cover types averaged 19.4%, ranging from 11.6 to 27.7%. Big (mountain and Wyoming) and low sagebrush canopy cover commonly varied between 2.6 and 16 fold within cover types. Deep-rooted perennial tussock grass cover averaged across all upland plots, was 26.7%, ranging from less than 1% to over 50%. Vegetation cover, Greater Sage-grouse food forb density, and sagebrush and grass height were significantly (P < 0.05) correlated with topographic attributes. Cover for the different plant life forms and food forb density increased with elevation. Cover for most of the herbaceous life forms was also greater on north than south aspects. Compared to Connelly et al. (2000) and the BLM et al. (2000) habitat guidelines, < 1% of the study area satisfied breeding and nesting guideline criteria, while < 31% satisfied the brood-rearing guideline criteria. Although most of the study area did not meet habitat recommendations presented in the guidelines, patches imbedded throughout the study area did and most areas satisfied many but not all of the guideline requirements. These results suggests that evaluating only mean values of community structure, both within and among cover types across the study area, limited the ability to fully identify patch variability and landscape heterogeneity as it relates to habitat suitability across large areas. Maximum entropy results suggest Greater Sage-grouse habitat use during the breeding season increases near leks and within cover types of low sagebrush and low sagebrush/mountain big sagebrush complexes. Preferred summer habitat includes areas relatively high in elevation, distances that are close to leks, and within or a close proximity to habitats that harbor succulent vegetation through much of the summer. With Greater Sage-grouse utilizing resources within expansive landscapes, understanding the attributes that can be applied at a landscape-scale that attract disproportionate levels of habitat use can help managers predict where birds are likely to occur across the landscape. With the ability to discriminate between areas that Greater Sage-grouse are likely to use or avoid, managers can allocate limited resources to more effectively create, manipulate, and administer habitat conservation efforts where bird use is predicted and prioritize areas across the landscape in need of ecological restoration. Title: Linking greater sage-grouse habitat use and suitability across spatiotemporal scales in central Oregon Author: Freese, Mark T. Greater Sage-grouse (Centrocercus urophasianus) habitat research has historically focused on fine-scale (0.007 - 0.032 ha) vegetation structure and composition immediately surrounding sites selected by birds. However, little work has evaluated vegetation attributes important for Greater Sage-grouse at a landscape-scale or identified landscape attributes that influence habitat use patterns. Habitat use patterns by Greater Sage-grouse are complex and can occur across relatively large heterogeneous landscapes. This creates a major challenge for managers to interpret and predict habitat use patterns as well as to evaluate habitat suitability and prioritize habitats that are in need of ecological restoration. The goals of this research were to evaluate plot-level habitat characteristics found to be important in sustaining Greater Sage-grouse populations at a landscape-level and to identify landscape-level attributes associated with bird occurrence. Specific questions this research addressed were: 1) what is the variation in vegetation composition and structure at the plot versus landscape-level, 2) how does topography influence the distribution of vegetation composition and structure, and 3) what attributes at the landscape-level are most closely associated with Greater Sage-grouse habitat use? To address these questions we selected a 31,416 ha area in central Oregon surrounding a Greater Sage-grouse lek with a population that has been relatively stable since 1987. In February 2006, 50 Greater Sage-grouse were trapped, radio collared, and then tracked for two consecutive years. Four-hundred eighty bird UTM (Universal Transverse Mercator) coordinate location points were recorded for the entire population of birds during the duration of this study. Each collared Greater Sage-grouse was located on average every 15 ± 0.56 (mean ± SE) days, ranging from 1 to 154 days. Vegetation for the entire study area was mapped by cover types, which were defined by the dominant shrub species. When shrubs were not present in the plant community, cover types were separated by other surface characteristics such as bare ground, water, meadow, etc. A total of 23 cover types were delineated. Cover types were mapped using 0.5-m NAIP (National Agricultural Imagery Program) imagery. In addition to cover type, a set of biophysical predictor variables were created for the entire study area in a GIS (Geographic Information System) to evaluate the association with Greater Sage-grouse location points. These variables included elevation, slope, aspect, curvature, solar radiation, ruggedness index, northing, easting, and distance from roads, leks, and mesic habitats. A stratified random sample with cover types serving as the stratum was used to select random locations for sampling plot-level habitat variables. A total of 352 plots were sampled from 18 cover types across the study area with a minimum of 15 plots per cover type. Vegetation measurements collected were similar to those reported in the habitat guidelines developed by Connelly et al. (2000) and the Bureau of Land Management et al. (2000). Measurements included vegetation cover, height, and density of forbs recognized as important Greater Sage-grouse food species. Plot elevation, slope, aspect, curvature and landscape position were also recorded. Summary statistics were used to describe means and ranges within and between cover types. A combination of multiple linear regression and analysis of variance (ANOVA) were used to evaluate the effects of topographic attributes on the distribution of vegetation composition and structure. To address the third question, maximum entropy software was used to develop models that predict Greater Sage-grouse seasonal habitat use, generate maps from those models, and describe the shapes of the response curves as it relates Greater Sage-grouse habitat preference to individual landscape predictor variables. Total shrub canopy cover across all cover types averaged 19.4%, ranging from 11.6 to 27.7%. Big (mountain and Wyoming) and low sagebrush canopy cover commonly varied between 2.6 and 16 fold within cover types. Deep-rooted perennial tussock grass cover averaged across all upland plots, was 26.7%, ranging from less than 1% to over 50%. Vegetation cover, Greater Sage-grouse food forb density, and sagebrush and grass height were significantly (P < 0.05) correlated with topographic attributes. Cover for the different plant life forms and food forb density increased with elevation. Cover for most of the herbaceous life forms was also greater on north than south aspects. Compared to Connelly et al. (2000) and the BLM et al. (2000) habitat guidelines, < 1% of the study area satisfied breeding and nesting guideline criteria, while < 31% satisfied the brood-rearing guideline criteria. Although most of the study area did not meet habitat recommendations presented in the guidelines, patches imbedded throughout the study area did and most areas satisfied many but not all of the guideline requirements. These results suggests that evaluating only mean values of community structure, both within and among cover types across the study area, limited the ability to fully identify patch variability and landscape heterogeneity as it relates to habitat suitability across large areas. Maximum entropy results suggest Greater Sage-grouse habitat use during the breeding season increases near leks and within cover types of low sagebrush and low sagebrush/mountain big sagebrush complexes. Preferred summer habitat includes areas relatively high in elevation, distances that are close to leks, and within or a close proximity to habitats that harbor succulent vegetation through much of the summer. With Greater Sage-grouse utilizing resources within expansive landscapes, understanding the attributes that can be applied at a landscape-scale that attract disproportionate levels of habitat use can help managers predict where birds are likely to occur across the landscape. With the ability to discriminate between areas that Greater Sage-grouse are likely to use or avoid, managers can allocate limited resources to more effectively create, manipulate, and administer habitat conservation efforts where bird use is predicted and prioritize areas across the landscape in need of ecological restoration. Close

• 2841. [Article] Quantitative Tools for Monitoring Strategy Evaluation and Assessment of Sea Turtle Populations

  Green sea turtles, Chelonia mydas, have endangered and threatened populations globally, but several populations show signs of population recovery. In Hawaii, nesting female green turtles have increased ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Quantitative Tools for Monitoring Strategy Evaluation and Assessment of Sea Turtle Populations Author: Piacenza, Susan E. H. Green sea turtles, Chelonia mydas, have endangered and threatened populations globally, but several populations show signs of population recovery. In Hawaii, nesting female green turtles have increased 5.7% year⁻¹ since 1973, but wide fluctuations in census counts of nesting females make recovery diagnosis difficult. For effective management planning, it is critical to have the best information possible on vital rates, and to determine the best tools and practices for incorporating vital rate information, particularly variability, into population models to assess population size and status. Process and observation errors, compounded by late maturity, obscure the relationship between trends on the nesting beach and the entire population. Using sea turtle nesting beach surveys as a population index for assessment is problematic, yet often pragmatic because this is the only population index that is easily accessible. It is advantageous to use a modelling approach that estimates interannual variability in life history traits, accounts for uncertainty from individual-level variability, and allows for population dynamics to emerge from individual behaviors. To this end, I analyzed a long-term data set of marked green sea turtles to determine the degree of temporal variability in key life history traits. From this analysis, I built an agent-based model (ABM) to form the basis of a new assessment tool -- Monitoring Strategy Evaluation. In Chapter 2, I evaluated annual changes in demographic indicators (DIs) of 3,677 nesting green turtles from a 38-year tagging program in the Hawaiian Islands to determine if key life history traits are changing over time and in response to nester density. I used linear mixed models and multistate open robust design models to estimate several DIs and correlated them with nesting female counts. Mean nester carapace length and breeding probability were highly variable over time, suggesting shifts in age structure that could be due to recruitment. The top-ranked model predicted constant female survival over time. A significant positive relationship between the nesting population and breeding probability was evident, and breeding probability shows promise as an indicator of population recovery. This work contributes to a growing set of studies evaluating sea turtle demography for temporal variability and is the first for Hawaiian green turtles. In Chapter 3, I develop the Green Sea Turtle Agent-Based Model (GSTABM) to evaluate how recovery processes differ across disturbance types. The GSTABM incorporates individually variable age-at-maturity, clutch frequency and clutch size, annually variable breeding probability, environmental stochasticity and density dependence in hatchling production. The GSTABM simulates the process of population impact and recovery and the monitoring process, with observation error, on the nesting beach. The GSTABM captures the emergent patterns of interannual nesting variation, nester recruitment, and realistic population growth rates. Changes in survival rates of the nearshore age-stage classes directly affected adult and nester abundance, population growth rate and nester recruitment more than any of the other input parameters. In simulating 100 years of recovery, experimentally disturbed populations began to increase but did not fully return to pre-disturbance levels in adult and nester abundance, population growth or nester recruitment. In simulations with different levels of monitoring effort, adult abundance was poorly estimated, was influenced by population trajectory and disturbance type, and showed marginal improvements in accuracy with increased detection probability. Estimating recruitment showed improvements with increasing detection levels. In the GSTABM, variability in the nesting beach does not mirror variability in adult abundance. The GSTABM is an important tool to determine relationships with monitoring, population assessment, and the underlying biological processes driving changes in the population, and especially, changes on the nesting beach. In Chapter 4, I develop a new simulation-based tool: Monitoring Strategy Evaluation (MoSE) to determine which data source yields the most useful information for population assessments. The MoSE has three main components: the simulated "true" operating, observation, and estimation models. To explore this first use of MoSE, I apply different treatments of disturbance, sampling, and detection to the virtual "true" population, and then sample the nests or nesters, with observation error, to test if the observation "data" accurately diagnose population status indicators. Based on the observed data, I estimated adult abundance, nester recruitment, and population trend and compare them to the known values. I tested the accuracy of the estimated abundance when annually varying inputs of breeding probability, detection and clutch frequency were used instead of constants. I also explored the improvement of trend accuracy with increased study duration. Disturbance type and severity can have important and persistent effects on the accuracy of population assessments drawn from monitoring rookeries. Accuracy in abundance estimates may be most improved by avoiding clutch frequency bias in sampling and including annually varying inputs in the estimation model. Accuracy of nester recruitment may be most improved by increasing detection level and avoiding age-bias in sampling. The accuracy of estimating population trend is most influenced by the underlying population trajectory, disturbance type and disturbance severity. At least 10 years of monitoring data are necessary to accurately estimate population trend, and longer if juvenile age classes were disturbed and trend estimates occur during the recovery phase. The MoSE is an important tool for sea turtle biologists and conservation managers and allows biologists to make informed decisions regarding the best monitoring strategies to employ for sea turtles. This modeling framework is designed to provide an evaluation of monitoring program effectiveness to assist in planning future programs for sea turtles. Altogether, my research suggests certain life history traits of green sea turtles have important temporal variation that should be accounted for in population models, understanding the relationships between nesting and the total population is essential, and basing population assessments from nesting beach data alone is likely to result in incorrect or biased estimates of status indicators. The quantitative tools employed here can be applied to other sea turtle populations and will improve monitoring, and result in better estimates of current population trends and enhance conservation for all species of sea turtles. Title: Quantitative Tools for Monitoring Strategy Evaluation and Assessment of Sea Turtle Populations Author: Piacenza, Susan E. H. Green sea turtles, Chelonia mydas, have endangered and threatened populations globally, but several populations show signs of population recovery. In Hawaii, nesting female green turtles have increased 5.7% year⁻¹ since 1973, but wide fluctuations in census counts of nesting females make recovery diagnosis difficult. For effective management planning, it is critical to have the best information possible on vital rates, and to determine the best tools and practices for incorporating vital rate information, particularly variability, into population models to assess population size and status. Process and observation errors, compounded by late maturity, obscure the relationship between trends on the nesting beach and the entire population. Using sea turtle nesting beach surveys as a population index for assessment is problematic, yet often pragmatic because this is the only population index that is easily accessible. It is advantageous to use a modelling approach that estimates interannual variability in life history traits, accounts for uncertainty from individual-level variability, and allows for population dynamics to emerge from individual behaviors. To this end, I analyzed a long-term data set of marked green sea turtles to determine the degree of temporal variability in key life history traits. From this analysis, I built an agent-based model (ABM) to form the basis of a new assessment tool -- Monitoring Strategy Evaluation. In Chapter 2, I evaluated annual changes in demographic indicators (DIs) of 3,677 nesting green turtles from a 38-year tagging program in the Hawaiian Islands to determine if key life history traits are changing over time and in response to nester density. I used linear mixed models and multistate open robust design models to estimate several DIs and correlated them with nesting female counts. Mean nester carapace length and breeding probability were highly variable over time, suggesting shifts in age structure that could be due to recruitment. The top-ranked model predicted constant female survival over time. A significant positive relationship between the nesting population and breeding probability was evident, and breeding probability shows promise as an indicator of population recovery. This work contributes to a growing set of studies evaluating sea turtle demography for temporal variability and is the first for Hawaiian green turtles. In Chapter 3, I develop the Green Sea Turtle Agent-Based Model (GSTABM) to evaluate how recovery processes differ across disturbance types. The GSTABM incorporates individually variable age-at-maturity, clutch frequency and clutch size, annually variable breeding probability, environmental stochasticity and density dependence in hatchling production. The GSTABM simulates the process of population impact and recovery and the monitoring process, with observation error, on the nesting beach. The GSTABM captures the emergent patterns of interannual nesting variation, nester recruitment, and realistic population growth rates. Changes in survival rates of the nearshore age-stage classes directly affected adult and nester abundance, population growth rate and nester recruitment more than any of the other input parameters. In simulating 100 years of recovery, experimentally disturbed populations began to increase but did not fully return to pre-disturbance levels in adult and nester abundance, population growth or nester recruitment. In simulations with different levels of monitoring effort, adult abundance was poorly estimated, was influenced by population trajectory and disturbance type, and showed marginal improvements in accuracy with increased detection probability. Estimating recruitment showed improvements with increasing detection levels. In the GSTABM, variability in the nesting beach does not mirror variability in adult abundance. The GSTABM is an important tool to determine relationships with monitoring, population assessment, and the underlying biological processes driving changes in the population, and especially, changes on the nesting beach. In Chapter 4, I develop a new simulation-based tool: Monitoring Strategy Evaluation (MoSE) to determine which data source yields the most useful information for population assessments. The MoSE has three main components: the simulated "true" operating, observation, and estimation models. To explore this first use of MoSE, I apply different treatments of disturbance, sampling, and detection to the virtual "true" population, and then sample the nests or nesters, with observation error, to test if the observation "data" accurately diagnose population status indicators. Based on the observed data, I estimated adult abundance, nester recruitment, and population trend and compare them to the known values. I tested the accuracy of the estimated abundance when annually varying inputs of breeding probability, detection and clutch frequency were used instead of constants. I also explored the improvement of trend accuracy with increased study duration. Disturbance type and severity can have important and persistent effects on the accuracy of population assessments drawn from monitoring rookeries. Accuracy in abundance estimates may be most improved by avoiding clutch frequency bias in sampling and including annually varying inputs in the estimation model. Accuracy of nester recruitment may be most improved by increasing detection level and avoiding age-bias in sampling. The accuracy of estimating population trend is most influenced by the underlying population trajectory, disturbance type and disturbance severity. At least 10 years of monitoring data are necessary to accurately estimate population trend, and longer if juvenile age classes were disturbed and trend estimates occur during the recovery phase. The MoSE is an important tool for sea turtle biologists and conservation managers and allows biologists to make informed decisions regarding the best monitoring strategies to employ for sea turtles. This modeling framework is designed to provide an evaluation of monitoring program effectiveness to assist in planning future programs for sea turtles. Altogether, my research suggests certain life history traits of green sea turtles have important temporal variation that should be accounted for in population models, understanding the relationships between nesting and the total population is essential, and basing population assessments from nesting beach data alone is likely to result in incorrect or biased estimates of status indicators. The quantitative tools employed here can be applied to other sea turtle populations and will improve monitoring, and result in better estimates of current population trends and enhance conservation for all species of sea turtles. Close

• 2842. [Article] In vitro and in vivo evaluations of chemically treated ryegrass straw

  Seven in vitro trials were conducted to compare the effects of soaking annual ryegrass straw in solutions of sodium hydroxide (Na₄OH), potassium hydroxide (KOH), ammonium hydroxide (NH₄OH), or sodium formate ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: In vitro and in vivo evaluations of chemically treated ryegrass straw Author: Anderson, Daniel Craig Seven in vitro trials were conducted to compare the effects of soaking annual ryegrass straw in solutions of sodium hydroxide (Na₄OH), potassium hydroxide (KOH), ammonium hydroxide (NH₄OH), or sodium formate (NaCHO₂) at varying levels. Dry matter digestibility (DDM) was the criterion used to measure treatment response. A 3 x 3 Latin square designed lamb digestion trial, replicated three times, followed these screening trials. Its purpose was to study the effects that NaOH-treated straw had on animal health, feed and water intake, urine excretion and pH, apparent digestibility, nitrogen and energy utilization and sodium and potassium balances. Three feeding trials were also carried out to measure the performance of heifer calves fed untreated, but supplemented ryegrass straw based rations. A 3 x 3 Latin square designed sheep digestion trail supplied additional data on apparent digestibility and nitrogen and energy utilization for three of these rations. Spraying a two percent NaOH solution on straw did not significantly improve DDM while soaking at the same level produced a significant (P<.01) increase. There was no significant difference among particle sizes or treatment times for straw soaked in two percent NaOH. Two, four, six or eight percent levels of either NaOH₂ or KOH solutions significantly (P<.01) enhanced DDM. No significant improvement was noted above the eight percent level. NaCHO₂ significantly (P<.01) increased DDM above native straw, but higher treatment levels were necessary to achieve an equal magnitude of improvement than for NaOH. NH₄OH treatment produced variable results which could not be consistently repeated, but the crude protein (CP) content of treated straw was consistently increased. This was in contrast to NaOH soaking, which significantly (P< .01) degraded CP, acid detergent fiber (ADF) and acid detergent lignin (ADL) with each increase in level. All treatment combinations also produced significant (P< .01) cell wall constituents (CWC) declines below native straw. Straw treated on a solution basis was significantly (P< .01) higher in DDM than that treated on a dry matter basis. However, treated straw DDM was significantly (P< .01) greater in either case than that recorded for untreated straw. Draining off of the NaOH effluent prior to drying significantly (P< .01) reduced DDM. There was a trend for water soaking to depress DDM, but significance was not reached until samples were drained prior to drying. No detrimental effects were noted when lambs consumed unwashed NaOH-soaked straw. Daily dry matter (DM) intake per kg of body weight was significantly (P< .05) reduced for treated straw when compared to untreated. Increased water consumption and urninary excretion (P< .01) were evident when straw soaked in a one percent NaOH solution (ration three) was fed. Urine pH for sheep consuming straw treated on an eight percent dry matter basis (ration two) was significantly (P< .05) reduced below that recorded for urine from sheep fed the other two rations. However, none of the pH's were outside the normal range for ruminants. Treatment two significantly (P< .05) reduced apparent digestibilities for straw, DM, organic matter (OM), energy, CP, ash and cell contents below that for the other two treatments. Treatment three significantly (P< . 05) increased straw, ash, ADF, hemicellulose and CWC apparent digestibilities when compared to untreated straw (ration one). The digestibility of CP was significantly (P< .01) greater in the untreated straw ration. All sheep were in a positive nitrogen balance for the duration of the trials. There was no significant difference in nitrogen balance for lambs fed rations one and three. However, nitrogen retention for lambs receiving ration two was significantly (P< .05) depressed below the quantity retained by lambs on the other two rations. Ration three was clearly superior in terms of either percent nitrogen intake or percent of digested nitrogen. Untreated straw supported a statistically (P<.05) higher level of digestible energy per g DM intake than did either of the treated straw rations. Utilization of the gross energy of ration two was significantly (P< .05) less than that from the other two rations. Ration three supported lower average daily gains than the other two rations (P< .01). No definite conclusions can be drawn from the sodium and potassium balances. Evidently, sodium residue levels were not large enough to cause any problems as there were no observable side effects and potassium excretion was not increased. A series of feeding trials demonstrated that ryegrass straw can successfully comprise from 45 to 86% of a ration for growing heifers. Feeding value of the straw was improved to support gains from 0.38 kg to 0.80 kg per day by the use of a variety of feed ingredients that corrected the straw's deficiencies. Performance data suggested that the maximum level of urea that can be used in such high roughage rations is about 1.5%. Above this level gains and feed efficiency were depressed. Digestion trial data showed that DDM for untreated, supplemented straw was from 47.5 to 50. 4%. From 61.5 to 67.5% of the CP and 39.9 to 43.2% of the CWC was digestible. The CP was least digestible in the ration containing alfalfa. Nitrogen retention ranged from 6.1 to 7.1 g per day. The superior ration in this respect was ration 5, which contained whey. Title: In vitro and in vivo evaluations of chemically treated ryegrass straw Author: Anderson, Daniel Craig Seven in vitro trials were conducted to compare the effects of soaking annual ryegrass straw in solutions of sodium hydroxide (Na₄OH), potassium hydroxide (KOH), ammonium hydroxide (NH₄OH), or sodium formate (NaCHO₂) at varying levels. Dry matter digestibility (DDM) was the criterion used to measure treatment response. A 3 x 3 Latin square designed lamb digestion trial, replicated three times, followed these screening trials. Its purpose was to study the effects that NaOH-treated straw had on animal health, feed and water intake, urine excretion and pH, apparent digestibility, nitrogen and energy utilization and sodium and potassium balances. Three feeding trials were also carried out to measure the performance of heifer calves fed untreated, but supplemented ryegrass straw based rations. A 3 x 3 Latin square designed sheep digestion trail supplied additional data on apparent digestibility and nitrogen and energy utilization for three of these rations. Spraying a two percent NaOH solution on straw did not significantly improve DDM while soaking at the same level produced a significant (P<.01) increase. There was no significant difference among particle sizes or treatment times for straw soaked in two percent NaOH. Two, four, six or eight percent levels of either NaOH₂ or KOH solutions significantly (P<.01) enhanced DDM. No significant improvement was noted above the eight percent level. NaCHO₂ significantly (P<.01) increased DDM above native straw, but higher treatment levels were necessary to achieve an equal magnitude of improvement than for NaOH. NH₄OH treatment produced variable results which could not be consistently repeated, but the crude protein (CP) content of treated straw was consistently increased. This was in contrast to NaOH soaking, which significantly (P< .01) degraded CP, acid detergent fiber (ADF) and acid detergent lignin (ADL) with each increase in level. All treatment combinations also produced significant (P< .01) cell wall constituents (CWC) declines below native straw. Straw treated on a solution basis was significantly (P< .01) higher in DDM than that treated on a dry matter basis. However, treated straw DDM was significantly (P< .01) greater in either case than that recorded for untreated straw. Draining off of the NaOH effluent prior to drying significantly (P< .01) reduced DDM. There was a trend for water soaking to depress DDM, but significance was not reached until samples were drained prior to drying. No detrimental effects were noted when lambs consumed unwashed NaOH-soaked straw. Daily dry matter (DM) intake per kg of body weight was significantly (P< .05) reduced for treated straw when compared to untreated. Increased water consumption and urninary excretion (P< .01) were evident when straw soaked in a one percent NaOH solution (ration three) was fed. Urine pH for sheep consuming straw treated on an eight percent dry matter basis (ration two) was significantly (P< .05) reduced below that recorded for urine from sheep fed the other two rations. However, none of the pH's were outside the normal range for ruminants. Treatment two significantly (P< .05) reduced apparent digestibilities for straw, DM, organic matter (OM), energy, CP, ash and cell contents below that for the other two treatments. Treatment three significantly (P< . 05) increased straw, ash, ADF, hemicellulose and CWC apparent digestibilities when compared to untreated straw (ration one). The digestibility of CP was significantly (P< .01) greater in the untreated straw ration. All sheep were in a positive nitrogen balance for the duration of the trials. There was no significant difference in nitrogen balance for lambs fed rations one and three. However, nitrogen retention for lambs receiving ration two was significantly (P< .05) depressed below the quantity retained by lambs on the other two rations. Ration three was clearly superior in terms of either percent nitrogen intake or percent of digested nitrogen. Untreated straw supported a statistically (P<.05) higher level of digestible energy per g DM intake than did either of the treated straw rations. Utilization of the gross energy of ration two was significantly (P< .05) less than that from the other two rations. Ration three supported lower average daily gains than the other two rations (P< .01). No definite conclusions can be drawn from the sodium and potassium balances. Evidently, sodium residue levels were not large enough to cause any problems as there were no observable side effects and potassium excretion was not increased. A series of feeding trials demonstrated that ryegrass straw can successfully comprise from 45 to 86% of a ration for growing heifers. Feeding value of the straw was improved to support gains from 0.38 kg to 0.80 kg per day by the use of a variety of feed ingredients that corrected the straw's deficiencies. Performance data suggested that the maximum level of urea that can be used in such high roughage rations is about 1.5%. Above this level gains and feed efficiency were depressed. Digestion trial data showed that DDM for untreated, supplemented straw was from 47.5 to 50. 4%. From 61.5 to 67.5% of the CP and 39.9 to 43.2% of the CWC was digestible. The CP was least digestible in the ration containing alfalfa. Nitrogen retention ranged from 6.1 to 7.1 g per day. The superior ration in this respect was ration 5, which contained whey. Close

• 2843. [Article] Factors affecting contraceptive use among women of reproductive age in northern Jordan : a framework for health policy action

  Jordan has a higher fertility rate (3.8) than the averages of countries similar in income to Jordan (2.2) and compared to the Middle East and North Africa region as a whole (2.8) (WHO, WB, UNICEF, & DHS, ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Factors affecting contraceptive use among women of reproductive age in northern Jordan : a framework for health policy action Author: Hijazi, Heba Hesham Jordan has a higher fertility rate (3.8) than the averages of countries similar in income to Jordan (2.2) and compared to the Middle East and North Africa region as a whole (2.8) (WHO, WB, UNICEF, & DHS, 2011). The findings of the 2009 Jordanian Population and Family Health Survey demonstrated that the total fertility rate (TFR) has stopped declining in the country since 2002 (DOS, 2010b; USAID, 2010). The prevalence of contraceptive use has also shown little change in Jordan over the last decade (DOS, 2010b; USAID, 2010). Given that contraception is one of the proximate determinants of fertility (Rahayu et al., 2009), the main purpose of this study was to investigate which factors are contributing to women's current contraceptive behavior and intention for future contraceptive use. Research questions were developed in a comprehensive framework that considers women's intention and actual behavior as outcomes of various interactive factors within a socio-cultural context. In particular, the study's framework was directed by a theoretical basis adapted from Ajzen and Fishbein's Theory of Reasoned Action (TRA) and an extensive review of the available literature in the research area. Obviously, the social set-up and cultural norms in the study setting, together with attitudes toward children and family, represent a traditional scenario that could help explain the consistency of fertility and contraceptive use in the country. Further, the influences of background characteristics on women's contraceptive behaviors and intentions provide another scenario that could help assess the current situation of family planning (FP) in Jordan. In this study, demographic factors, spousal communication variables and healthcare system-related factors are all defined as background characteristics. Attitudes and social norms reflect the women's behavioral determinants and represent the main constructs of the TRA. In fact, involving a set of factors related to women's beliefs and social norms in the study's framework provided an opportunity to explore how these factors might promote or inhibit a woman's intentions and behaviors in respect to contraceptive use. In a three-manuscript format, this research was designed to achieve a number of objectives. The first manuscript aimed at identifying the major factors associated with the current use of contraception among women of childbearing age in northern Jordan. The second manuscript focused on investigating the main factors that are associated with women's contraceptive method preference (e.g. the choice of modern contraceptives as effective methods in preventing pregnancy versus the choice of traditional contraceptives as methods with high failure rates). The third manuscript attempted to explore the key factors associated with women's intention for future contraceptive use since the existence of such an intention would consequently translate into an actual behavior later. In 2010, original cross-section data were collected by means of a face-to-face interview using a structured pre-tested survey. The study sample included women who were currently married and were between 18 and 49 years old. Applying a systematic random sampling procedure, all respondents were recruited from the waiting rooms of five randomly selected Maternal and Child Health (MCH) centers in the Governorate of Irbid, northern Jordan. Using a list provided by the Ministry of Health, all centers in the Governorate were stratified according to the region (urban vs. rural) and randomly selected in proportion to their number in each region. The final sample size for this research consisted of 536 women surveyed, giving a response rate of 92.4 percent. Utilizing logistic regression analyses, the results of the dissertation manuscripts indicate that women's behaviors and intentions toward the use of contraception are affected by a number of factors at the individual, familial and institutional levels. The findings that emerged from the three manuscripts provide health professionals and policy makers with important information to assist in the design of FP programs and campaigns aimed at increasing current contraceptive use, enhancing the adoption of modern contraception and motivating the intention for future contraceptive use. This research strongly suggests that health professionals develop health policies that both expand the availability of MCH centers and strengthen the role of healthcare providers to dispel the numerous rumors and misconceptions surrounding the use of contraceptives, particularly modern ones. Health workers at the MCH centers need to ensure that women have sufficient information about the benefits and side effects of different types of contraception by offering proper FP counseling. The messages that religious leaders can use in advocating for FP would also help make contraceptive use socially acceptable since their opinions are often followed by the majority. This would be a key step toward removing the barriers to contraceptive use. Moreover, to design effective FP interventions, planners should take into account women's attitudes toward the use of contraceptive methods and the components of those attitudes (e.g. women's approval of contraceptive use for birth spacing and perceptions regarding the value of large family sizes and the importance of having male children in Jordanian families). Title: Factors affecting contraceptive use among women of reproductive age in northern Jordan : a framework for health policy action Author: Hijazi, Heba Hesham Jordan has a higher fertility rate (3.8) than the averages of countries similar in income to Jordan (2.2) and compared to the Middle East and North Africa region as a whole (2.8) (WHO, WB, UNICEF, & DHS, 2011). The findings of the 2009 Jordanian Population and Family Health Survey demonstrated that the total fertility rate (TFR) has stopped declining in the country since 2002 (DOS, 2010b; USAID, 2010). The prevalence of contraceptive use has also shown little change in Jordan over the last decade (DOS, 2010b; USAID, 2010). Given that contraception is one of the proximate determinants of fertility (Rahayu et al., 2009), the main purpose of this study was to investigate which factors are contributing to women's current contraceptive behavior and intention for future contraceptive use. Research questions were developed in a comprehensive framework that considers women's intention and actual behavior as outcomes of various interactive factors within a socio-cultural context. In particular, the study's framework was directed by a theoretical basis adapted from Ajzen and Fishbein's Theory of Reasoned Action (TRA) and an extensive review of the available literature in the research area. Obviously, the social set-up and cultural norms in the study setting, together with attitudes toward children and family, represent a traditional scenario that could help explain the consistency of fertility and contraceptive use in the country. Further, the influences of background characteristics on women's contraceptive behaviors and intentions provide another scenario that could help assess the current situation of family planning (FP) in Jordan. In this study, demographic factors, spousal communication variables and healthcare system-related factors are all defined as background characteristics. Attitudes and social norms reflect the women's behavioral determinants and represent the main constructs of the TRA. In fact, involving a set of factors related to women's beliefs and social norms in the study's framework provided an opportunity to explore how these factors might promote or inhibit a woman's intentions and behaviors in respect to contraceptive use. In a three-manuscript format, this research was designed to achieve a number of objectives. The first manuscript aimed at identifying the major factors associated with the current use of contraception among women of childbearing age in northern Jordan. The second manuscript focused on investigating the main factors that are associated with women's contraceptive method preference (e.g. the choice of modern contraceptives as effective methods in preventing pregnancy versus the choice of traditional contraceptives as methods with high failure rates). The third manuscript attempted to explore the key factors associated with women's intention for future contraceptive use since the existence of such an intention would consequently translate into an actual behavior later. In 2010, original cross-section data were collected by means of a face-to-face interview using a structured pre-tested survey. The study sample included women who were currently married and were between 18 and 49 years old. Applying a systematic random sampling procedure, all respondents were recruited from the waiting rooms of five randomly selected Maternal and Child Health (MCH) centers in the Governorate of Irbid, northern Jordan. Using a list provided by the Ministry of Health, all centers in the Governorate were stratified according to the region (urban vs. rural) and randomly selected in proportion to their number in each region. The final sample size for this research consisted of 536 women surveyed, giving a response rate of 92.4 percent. Utilizing logistic regression analyses, the results of the dissertation manuscripts indicate that women's behaviors and intentions toward the use of contraception are affected by a number of factors at the individual, familial and institutional levels. The findings that emerged from the three manuscripts provide health professionals and policy makers with important information to assist in the design of FP programs and campaigns aimed at increasing current contraceptive use, enhancing the adoption of modern contraception and motivating the intention for future contraceptive use. This research strongly suggests that health professionals develop health policies that both expand the availability of MCH centers and strengthen the role of healthcare providers to dispel the numerous rumors and misconceptions surrounding the use of contraceptives, particularly modern ones. Health workers at the MCH centers need to ensure that women have sufficient information about the benefits and side effects of different types of contraception by offering proper FP counseling. The messages that religious leaders can use in advocating for FP would also help make contraceptive use socially acceptable since their opinions are often followed by the majority. This would be a key step toward removing the barriers to contraceptive use. Moreover, to design effective FP interventions, planners should take into account women's attitudes toward the use of contraceptive methods and the components of those attitudes (e.g. women's approval of contraceptive use for birth spacing and perceptions regarding the value of large family sizes and the importance of having male children in Jordanian families). Close

• 2844. [Image] Restoring Harmony in the Klamath Basin

  	"January 2003."; Includes bibliographical references (p. 25-28)
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Restoring Harmony in the Klamath Basin Author: Meiners, Roger E; Kosnik, Lea-Rachel D., 1972- Year: 2003, 2007, 2005 "January 2003."; Includes bibliographical references (p. 25-28) Title: Restoring Harmony in the Klamath Basin Author: Meiners, Roger E; Kosnik, Lea-Rachel D., 1972- Year: 2003, 2007, 2005 "January 2003."; Includes bibliographical references (p. 25-28) Close

• 2845. [Article] The geology, geochronology, and geochemistry of the Kaskanak Batholith, and other late Cretaceous to Eocene magmatism at the Pebble porphyry Cu-Au-Mo deposit, SW Alaska

  The Pebble porphyry Cu-Au-Mo deposit in Alaska is one of the world's largest Cu-Au mineral resources. Late Cretaceous magmatic evolution in the Pebble district culminated with the intrusion of the Kaskanak ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: The geology, geochronology, and geochemistry of the Kaskanak Batholith, and other late Cretaceous to Eocene magmatism at the Pebble porphyry Cu-Au-Mo deposit, SW Alaska Author: Olson, Nansen H. The Pebble porphyry Cu-Au-Mo deposit in Alaska is one of the world's largest Cu-Au mineral resources. Late Cretaceous magmatic evolution in the Pebble district culminated with the intrusion of the Kaskanak Batholith and associated porphyry copper-gold-molybdenum mineralization. The Kaskanak Batholith is a multiphase granodiorite intrusion with an estimated footprint of ≥150 km². The batholith is exposed at surface west of the deposit and lies at >600 m depth in the East Zone. The geology, geochemistry, and geochronology of the Pebble district intrusions were investigated to better understand the magmatic processes and their relationship to the formation of this giant ore deposit. The principal zones of mineralization in the Pebble district are the West Zone and East Zone, with prospects containing mineralized porphyry intrusions located at the 38 Zone, 308 Zone, and 65 Zone. Together, they constitute an estimated resource of 1.08 Bt of ore containing 36.5 Mt Cu, 2.54 Mt Mo, and 3340 M gm Au. The main and equigranular granodiorite phase of the Kaskanak Batholith forms a series of porphyritic cupolas along its roof. These cupolas are cross-cut by three distinct porphyry dike sets associated with mineralization in the district. These are: 1) a voluminous granodiorite porphyry plug in the East zone, 2) quartz granite porphyry dikes in the West Zone, East Zone, and 38 Zone, and 3) narrow leucocratic quartz granite porphyry dikes in the 38 Zone and 65 Zone. New SHRIMP-RG and LA-ICP-MS U-Pb analyses of zircon from 25 samples, together with previously published ages establish a period of 9 m.y. for Late Cretaceous magmatism in the district from 98 to 89 Ma. Pre-ore diorite, alkalic monzodiorite and monzonite porphyry intrusions, and granodiorite sills were emplaced between ~98-95 Ma; the main equigranular granodiorite was emplaced at ~91 Ma; and the younger mineralized porphyries were emplaced at ~90-89 Ma (e.g., 90.3±1.0 Ma, 89.4±1.4 Ma; 89.2±1.2 Ma for these porphyries, respectively). New recognition of pre-mineral and post-mineral andesite porphyry dikes are observed in the 1 Gold Zone, the 308 Zone, and in the East Zone. New U-Pb ages on the pre-mineral andesite porphyry dikes in the 308 Zone are 90.6±1.5 Ma and 91.1±1.2 Ma. Following the cessation of hydrothermal activity, the area was magmatically quiescent until the end of the Cretaceous. The age of renewed magmatism is established by new U-Pb age determinations of dacite and andesite dikes of 63.9±1.0 Ma and 65.9±1.4 Ma, respectively. These dikes cross-cut mineralization in the East Zone, but are eroded by a Paleocene erosional unconformity. The maximum age of the erosional unconformity is constrained by the 11 youngest detrital zircons from a sample of basal conglomerates of the Copper Lake Formation that immediately overlies the unconformity (e.g., 61.2±0.8 Ma). Based on petrographic and geochemical evidence, the Kaskanak Batholith was apparently more oxidized and hydrous than earlier local intrusions that predate mineralization. The Kaskanak Batholith is characterized by high ratios of whole rock V/Sc (up to 160), zircon Eu/Eu[subscript CN]* (>0.4) and zircon Ce/Nd[subscript CN] (>40). Zircon trace element compositions of the Kaskanak Batholith are distinct from pre-ore or post-ore Paleocene-Eocene intrusions. Ti-in-zircon geothermometry indicates pre-ore intrusions were hotter (~750-940° C) than Kaskanak Batholith phases (~685-760° C). Zircon Ce/Ce[subscript CN]* and Eu/Eu[subscript CN]* values are elevated in all phases of the Kaskanak Batholith as well as in pre-ore granodiorite sills, and within some zircons of late monzonite porphyry dikes, which reflects an increase in ƒO₂ and H₂O content from early pre-ore intrusions to emplacement of the Kaskanak Batholith. Investigation of apatite SO₃ and halogen concentrations suggest that the Kaskanak Granodiorite melt initially contained 0.1-0.3 wt. % SO₃ and had initial Cl/H₂O ratios of 0.3-0.6. The presence of SO₃-rich apatites hosted in primary biotite, occasionally in magnetite, and commonly within interstitial quartz and K-feldspar was observed. These sulfur-rich apatites may have crystallized from hot andesitic melts that subsequently mixed with the Kaskanak Granodiorite, or by breakdown and release of magmatic anhydrite upon volatile exsolution, or a combination of both. Mafic enclaves have been observed locally within the Kaskanak Granodiorite, but observed andesitic melts in the district make up much less than a fraction of a percent of the volume of the Kaskanak Batholith. On the basis of whole rock major and trace element compositions, the Kaskanak Batholith likely differentiated from hydrous and oxidized calc-alkaline andesitic melts. Compositions of andesitic porphyries from the 1 Gold Zone are inferred to represent parental melt compositions. Raleigh fractionation modeling suggests the Kaskanak Granodiorite can be produced by 10-12 wt. % crystal fractionation of amphibole, biotite, magnetite, apatite, and zircon, and the evolved porphyry dikes could have been produced by an additional 10-14 wt. % fractionation of amphibole, titanite, apatite, and zircon. Titanite fractionation at relatively low temperatures was apparently important for sharply depleting evolved porphyry melts of REEs, Nb, and Ta. Jurassic to Eocene age Pebble district intrusions of basaltic to granitic compositions, all have non-radiogenic initial isotopic signatures (⁸⁷Sr/⁸⁶Sr[subscript i] = 0.70329 - 0.70424 and ¹⁴³Nd/¹⁴⁴Nd[subscript i] = 0.51278 - 0.51284 (ƐNdi = +4.9 - +6.1); t = 180, 90, & 65 Ma) reflecting the age and bulk composition of the crustal section. These intrusions are interpreted to have been derived from homogenous shoshonitic and calc-alkaline andesites parental melts generated by melting of the mantle wedge and overlying lower crust yielding similar Sr and Nd isotopic compositions to those of the Peninsular Terrane in the Talkeetna Mountains. Xenocrystic zircon from Pebble district intrusions were derived primarily from the Kahiltna Basin sediments upon emplacement, but a greater component of Paleozoic and Proterozoic grains have also been observed that are unlikely derived in whole from the Kahiltna Basin sediments, consistent with xenocrystic zircons found in some Talkeetna Arc volcanics along the Alaska Peninsula that pre-date the formation of the Kahiltna Basin sediments. These zircons may have been derived from late Triassic - early Jurassic metamorphosed sediments and volcanics that predate Talkeetna Arc magmatism. During the lifespan of the Kaskanak Batholith, it is estimated that ~2 km of cover rocks were unroofed which produced telescoping advanced argillic ledges on top of potassic alteration in the East Zone. By latest Late Cretaceous – Paleocene time (~67-58 Ma), an additional ~2.5 km were rapidly eroded and subsequently buried by volcanoclastic rocks and tuff deposits of the Copper Lake Formation, which may have been initiated by the subduction of the Kula-Farallon mid-ocean ridge. The bulk of the displacement of the ZG Fault that down-dropped high-grade copper ore in the East Graben likely occurred at this time, and much of the mineralized advanced argillic alteration and epithermal-style mineralization overlying the Pebble deposit had been removed. Subsequent eastward Eocene - Quaternary tilting (~20°) has exposed the Kaskanak Batholith to the bedrock surface at Kaskanak Mountain and in the West Zone. Title: The geology, geochronology, and geochemistry of the Kaskanak Batholith, and other late Cretaceous to Eocene magmatism at the Pebble porphyry Cu-Au-Mo deposit, SW Alaska Author: Olson, Nansen H. The Pebble porphyry Cu-Au-Mo deposit in Alaska is one of the world's largest Cu-Au mineral resources. Late Cretaceous magmatic evolution in the Pebble district culminated with the intrusion of the Kaskanak Batholith and associated porphyry copper-gold-molybdenum mineralization. The Kaskanak Batholith is a multiphase granodiorite intrusion with an estimated footprint of ≥150 km². The batholith is exposed at surface west of the deposit and lies at >600 m depth in the East Zone. The geology, geochemistry, and geochronology of the Pebble district intrusions were investigated to better understand the magmatic processes and their relationship to the formation of this giant ore deposit. The principal zones of mineralization in the Pebble district are the West Zone and East Zone, with prospects containing mineralized porphyry intrusions located at the 38 Zone, 308 Zone, and 65 Zone. Together, they constitute an estimated resource of 1.08 Bt of ore containing 36.5 Mt Cu, 2.54 Mt Mo, and 3340 M gm Au. The main and equigranular granodiorite phase of the Kaskanak Batholith forms a series of porphyritic cupolas along its roof. These cupolas are cross-cut by three distinct porphyry dike sets associated with mineralization in the district. These are: 1) a voluminous granodiorite porphyry plug in the East zone, 2) quartz granite porphyry dikes in the West Zone, East Zone, and 38 Zone, and 3) narrow leucocratic quartz granite porphyry dikes in the 38 Zone and 65 Zone. New SHRIMP-RG and LA-ICP-MS U-Pb analyses of zircon from 25 samples, together with previously published ages establish a period of 9 m.y. for Late Cretaceous magmatism in the district from 98 to 89 Ma. Pre-ore diorite, alkalic monzodiorite and monzonite porphyry intrusions, and granodiorite sills were emplaced between ~98-95 Ma; the main equigranular granodiorite was emplaced at ~91 Ma; and the younger mineralized porphyries were emplaced at ~90-89 Ma (e.g., 90.3±1.0 Ma, 89.4±1.4 Ma; 89.2±1.2 Ma for these porphyries, respectively). New recognition of pre-mineral and post-mineral andesite porphyry dikes are observed in the 1 Gold Zone, the 308 Zone, and in the East Zone. New U-Pb ages on the pre-mineral andesite porphyry dikes in the 308 Zone are 90.6±1.5 Ma and 91.1±1.2 Ma. Following the cessation of hydrothermal activity, the area was magmatically quiescent until the end of the Cretaceous. The age of renewed magmatism is established by new U-Pb age determinations of dacite and andesite dikes of 63.9±1.0 Ma and 65.9±1.4 Ma, respectively. These dikes cross-cut mineralization in the East Zone, but are eroded by a Paleocene erosional unconformity. The maximum age of the erosional unconformity is constrained by the 11 youngest detrital zircons from a sample of basal conglomerates of the Copper Lake Formation that immediately overlies the unconformity (e.g., 61.2±0.8 Ma). Based on petrographic and geochemical evidence, the Kaskanak Batholith was apparently more oxidized and hydrous than earlier local intrusions that predate mineralization. The Kaskanak Batholith is characterized by high ratios of whole rock V/Sc (up to 160), zircon Eu/Eu[subscript CN]* (>0.4) and zircon Ce/Nd[subscript CN] (>40). Zircon trace element compositions of the Kaskanak Batholith are distinct from pre-ore or post-ore Paleocene-Eocene intrusions. Ti-in-zircon geothermometry indicates pre-ore intrusions were hotter (~750-940° C) than Kaskanak Batholith phases (~685-760° C). Zircon Ce/Ce[subscript CN]* and Eu/Eu[subscript CN]* values are elevated in all phases of the Kaskanak Batholith as well as in pre-ore granodiorite sills, and within some zircons of late monzonite porphyry dikes, which reflects an increase in ƒO₂ and H₂O content from early pre-ore intrusions to emplacement of the Kaskanak Batholith. Investigation of apatite SO₃ and halogen concentrations suggest that the Kaskanak Granodiorite melt initially contained 0.1-0.3 wt. % SO₃ and had initial Cl/H₂O ratios of 0.3-0.6. The presence of SO₃-rich apatites hosted in primary biotite, occasionally in magnetite, and commonly within interstitial quartz and K-feldspar was observed. These sulfur-rich apatites may have crystallized from hot andesitic melts that subsequently mixed with the Kaskanak Granodiorite, or by breakdown and release of magmatic anhydrite upon volatile exsolution, or a combination of both. Mafic enclaves have been observed locally within the Kaskanak Granodiorite, but observed andesitic melts in the district make up much less than a fraction of a percent of the volume of the Kaskanak Batholith. On the basis of whole rock major and trace element compositions, the Kaskanak Batholith likely differentiated from hydrous and oxidized calc-alkaline andesitic melts. Compositions of andesitic porphyries from the 1 Gold Zone are inferred to represent parental melt compositions. Raleigh fractionation modeling suggests the Kaskanak Granodiorite can be produced by 10-12 wt. % crystal fractionation of amphibole, biotite, magnetite, apatite, and zircon, and the evolved porphyry dikes could have been produced by an additional 10-14 wt. % fractionation of amphibole, titanite, apatite, and zircon. Titanite fractionation at relatively low temperatures was apparently important for sharply depleting evolved porphyry melts of REEs, Nb, and Ta. Jurassic to Eocene age Pebble district intrusions of basaltic to granitic compositions, all have non-radiogenic initial isotopic signatures (⁸⁷Sr/⁸⁶Sr[subscript i] = 0.70329 - 0.70424 and ¹⁴³Nd/¹⁴⁴Nd[subscript i] = 0.51278 - 0.51284 (ƐNdi = +4.9 - +6.1); t = 180, 90, & 65 Ma) reflecting the age and bulk composition of the crustal section. These intrusions are interpreted to have been derived from homogenous shoshonitic and calc-alkaline andesites parental melts generated by melting of the mantle wedge and overlying lower crust yielding similar Sr and Nd isotopic compositions to those of the Peninsular Terrane in the Talkeetna Mountains. Xenocrystic zircon from Pebble district intrusions were derived primarily from the Kahiltna Basin sediments upon emplacement, but a greater component of Paleozoic and Proterozoic grains have also been observed that are unlikely derived in whole from the Kahiltna Basin sediments, consistent with xenocrystic zircons found in some Talkeetna Arc volcanics along the Alaska Peninsula that pre-date the formation of the Kahiltna Basin sediments. These zircons may have been derived from late Triassic - early Jurassic metamorphosed sediments and volcanics that predate Talkeetna Arc magmatism. During the lifespan of the Kaskanak Batholith, it is estimated that ~2 km of cover rocks were unroofed which produced telescoping advanced argillic ledges on top of potassic alteration in the East Zone. By latest Late Cretaceous – Paleocene time (~67-58 Ma), an additional ~2.5 km were rapidly eroded and subsequently buried by volcanoclastic rocks and tuff deposits of the Copper Lake Formation, which may have been initiated by the subduction of the Kula-Farallon mid-ocean ridge. The bulk of the displacement of the ZG Fault that down-dropped high-grade copper ore in the East Graben likely occurred at this time, and much of the mineralized advanced argillic alteration and epithermal-style mineralization overlying the Pebble deposit had been removed. Subsequent eastward Eocene - Quaternary tilting (~20°) has exposed the Kaskanak Batholith to the bedrock surface at Kaskanak Mountain and in the West Zone. Close

• 2846. [Article] Forestry

  Posted by permission of Cambridge Scientific Abstracts (CSA). (c) CSA 2013. All rights reserved.

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Forestry Author: Avery, Bonnie E. Posted by permission of Cambridge Scientific Abstracts (CSA). (c) CSA 2013. All rights reserved. Title: Forestry Author: Avery, Bonnie E. Posted by permission of Cambridge Scientific Abstracts (CSA). (c) CSA 2013. All rights reserved. Close

• 2847. [Image] Fishes and stream habitat in tributaries of the Klamath River in Crater Lake National Park, with special reference to the Sun Creek Bull Trout (Salvelinus confluentus) population

  	"December 1993."; "NPS D-155."; Other agencies: Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife; National Biological Survey, Cooperative Park Studies Unit, College of Forestry, Oregon State University; Includes ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Fishes and stream habitat in tributaries of the Klamath River in Crater Lake National Park, with special reference to the Sun Creek Bull Trout (Salvelinus confluentus) population Author: Dambacher, Jeffrey M; Buktenica, Mark W; Larson, Gary L Year: 1993, 2007, 2005 "December 1993."; "NPS D-155."; Other agencies: Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife; National Biological Survey, Cooperative Park Studies Unit, College of Forestry, Oregon State University; Includes bibliographical references (p. 44) Title: Fishes and stream habitat in tributaries of the Klamath River in Crater Lake National Park, with special reference to the Sun Creek Bull Trout (Salvelinus confluentus) population Author: Dambacher, Jeffrey M; Buktenica, Mark W; Larson, Gary L Year: 1993, 2007, 2005 "December 1993."; "NPS D-155."; Other agencies: Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife; National Biological Survey, Cooperative Park Studies Unit, College of Forestry, Oregon State University; Includes bibliographical references (p. 44) Close

• 2848. [Image] A conservation strategy for the northern spotted owl

  	ill., maps; Shipping list no.: 90-263-P; "May 1990."; Includes bibliographical references
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: A conservation strategy for the northern spotted owl Author: Thomas, Jack Ward Year: 1990, 2010 ill., maps; Shipping list no.: 90-263-P; "May 1990."; Includes bibliographical references Title: A conservation strategy for the northern spotted owl Author: Thomas, Jack Ward Year: 1990, 2010 ill., maps; Shipping list no.: 90-263-P; "May 1990."; Includes bibliographical references Close

• 2849. [Image] Investigation into methods to control algae in the Klamath River basin

  	KLAMATH RIVER COMPACT COMMISSION INVESTIGATION INTO METHODS TO CONTROL ALGAE IN THE KLAMATH RIVER BASIN JUNE 1962 hairman H N. PHILLIPS Representative ). Box 3418 nd 8, Oregon ' five Director E. KUIPER D. ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Investigation into methods to control algae in the Klamath River basin Author: Klamath River Compact Commission Year: 1962, 2005 KLAMATH RIVER COMPACT COMMISSION INVESTIGATION INTO METHODS TO CONTROL ALGAE IN THE KLAMATH RIVER BASIN JUNE 1962 hairman H N. PHILLIPS Representative ). Box 3418 nd 8, Oregon ' five Director E. KUIPER D. Box 388 lto 2, California KLAMATH RIVER COMPACT COMMISSION 216 FIRST NATIONAL BANK BUILDING KLAMATH FALLS, OREGON Address all Communications to the Executive Director P. O. Box 388 SACRAMENTO 2, CALIFORNIA Members WILLIAM E. WARNE Director of Water Resources State of California CHRIS L. WHEELER State Engineer State of Oregon Honorable Joseph A. Beek Secretary of the Senate State Capitol Sacramento, California Honorable Arthur A, Ohniraus Chief Clerk of the Assembly State Capitol Sacramento, California Honorable Harry D, Boivin President of the Senate State Capitol Salem, Oregon Honorable Robert Duncan Speaker of the House State Capitol Salem, Oregon Gentlemen: Pursuant to Senate Joint Resolution No. 6, 1961 Session, California State Legislature, there is hereby transmitted to you a report entitled " Investigation Into Methods to Control Algae in the Klamath River Basin." Excessive algal growth in the Klamath River Basin is a natural phenomenon that has been present for many years. The life cycle of algae is short. They have a tendency to grow rapidly during the daylight hours and die during the hours of darkness. During the period of growth algae give off oxygen to the water and as they die and start to decompose they consume oxygen from the water thereby depleting the oxygen content of the water. As a mass of dead algae decomposes, it produces obnoxious odors to the extent of creating a nuisance. Extensive studies in progress throughout the world seek methods of controlling this algal growth. Although the algae problem in the Klamath River Basin has been present for many years, recreational use of the streams in the Klamath River Basin makes the problem increasingly more evident. With the increased use of the streams in the Klamath River Basin and more particularly the main Klamath River, more people are becoming aware of the nuisance problem. Pursuant to Senate Joint Resolution No. 6, 1961 Session, California State Legislature, and requests from the Water Pollution Control Agencies in both the States of California and Oregon, the Klamath River Compact Commission has made a study of the problem to determine what action could be taken to expedite the development of some method of control. The report attached hereto is the result of this investigation and is submitted for your Infor-mation and consideration. Sincerely yours, A. E. Kuiper Executive Director Attachment INVESTIGATION INTO METHODS TO CONTROL ALGAE IN THE KLAMATH RIVER BASIN Pursuant to Senate Joint Resolution # 6, relative to pollution of the Klamath River, California State Legislature, 1961 Session, which is quoted in part as follows: " Resolved by the Senate and the Assembly of the State of California, jointly, THAT the legislature of the State of California respectfully request the United States and the State of Oregon to Join with the State of California in conducting a cooperative study of the problem existing on the Klamath River;..." and letters from the State Water Pollution Control Board of California and the Oregon State Sanitary Authority of Oregon dated June 22, 1961, and June 28, 1961, respectively, the Klamath River Compact Commission has under-taken a cooperative study of the pollution problem in the Klamath River Basin. The pollution problem in the Klamath River Basin, resulting from extensive growth of blue- green algae, first came to the attention of the Klamath River Compact Commission during negotiation of the compact. At that time the two state commissions supported a study of the problem from July 1, 1955, through June 30, 1956. Subsequently, from July 1, 1956, through June 30, 1958, the study was supported jointly by the Klamath County Court, the City of Klamath Falls and the Klamath County Chamber of Commerce. The study period was extended through a fourth year to June 30, 1959, at a some-what reduced rate of support. The study was confined in a large part to Klamath Lake, although there is also an algae problem at times in Copco Lake and Klamath River, and to a lesser degree its influent waters. A brief study was also made of the reservoirs and natural lakes in the surrounding territory and the extent of the pollution in the Klamath River was determined. The principal points that were investigated vere biology of the algae bloom, distribution of the bloom in the Klamath Basin, chemistry of influent waters, effect of the algal population of the effluent waters, distribution of bloom organisms in the area, detrimental effect arising from the presence of the bloom population including the aesthetic problem and the oxygen relations and control of the bloom. During the investigation it was learned that the physical features of the lake are ideal for production of algae. The great area of the lake provides an extensive trap for the conversion of radiant energy into plant material. The shallovness of the lake provides the possibility of nearly constant circulation of raw materials and organisms between top and bottom. This constant circulation and the uniform temperature from top to bottom of the lake combine to make nutrient released from the bottom by decomposition almost immediately available to the algal plants. It has been concluded that the limited funds that were available for this four- year study did not permit sufficient investigation to arrive at definite conclusions that could be submitted with respect to control of the algal growth in the Klamath River Basin. Senate Joint Resolution # 6 by the California State Legislature was considered and discussed by the Klamath River Compact Commission at their regular meeting on June 29, 1961. Representatives from public agencies and local interests were invited to attend and participate in the discussion of the algae problem. It was at this meeting that the California State Water Pollution Control Board and the Oregon State Sanitary Authority requested the Klamath River Compact Commission to coordinate any studies that might be developed with respect to SJR 6. The commission arranged for the convening of a meeting of interested agencies and technical people in the field of water quality to discuss the algae problem in the Klamath River Basin and to develop one or more approaches to carry out the Intent of Senate Joint Resolution # 6. Subsequent meetings with interested agencies and technical people in the field of water quality participating were held to discuss the algae problem in the Klamath River Basin and available published data with respect to blue- green algae were reviewed to obtain a better understanding of the problem. This was followed by a public meeting on October 10, 196l, for a thorough discussion of what action could be taken. Technical experts were also invited to this meeting to assist the commission in obtaining information and background. The meeting was held in Klamath Palls on October 10, 1961, and various ways of proceeding to investigate the Klamath River algae problem were discussed. It was finally concluded that with such a complex problem, the next step should be to arrange for the convening of a panel of experts to discuss the problem and submit recommendations to the commission on what action could be taken. The meeting was arranged and a panel of experts was assembled in Corvallis, Oregon, on February 19 and 20, 1962, consisting of: • Dr. W. T. Edmondson, Dept. of Zoology, Univ. of Washington, Seattle Dr. C. G. Golueke, Dept. of Sanitary Engineering, Univ. of Calif., Berkeley Dr. H. K. Phinney, Dept. of Botany, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Dr. C. E. Warren, Dept. of Fish and Game Management, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Mr. J. H. Wales, Dept. of Fish and Game Management, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Mr. J. N. Wilson, U. S. Public Health Service, Portland A report on the discussion by the panel was submitted by Professor Harry K. Phinney, dated March 12, 1962. A copy of this report is attached hereto as Attachment A for your Information. - 3- The purpose of the meeting was to develop one or more approaches to carry out the intent of Senate Joint Resolution # 6 approved by the 1961 session of the California State Legislature. The paragraphs that follow are submitted in consideration of this objective, and summarize the discussion by the panel of expert8 at Corvallis on February 19, 1962. The following points are called to your attention: 1. Chemical treatment to control algae in the Klamath River Basin would not be economically feasible and would be extremely dangerous. The risk of extensive damage to other resources within the basin would be very great. 2. Operations being carried on throughout the world by other agencies in an attempt to control blue- green algae are so extensive that any contribution that might be made by an investigation that could be financially supported by the commission would be relatively minute• 3. To take advantage of possible future discoveries in the field of chemical control agents, two types of information would be required: ( l) an economic study to establish the benefits to be derived from control and ( 2) a chemical and biological character-ization of the lake to determine whether future chemical discoveries permitting control of blue- green algae would be applicable to the problem In the Klamath Basin. 4. Control of algae by introduction of biological agents including daphnia is not feasible. 5. Harvesting of algae would require processing the total flow of the river if control was to be effective to any appreciable extent. Research has shown that an algae concentration equivalent to 200 or 300 parts per million of solid is required before harvesting is economically feasible. Klamath River waters have a much lower concentration than this. Also the blue- green algae in Klamath River has a potential toxic element that would be adverse to marketing the harvested product. 6. The vast area that is infested by algae in the Upper Klamath River Basin and the physiography of the area make it infeasible to control algae by elimination of the nutrient from the Klamath River Basin water. 7. The control of algal production by artificially reducing the light penetration in the Klamath Lake region was considered. It was concluded that in addition to the danger of the adverse effects such as increase in water temperature, the cost of an operation of this type would exceed those of control with chemicals. After a thorough discussion of the above seven items, during which other methods of control were touched on briefly and dismissed as being impractical, the discussion turned to what could be done at the present time with respect to algae in the Klamath River Basin that would be constructive. The panel considered that there were two types of information that were needed. One was an economic study to determine the value that would be obtained by controlling algae growth and the other was a study of the algae condition to learn enough about it so that when control measures are discovered by other research programs that are being carried on, it could be readily determined whether the control could be applied in the Klamath River Basin. The Kiamath River Compact Commission concluded that in general they concurred in the findings of the panel of experts. However, they felt that to make an economic study of the benefits that could be derived tram controlling algae In the Klamath River Basin at this tine would be premature. This type of study would be more practical when more Information is available on the physical effects and extent of control of the algae. A general llmnologlcal study to characterize the Klamath River drainage basin both chemically and biologically would be beneficial. It was noted that the Executive Board of the Water Resources Research Institute at Oregon State University has such a program under consideration at the present time. It was also indicated by the panel that to operate effectively such a study should be supported by a national Institute of Health or a National Science Foundation grant. It was concluded by the commission that the appropriate action to be taken at this time would be to support the proposal of the Executive Board of the Water Resources Research Institute at Oregon State University to establish a cooperative study to examine the fundamental limnology of the entire Klamath drainage system. It was further concluded that if and when a method of control of algae is developed, the Klamath River Compact Commission again consider the possibility of an economic study to determine the benefits to be derived from such control of algae in the Klamath River Basin. Attachment OREGON STATE UNIVERSITY Corvallis, Oregon School of Science March 12, 1962 Klamath River Compact Comaisslon A. E. Kuiper, Executive Director P. 0. Box 388 Sacramento 2, California Gentlemen: Pursuant to the request of the Compact Commission, a panel of experienced aquatic biologists was convened at Corvallis on February 19th. The purpose of this meeting was to discuss possible future action that might be taken by the Commission with respect to the problem of over- abundant production of blue- green algae in the waters of the Klamath River drainage basin. Present at the meeting on February 19th were: Dr. W. T. Edmondson, Dept. of Zoology, Univ. of Washington, Seattle Dr. C. G. Golueke, Dept. of Sanitary Engineering, Univ. of Calif., Berkeley Dr. H. K. Phinney, Dept. of Botany, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Mr. J. H. Wales, Dept. of Fish and Game Management, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Dr. C. E. Warren, Dept. of Fish and Game Management, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Mr. J. N. Wilson, U. S. Public Health Service, Portland Representing the Commission were: Mr. 0. L. Abbott Mr. A. E. Kuiper Mr. Lewis Stanley Mr. C. L. Wheeler The major portion of the discussion was completed on the 19th; however, further consideration of the extent and form of these recommendations occurred at a meeting of the panel of consultants on the 20th. Below in brief form, omitting the detailed discussion, is the consensus of the panel. I. Chemical control of the production of algae. A. Chemical treatment of Upper Klamath Lake and of the marshes draining into the Lake with any of the known chemical materials would appear to be not only uneconomic, but in the present stage of knowledge of the chemistry and biology of the basin, extremely dangerous. The probability of extensive damage to the resource arising from injury to desirable organisms living in, on, or about the Lake, or to organisms receiving water through the irrigation system, is very great. B. It was concluded that the contribution that night be made by the Commission by supporting intensive investigations designed to discover a suitable chemical control agent is extremely problematical and would moreover be dwarfed by the extensive parallel operations already sponsored by a number of other agencies. C. It was further concluded that it will be necessazy to have two types of information in order to take Immediate advantage of possible future discoveries in the rapidly developing field of chemical control agents. An economic study is needed to establish the economic necessity for, and the benefits that would be derived from, any type of control problem. In addition a chemical and biological characterization of the Lake is needed to allow intelligent selection of agents that might be available. II. Control of algal production by the introduction of biological agents. A. The algal problem has existed in Upper Klamath Lake for a considerable number of years without any evidence that any biological agent can make a significant reduction in the numbers of nuisance organisms. B. The suggestion that Daphnla, introduced in large numbers, might effect a reduction in the population of Aphanizomenon is definitely contra-indicated by three observations. 1. Daphnia has long been present in the Lake and there is no evidence that they presently exert a control on the numbers of nuisance organisms. 2. Research elsewhere has shown that Daphnia is unable to ingest the filaments of Aphanizomenon effectively. 3. If there were an aquatic organism living in this kind of water anywhere in the world, successfully utilizing these blue- green algae for food, it is to be expected that they would be known and put into use by now. III. Removal of the algae by harvesting. A. It must be pointed out that harvesting the algae from the lake water would make but a very minor reduction In the quantity of algae in the Lake and in the River, and only if the total outflow were processed would the problem be alleviated to any extent in the River. B. Research has proven that the cost of equipment and power dictate that to harvest algae for an animal feed supplement the algae must be present at a concentration equivalent to 200- 300 parts per million of solids to allow their separation by centrifugation. As this concentration exceeds the maximum occurring in Klamath Lake by several times, and since the organisms in the Lake possess a demonstrable toxic element, the product would be of necessity cost more to harvest and would not have the market value to make harvesting economic at the present time. IV. Control of algal productivity by elimination of nutrient. The opinion of the panel was that the diffuse nature of the nutrient sources militates against the successful application of this approach. In the cases where this method has been successfully applied the sources of enrich-ment have been man made, easily defined and easily intercepted. In fact, they were detected because the normal ecology of the lakes in question was being disturbed. In Klamath Lake this approach, even if otherwise feasible, promises to interfere with the natural high productivity of the basin and could result in severe economic repercussions. V. Control of algal production by artificially reducing light penetration. A discussion of the possibility of reducing light penetration by l) introduction of dye materials, 2) introduction of inert suspended solids, and 3) stirring the bottom sediments, led to the conclusion that in addition to the danger of such side effects as increase in water temperature to be expected from such operations, there is a very great probability that the costs would even exceed those of control with chemicals. The consensus was against recommending a study of this type of control. The discussions of the panel made it clear that if the Compact Commission feels compelled to embark on a program to investigate the Lake and/ or the feasibility of methods of algal control it should be understood that in the present state of knowledge the studies would have to be supported for a period of a good many years at a level of approximately $ 50,000 a year without any real promise that control would be forthcoming. Following the discussion of these proposals the attention of the panel turned to consideration of recommendations for positive action that could be placed before the Compact Commission. I. An economic study of the water resources of the Klamath drainage. Repeatedly during the discussions of the panel the desirability of an economic study was emphasized. There is a necessity of placing in proper perspective the present and projected valuations that can be assigned to the resource in its various applications. The knowledge to be obtained from such a study would be of great value ( l) in the deliberations of the Compact Commission and other government agencies concerned with the desirability of, or economic necessity for, support of studies of methods of control; ( 2) in determining the economic feasibility of any control program that might become available in the future; ( 3) in establishing the changes in the value of the resource that would result from the institution of new plans for developing the resource. It is the opinion of the panel that the Compact Commission could obtain this information from a study of a year or two in duration. The probable cost of the study was estimated to be $ 50,000. II. A general limnological study to characterize the Lake and associated drainage system. As conceived by the panel, this study would consist of an examination of the fundamental limnology of the entire drainage system. It would not channel effort into looking for methods of control. In order to operate effectively this project should be free of all political pressure and there-fore should be supported under an N. I. H. or H. S. F. grant. It was recognized that the magnitude of the problem would require expenditure of approximately $ 50,000 a year for an indefinite period to allow satisfactory investigation of all facets of the problem. One item is included here which, although not a matter discussed by the panel, was a direct outcome of the panel's discussions. The Executive Board of the Water Resources Research Institute at Oregon State University met a day or two later and recommended the Institute support a move to establish a cooperative project that would have as its objective the above- mentioned limnological study. A meeting of a group of potential cooperators was held on the 28th of February at which a tentative plan of action was outlined. There is every reason to believe that this group will actively prosecute the plans outlined with the result that the study outline under II above will be supported. Respectfully submitted, / s/ Harry K. Phinney Harry K. Phinney Associate Professor of Botany Title: Investigation into methods to control algae in the Klamath River basin Author: Klamath River Compact Commission Year: 1962, 2005 KLAMATH RIVER COMPACT COMMISSION INVESTIGATION INTO METHODS TO CONTROL ALGAE IN THE KLAMATH RIVER BASIN JUNE 1962 hairman H N. PHILLIPS Representative ). Box 3418 nd 8, Oregon ' five Director E. KUIPER D. Box 388 lto 2, California KLAMATH RIVER COMPACT COMMISSION 216 FIRST NATIONAL BANK BUILDING KLAMATH FALLS, OREGON Address all Communications to the Executive Director P. O. Box 388 SACRAMENTO 2, CALIFORNIA Members WILLIAM E. WARNE Director of Water Resources State of California CHRIS L. WHEELER State Engineer State of Oregon Honorable Joseph A. Beek Secretary of the Senate State Capitol Sacramento, California Honorable Arthur A, Ohniraus Chief Clerk of the Assembly State Capitol Sacramento, California Honorable Harry D, Boivin President of the Senate State Capitol Salem, Oregon Honorable Robert Duncan Speaker of the House State Capitol Salem, Oregon Gentlemen: Pursuant to Senate Joint Resolution No. 6, 1961 Session, California State Legislature, there is hereby transmitted to you a report entitled " Investigation Into Methods to Control Algae in the Klamath River Basin." Excessive algal growth in the Klamath River Basin is a natural phenomenon that has been present for many years. The life cycle of algae is short. They have a tendency to grow rapidly during the daylight hours and die during the hours of darkness. During the period of growth algae give off oxygen to the water and as they die and start to decompose they consume oxygen from the water thereby depleting the oxygen content of the water. As a mass of dead algae decomposes, it produces obnoxious odors to the extent of creating a nuisance. Extensive studies in progress throughout the world seek methods of controlling this algal growth. Although the algae problem in the Klamath River Basin has been present for many years, recreational use of the streams in the Klamath River Basin makes the problem increasingly more evident. With the increased use of the streams in the Klamath River Basin and more particularly the main Klamath River, more people are becoming aware of the nuisance problem. Pursuant to Senate Joint Resolution No. 6, 1961 Session, California State Legislature, and requests from the Water Pollution Control Agencies in both the States of California and Oregon, the Klamath River Compact Commission has made a study of the problem to determine what action could be taken to expedite the development of some method of control. The report attached hereto is the result of this investigation and is submitted for your Infor-mation and consideration. Sincerely yours, A. E. Kuiper Executive Director Attachment INVESTIGATION INTO METHODS TO CONTROL ALGAE IN THE KLAMATH RIVER BASIN Pursuant to Senate Joint Resolution # 6, relative to pollution of the Klamath River, California State Legislature, 1961 Session, which is quoted in part as follows: " Resolved by the Senate and the Assembly of the State of California, jointly, THAT the legislature of the State of California respectfully request the United States and the State of Oregon to Join with the State of California in conducting a cooperative study of the problem existing on the Klamath River;..." and letters from the State Water Pollution Control Board of California and the Oregon State Sanitary Authority of Oregon dated June 22, 1961, and June 28, 1961, respectively, the Klamath River Compact Commission has under-taken a cooperative study of the pollution problem in the Klamath River Basin. The pollution problem in the Klamath River Basin, resulting from extensive growth of blue- green algae, first came to the attention of the Klamath River Compact Commission during negotiation of the compact. At that time the two state commissions supported a study of the problem from July 1, 1955, through June 30, 1956. Subsequently, from July 1, 1956, through June 30, 1958, the study was supported jointly by the Klamath County Court, the City of Klamath Falls and the Klamath County Chamber of Commerce. The study period was extended through a fourth year to June 30, 1959, at a some-what reduced rate of support. The study was confined in a large part to Klamath Lake, although there is also an algae problem at times in Copco Lake and Klamath River, and to a lesser degree its influent waters. A brief study was also made of the reservoirs and natural lakes in the surrounding territory and the extent of the pollution in the Klamath River was determined. The principal points that were investigated vere biology of the algae bloom, distribution of the bloom in the Klamath Basin, chemistry of influent waters, effect of the algal population of the effluent waters, distribution of bloom organisms in the area, detrimental effect arising from the presence of the bloom population including the aesthetic problem and the oxygen relations and control of the bloom. During the investigation it was learned that the physical features of the lake are ideal for production of algae. The great area of the lake provides an extensive trap for the conversion of radiant energy into plant material. The shallovness of the lake provides the possibility of nearly constant circulation of raw materials and organisms between top and bottom. This constant circulation and the uniform temperature from top to bottom of the lake combine to make nutrient released from the bottom by decomposition almost immediately available to the algal plants. It has been concluded that the limited funds that were available for this four- year study did not permit sufficient investigation to arrive at definite conclusions that could be submitted with respect to control of the algal growth in the Klamath River Basin. Senate Joint Resolution # 6 by the California State Legislature was considered and discussed by the Klamath River Compact Commission at their regular meeting on June 29, 1961. Representatives from public agencies and local interests were invited to attend and participate in the discussion of the algae problem. It was at this meeting that the California State Water Pollution Control Board and the Oregon State Sanitary Authority requested the Klamath River Compact Commission to coordinate any studies that might be developed with respect to SJR 6. The commission arranged for the convening of a meeting of interested agencies and technical people in the field of water quality to discuss the algae problem in the Klamath River Basin and to develop one or more approaches to carry out the Intent of Senate Joint Resolution # 6. Subsequent meetings with interested agencies and technical people in the field of water quality participating were held to discuss the algae problem in the Klamath River Basin and available published data with respect to blue- green algae were reviewed to obtain a better understanding of the problem. This was followed by a public meeting on October 10, 196l, for a thorough discussion of what action could be taken. Technical experts were also invited to this meeting to assist the commission in obtaining information and background. The meeting was held in Klamath Palls on October 10, 1961, and various ways of proceeding to investigate the Klamath River algae problem were discussed. It was finally concluded that with such a complex problem, the next step should be to arrange for the convening of a panel of experts to discuss the problem and submit recommendations to the commission on what action could be taken. The meeting was arranged and a panel of experts was assembled in Corvallis, Oregon, on February 19 and 20, 1962, consisting of: • Dr. W. T. Edmondson, Dept. of Zoology, Univ. of Washington, Seattle Dr. C. G. Golueke, Dept. of Sanitary Engineering, Univ. of Calif., Berkeley Dr. H. K. Phinney, Dept. of Botany, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Dr. C. E. Warren, Dept. of Fish and Game Management, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Mr. J. H. Wales, Dept. of Fish and Game Management, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Mr. J. N. Wilson, U. S. Public Health Service, Portland A report on the discussion by the panel was submitted by Professor Harry K. Phinney, dated March 12, 1962. A copy of this report is attached hereto as Attachment A for your Information. - 3- The purpose of the meeting was to develop one or more approaches to carry out the intent of Senate Joint Resolution # 6 approved by the 1961 session of the California State Legislature. The paragraphs that follow are submitted in consideration of this objective, and summarize the discussion by the panel of expert8 at Corvallis on February 19, 1962. The following points are called to your attention: 1. Chemical treatment to control algae in the Klamath River Basin would not be economically feasible and would be extremely dangerous. The risk of extensive damage to other resources within the basin would be very great. 2. Operations being carried on throughout the world by other agencies in an attempt to control blue- green algae are so extensive that any contribution that might be made by an investigation that could be financially supported by the commission would be relatively minute• 3. To take advantage of possible future discoveries in the field of chemical control agents, two types of information would be required: ( l) an economic study to establish the benefits to be derived from control and ( 2) a chemical and biological character-ization of the lake to determine whether future chemical discoveries permitting control of blue- green algae would be applicable to the problem In the Klamath Basin. 4. Control of algae by introduction of biological agents including daphnia is not feasible. 5. Harvesting of algae would require processing the total flow of the river if control was to be effective to any appreciable extent. Research has shown that an algae concentration equivalent to 200 or 300 parts per million of solid is required before harvesting is economically feasible. Klamath River waters have a much lower concentration than this. Also the blue- green algae in Klamath River has a potential toxic element that would be adverse to marketing the harvested product. 6. The vast area that is infested by algae in the Upper Klamath River Basin and the physiography of the area make it infeasible to control algae by elimination of the nutrient from the Klamath River Basin water. 7. The control of algal production by artificially reducing the light penetration in the Klamath Lake region was considered. It was concluded that in addition to the danger of the adverse effects such as increase in water temperature, the cost of an operation of this type would exceed those of control with chemicals. After a thorough discussion of the above seven items, during which other methods of control were touched on briefly and dismissed as being impractical, the discussion turned to what could be done at the present time with respect to algae in the Klamath River Basin that would be constructive. The panel considered that there were two types of information that were needed. One was an economic study to determine the value that would be obtained by controlling algae growth and the other was a study of the algae condition to learn enough about it so that when control measures are discovered by other research programs that are being carried on, it could be readily determined whether the control could be applied in the Klamath River Basin. The Kiamath River Compact Commission concluded that in general they concurred in the findings of the panel of experts. However, they felt that to make an economic study of the benefits that could be derived tram controlling algae In the Klamath River Basin at this tine would be premature. This type of study would be more practical when more Information is available on the physical effects and extent of control of the algae. A general llmnologlcal study to characterize the Klamath River drainage basin both chemically and biologically would be beneficial. It was noted that the Executive Board of the Water Resources Research Institute at Oregon State University has such a program under consideration at the present time. It was also indicated by the panel that to operate effectively such a study should be supported by a national Institute of Health or a National Science Foundation grant. It was concluded by the commission that the appropriate action to be taken at this time would be to support the proposal of the Executive Board of the Water Resources Research Institute at Oregon State University to establish a cooperative study to examine the fundamental limnology of the entire Klamath drainage system. It was further concluded that if and when a method of control of algae is developed, the Klamath River Compact Commission again consider the possibility of an economic study to determine the benefits to be derived from such control of algae in the Klamath River Basin. Attachment OREGON STATE UNIVERSITY Corvallis, Oregon School of Science March 12, 1962 Klamath River Compact Comaisslon A. E. Kuiper, Executive Director P. 0. Box 388 Sacramento 2, California Gentlemen: Pursuant to the request of the Compact Commission, a panel of experienced aquatic biologists was convened at Corvallis on February 19th. The purpose of this meeting was to discuss possible future action that might be taken by the Commission with respect to the problem of over- abundant production of blue- green algae in the waters of the Klamath River drainage basin. Present at the meeting on February 19th were: Dr. W. T. Edmondson, Dept. of Zoology, Univ. of Washington, Seattle Dr. C. G. Golueke, Dept. of Sanitary Engineering, Univ. of Calif., Berkeley Dr. H. K. Phinney, Dept. of Botany, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Mr. J. H. Wales, Dept. of Fish and Game Management, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Dr. C. E. Warren, Dept. of Fish and Game Management, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis Mr. J. N. Wilson, U. S. Public Health Service, Portland Representing the Commission were: Mr. 0. L. Abbott Mr. A. E. Kuiper Mr. Lewis Stanley Mr. C. L. Wheeler The major portion of the discussion was completed on the 19th; however, further consideration of the extent and form of these recommendations occurred at a meeting of the panel of consultants on the 20th. Below in brief form, omitting the detailed discussion, is the consensus of the panel. I. Chemical control of the production of algae. A. Chemical treatment of Upper Klamath Lake and of the marshes draining into the Lake with any of the known chemical materials would appear to be not only uneconomic, but in the present stage of knowledge of the chemistry and biology of the basin, extremely dangerous. The probability of extensive damage to the resource arising from injury to desirable organisms living in, on, or about the Lake, or to organisms receiving water through the irrigation system, is very great. B. It was concluded that the contribution that night be made by the Commission by supporting intensive investigations designed to discover a suitable chemical control agent is extremely problematical and would moreover be dwarfed by the extensive parallel operations already sponsored by a number of other agencies. C. It was further concluded that it will be necessazy to have two types of information in order to take Immediate advantage of possible future discoveries in the rapidly developing field of chemical control agents. An economic study is needed to establish the economic necessity for, and the benefits that would be derived from, any type of control problem. In addition a chemical and biological characterization of the Lake is needed to allow intelligent selection of agents that might be available. II. Control of algal production by the introduction of biological agents. A. The algal problem has existed in Upper Klamath Lake for a considerable number of years without any evidence that any biological agent can make a significant reduction in the numbers of nuisance organisms. B. The suggestion that Daphnla, introduced in large numbers, might effect a reduction in the population of Aphanizomenon is definitely contra-indicated by three observations. 1. Daphnia has long been present in the Lake and there is no evidence that they presently exert a control on the numbers of nuisance organisms. 2. Research elsewhere has shown that Daphnia is unable to ingest the filaments of Aphanizomenon effectively. 3. If there were an aquatic organism living in this kind of water anywhere in the world, successfully utilizing these blue- green algae for food, it is to be expected that they would be known and put into use by now. III. Removal of the algae by harvesting. A. It must be pointed out that harvesting the algae from the lake water would make but a very minor reduction In the quantity of algae in the Lake and in the River, and only if the total outflow were processed would the problem be alleviated to any extent in the River. B. Research has proven that the cost of equipment and power dictate that to harvest algae for an animal feed supplement the algae must be present at a concentration equivalent to 200- 300 parts per million of solids to allow their separation by centrifugation. As this concentration exceeds the maximum occurring in Klamath Lake by several times, and since the organisms in the Lake possess a demonstrable toxic element, the product would be of necessity cost more to harvest and would not have the market value to make harvesting economic at the present time. IV. Control of algal productivity by elimination of nutrient. The opinion of the panel was that the diffuse nature of the nutrient sources militates against the successful application of this approach. In the cases where this method has been successfully applied the sources of enrich-ment have been man made, easily defined and easily intercepted. In fact, they were detected because the normal ecology of the lakes in question was being disturbed. In Klamath Lake this approach, even if otherwise feasible, promises to interfere with the natural high productivity of the basin and could result in severe economic repercussions. V. Control of algal production by artificially reducing light penetration. A discussion of the possibility of reducing light penetration by l) introduction of dye materials, 2) introduction of inert suspended solids, and 3) stirring the bottom sediments, led to the conclusion that in addition to the danger of such side effects as increase in water temperature to be expected from such operations, there is a very great probability that the costs would even exceed those of control with chemicals. The consensus was against recommending a study of this type of control. The discussions of the panel made it clear that if the Compact Commission feels compelled to embark on a program to investigate the Lake and/ or the feasibility of methods of algal control it should be understood that in the present state of knowledge the studies would have to be supported for a period of a good many years at a level of approximately $ 50,000 a year without any real promise that control would be forthcoming. Following the discussion of these proposals the attention of the panel turned to consideration of recommendations for positive action that could be placed before the Compact Commission. I. An economic study of the water resources of the Klamath drainage. Repeatedly during the discussions of the panel the desirability of an economic study was emphasized. There is a necessity of placing in proper perspective the present and projected valuations that can be assigned to the resource in its various applications. The knowledge to be obtained from such a study would be of great value ( l) in the deliberations of the Compact Commission and other government agencies concerned with the desirability of, or economic necessity for, support of studies of methods of control; ( 2) in determining the economic feasibility of any control program that might become available in the future; ( 3) in establishing the changes in the value of the resource that would result from the institution of new plans for developing the resource. It is the opinion of the panel that the Compact Commission could obtain this information from a study of a year or two in duration. The probable cost of the study was estimated to be $ 50,000. II. A general limnological study to characterize the Lake and associated drainage system. As conceived by the panel, this study would consist of an examination of the fundamental limnology of the entire drainage system. It would not channel effort into looking for methods of control. In order to operate effectively this project should be free of all political pressure and there-fore should be supported under an N. I. H. or H. S. F. grant. It was recognized that the magnitude of the problem would require expenditure of approximately $ 50,000 a year for an indefinite period to allow satisfactory investigation of all facets of the problem. One item is included here which, although not a matter discussed by the panel, was a direct outcome of the panel's discussions. The Executive Board of the Water Resources Research Institute at Oregon State University met a day or two later and recommended the Institute support a move to establish a cooperative project that would have as its objective the above- mentioned limnological study. A meeting of a group of potential cooperators was held on the 28th of February at which a tentative plan of action was outlined. There is every reason to believe that this group will actively prosecute the plans outlined with the result that the study outline under II above will be supported. Respectfully submitted, / s/ Harry K. Phinney Harry K. Phinney Associate Professor of Botany Close

• 2850. [Image] Final biological assessment: the effects of proposed actions related to Klamath Project operation (April 1, 2002-March 31, 2012) on federally-listed threatened and endangered species

  	"Partially incorporating January 22, 2001 Biological assessment submitted to the National Marine Fisheries Service and February 13, 2001 Biological Assessment submitted to the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service" ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Final biological assessment: the effects of proposed actions related to Klamath Project operation (April 1, 2002-March 31, 2012) on federally-listed threatened and endangered species Author: United States. Bureau of Reclamation. Klamath Basin Area Office Year: 2002, 2004 "Partially incorporating January 22, 2001 Biological assessment submitted to the National Marine Fisheries Service and February 13, 2001 Biological Assessment submitted to the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service" ; Includes bibliographical references ; "February 25, 2002" Title: Final biological assessment: the effects of proposed actions related to Klamath Project operation (April 1, 2002-March 31, 2012) on federally-listed threatened and endangered species Author: United States. Bureau of Reclamation. Klamath Basin Area Office Year: 2002, 2004 "Partially incorporating January 22, 2001 Biological assessment submitted to the National Marine Fisheries Service and February 13, 2001 Biological Assessment submitted to the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service" ; Includes bibliographical references ; "February 25, 2002" Close

• 2851. [Image] Endangered species : Fish and Wildlife Service generally focuses recovery funding on high priority species, but needs to periodically assess its funding decisions : report to the Chairman, Committee on Resources, House of Representatives

  	"GAO-05-211"; "April 2005"
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Endangered species : Fish and Wildlife Service generally focuses recovery funding on high priority species, but needs to periodically assess its funding decisions : report to the Chairman, Committee on Resources, House of Representatives Author: U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Year: 2005 "GAO-05-211"; "April 2005" Title: Endangered species : Fish and Wildlife Service generally focuses recovery funding on high priority species, but needs to periodically assess its funding decisions : report to the Chairman, Committee on Resources, House of Representatives Author: U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Year: 2005 "GAO-05-211"; "April 2005" Close

• 2852. [Image] Lower Klamath River instream flow study : scoping evaluation for the Yurok Indian Reservation

  	ABSTRACT The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Lower Columbia River Fishery Resource Office was funded by Bureau of Indian Affairs to conduct an instream flow assessment for the lower Klamath River within ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Lower Klamath River instream flow study : scoping evaluation for the Yurok Indian Reservation Author: Anglin, Donald R Year: 1994, 2007, 2006 ABSTRACT The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Lower Columbia River Fishery Resource Office was funded by Bureau of Indian Affairs to conduct an instream flow assessment for the lower Klamath River within the Yurok Indian Reservation in northern California using the Instream Flow Incremental Methodology (IFIM). Specific study tasks consisted of developing an explicit statement of purpose, definition of the study area and target species, assembly and evaluation of hydrologic, water quality, and physical data as well as biological and fish habitat information. A reconnaissance survey of the proposed study area was also conducted. The purpose for conducting the proposed flow study was the Yurok Tribe's desire to protect the Klamath basin water supply for the production of anadromous fish. The ultimate goal was to protect, restore, and enhance the anadromous fishery resources on the Reservation and in the basin as a whole. The study area was defined as the lower Klamath River and tributaries from the confluence with the Trinity River downstream to the area of tidal influence. Although the mainstem Klamath only was proposed for flow studies, the tributaries were included in the study area as a result of their hydrologic and biological relevance. Target species were identified as chinook salmon {Oncorhynchus tshawytscha), coho salmon (0. kisutch), steelhead trout (0. mykiss) , green sturgeon {Acipenser medirostris) , eulachon (Thaleichthys pacificus) , and Pacific lamprey (Lampetra tridentata) . Assembly and evaluation of relevant information was accomplished from results of a public scoping meeting and the review of a large volume of both published and file reports as well as numerous personal communications. Hydrology of the lower Klamath River is affected by U.S. Bureau of Reclamation projects in both the upper Klamath and upper Trinity subbasins. Several hydroelectric projects in the upper Klamath subbasin affect flow patterns, and agricultural activities in the upper Klamath subbasin and tributaries and the Central Valley Project in the upper Trinity subbasin have reduced water yield from the basin. Water quality concerns were identified as elevated water temperatures and nutrient levels resulting from land use activities throughout the basin. Hydrologic and water quality impacts are partially mitigated in the lower Klamath by tributary inflow throughout the basin. The physical environment in the basin has been altered by land use practices and several major flood events. Alterations include loss of riparian vegetation and stream channel stability, loss of soil moisture storage capacity and infiltration potential, debris slides and logjams resulting in migration barriers, reduced supply of large woody debris for recruitment into the stream channel, and sedimentation of spawning and rearing habitat. Fish habitat in most lower Klamath tributaries has been surveyed and deficiencies as well as good quality habitat have been described. Significant production potential exists in most tributaries, however much restoration work needs to be completed to realize the potential. Habitat characteristics for the mainstem Klamath have not been described. Life history and production data are presented for target species and a brief review of sources for suitability criteria is presented. Harvest management and escapement for naturally spawning fall chinook salmon were reviewed from 1978 through 1993. Escapement has varied over the years but a general downward trend in naturally spawning fall chinook can be observed, particularly in recent years. Escapement goals for the Klamath basin varied from 115,000 in 1978 to an "emergency" floor of 27,000 in 1992. Actual escapement of naturally spawning adult fall chinook varied from a high of 113,000 in 1986 to a low of 11,600 in 1991. Escapement in 1978 totalled 58,500 and preliminary estimates of escapement in 1993 were 21,000 naturally spawning adults. Factors affecting production and subsequent stock size and escapement included variable ocean survival, degraded freshwater habitat conditions, the recent six-year drought, releases of large numbers of hatchery juveniles, and harvest management methodologies that have failed to adequately match harvest to predicted stock size. Differential harvest rates for Klamath and Trinity subbasin fall chinook have also complicated attempts to structure the harvest. Field reconnaisance surveys were conducted in spring and summer 1993 for the proposed mainstem Klamath study area. Two distinct river segments were identified based on macrohabitat characteristics. Microhabitat was classified within each river segment and mapped on USGS quadrangle maps. Cross section identification was postponed pending the decision to move forward with the flow study. Following the scoping tasks described above, conclusions and recommendations were developed. No information was reviewed that indicated the need for an instream flow study in the lower Klamath River. The two basic problems affecting anadromous fish production are degraded freshwater habitat and chronic underescapement. Coordination and planning for instream flow studies on a basin-wide scale was recommended. Biological data gaps were identified which need to be addressed before an instream flow study can be completed for the lower Klamath. Suitability criteria for habitat analysis also need to be identified. Habitat restoration and protection and proper management of anadromous fishery resources were identified as the highest priorities to begin restoration of anadromous stocks. Specific recommendations for habitat restoration included watershed and riparian zone restoration, barrier removal, instream habitat inventory, restoration, and monitoring, estuary studies, and description of streamflow characteristics for lower Klamath tributaries. Recommended fishery resource studies included collection of basic life history data, monitoring for adult escapement and juvenile production, description of estuary usage, effects of hatchery programs on both adult and juvenile wild fish, evaluation of the accelerated stocking program, and refinement of harvest management methodologies to achieve appropriate escapement of naturally spawning stocks into all subbasins. Title: Lower Klamath River instream flow study : scoping evaluation for the Yurok Indian Reservation Author: Anglin, Donald R Year: 1994, 2007, 2006 ABSTRACT The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Lower Columbia River Fishery Resource Office was funded by Bureau of Indian Affairs to conduct an instream flow assessment for the lower Klamath River within the Yurok Indian Reservation in northern California using the Instream Flow Incremental Methodology (IFIM). Specific study tasks consisted of developing an explicit statement of purpose, definition of the study area and target species, assembly and evaluation of hydrologic, water quality, and physical data as well as biological and fish habitat information. A reconnaissance survey of the proposed study area was also conducted. The purpose for conducting the proposed flow study was the Yurok Tribe's desire to protect the Klamath basin water supply for the production of anadromous fish. The ultimate goal was to protect, restore, and enhance the anadromous fishery resources on the Reservation and in the basin as a whole. The study area was defined as the lower Klamath River and tributaries from the confluence with the Trinity River downstream to the area of tidal influence. Although the mainstem Klamath only was proposed for flow studies, the tributaries were included in the study area as a result of their hydrologic and biological relevance. Target species were identified as chinook salmon {Oncorhynchus tshawytscha), coho salmon (0. kisutch), steelhead trout (0. mykiss) , green sturgeon {Acipenser medirostris) , eulachon (Thaleichthys pacificus) , and Pacific lamprey (Lampetra tridentata) . Assembly and evaluation of relevant information was accomplished from results of a public scoping meeting and the review of a large volume of both published and file reports as well as numerous personal communications. Hydrology of the lower Klamath River is affected by U.S. Bureau of Reclamation projects in both the upper Klamath and upper Trinity subbasins. Several hydroelectric projects in the upper Klamath subbasin affect flow patterns, and agricultural activities in the upper Klamath subbasin and tributaries and the Central Valley Project in the upper Trinity subbasin have reduced water yield from the basin. Water quality concerns were identified as elevated water temperatures and nutrient levels resulting from land use activities throughout the basin. Hydrologic and water quality impacts are partially mitigated in the lower Klamath by tributary inflow throughout the basin. The physical environment in the basin has been altered by land use practices and several major flood events. Alterations include loss of riparian vegetation and stream channel stability, loss of soil moisture storage capacity and infiltration potential, debris slides and logjams resulting in migration barriers, reduced supply of large woody debris for recruitment into the stream channel, and sedimentation of spawning and rearing habitat. Fish habitat in most lower Klamath tributaries has been surveyed and deficiencies as well as good quality habitat have been described. Significant production potential exists in most tributaries, however much restoration work needs to be completed to realize the potential. Habitat characteristics for the mainstem Klamath have not been described. Life history and production data are presented for target species and a brief review of sources for suitability criteria is presented. Harvest management and escapement for naturally spawning fall chinook salmon were reviewed from 1978 through 1993. Escapement has varied over the years but a general downward trend in naturally spawning fall chinook can be observed, particularly in recent years. Escapement goals for the Klamath basin varied from 115,000 in 1978 to an "emergency" floor of 27,000 in 1992. Actual escapement of naturally spawning adult fall chinook varied from a high of 113,000 in 1986 to a low of 11,600 in 1991. Escapement in 1978 totalled 58,500 and preliminary estimates of escapement in 1993 were 21,000 naturally spawning adults. Factors affecting production and subsequent stock size and escapement included variable ocean survival, degraded freshwater habitat conditions, the recent six-year drought, releases of large numbers of hatchery juveniles, and harvest management methodologies that have failed to adequately match harvest to predicted stock size. Differential harvest rates for Klamath and Trinity subbasin fall chinook have also complicated attempts to structure the harvest. Field reconnaisance surveys were conducted in spring and summer 1993 for the proposed mainstem Klamath study area. Two distinct river segments were identified based on macrohabitat characteristics. Microhabitat was classified within each river segment and mapped on USGS quadrangle maps. Cross section identification was postponed pending the decision to move forward with the flow study. Following the scoping tasks described above, conclusions and recommendations were developed. No information was reviewed that indicated the need for an instream flow study in the lower Klamath River. The two basic problems affecting anadromous fish production are degraded freshwater habitat and chronic underescapement. Coordination and planning for instream flow studies on a basin-wide scale was recommended. Biological data gaps were identified which need to be addressed before an instream flow study can be completed for the lower Klamath. Suitability criteria for habitat analysis also need to be identified. Habitat restoration and protection and proper management of anadromous fishery resources were identified as the highest priorities to begin restoration of anadromous stocks. Specific recommendations for habitat restoration included watershed and riparian zone restoration, barrier removal, instream habitat inventory, restoration, and monitoring, estuary studies, and description of streamflow characteristics for lower Klamath tributaries. Recommended fishery resource studies included collection of basic life history data, monitoring for adult escapement and juvenile production, description of estuary usage, effects of hatchery programs on both adult and juvenile wild fish, evaluation of the accelerated stocking program, and refinement of harvest management methodologies to achieve appropriate escapement of naturally spawning stocks into all subbasins. Close

• 2853. [Image] Economic assessment of the Klamath as a wild and scenic river

  	Recreational use and economic impact of the Salt Caves segment of the Klamath River have been consistently understated. Various citizens and the local press have suggested about 2,000 people use this ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Economic assessment of the Klamath as a wild and scenic river Author: Ward, John G. Year: 1987, 2004 Recreational use and economic impact of the Salt Caves segment of the Klamath River have been consistently understated. Various citizens and the local press have suggested about 2,000 people use this segment each year for rafting and an equal number for fishing. Representatives of Resource Management Inc. and various public officials and citizens have estimated annual revenues from the Salt Caves segment of the Klamath River at "less than $4 00,000" to "$500,000 per year". In the interest of building a broader discussion base, the following preliminary economic assessment of the Klamath River canyon has been developed. Background data and estimates are developed for rafting, fishing, and hunting. It is hoped this analysis will help support a more relevant Economic, Social, Environmental, and Energy consequences statement in the Klamath County Comprehensive Plan. Results of the economic assessment for 1986 are summarized below. River use is nearly double the reported levels, and the economic impact of the Salt Caves segment of the Klamath River is over $2.5 million annually. The river now supports 98 jobs through direct, indirect and induced effects, half of them in Oregon. Another 3 00 jobs are partially supported when Oregon and California rafting firms use the river. Title: Economic assessment of the Klamath as a wild and scenic river Author: Ward, John G. Year: 1987, 2004 Recreational use and economic impact of the Salt Caves segment of the Klamath River have been consistently understated. Various citizens and the local press have suggested about 2,000 people use this segment each year for rafting and an equal number for fishing. Representatives of Resource Management Inc. and various public officials and citizens have estimated annual revenues from the Salt Caves segment of the Klamath River at "less than $4 00,000" to "$500,000 per year". In the interest of building a broader discussion base, the following preliminary economic assessment of the Klamath River canyon has been developed. Background data and estimates are developed for rafting, fishing, and hunting. It is hoped this analysis will help support a more relevant Economic, Social, Environmental, and Energy consequences statement in the Klamath County Comprehensive Plan. Results of the economic assessment for 1986 are summarized below. River use is nearly double the reported levels, and the economic impact of the Salt Caves segment of the Klamath River is over $2.5 million annually. The river now supports 98 jobs through direct, indirect and induced effects, half of them in Oregon. Another 3 00 jobs are partially supported when Oregon and California rafting firms use the river. Close

• 2854. [Image] Progress report for investigations on Blue Creek, fiscal year 1992, Blue Creek, California

  	PROGRESS REPORT FOR INVESTIGATIONS ON BLUE CREEK FT 1992 ABSTRACT The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Coastal California Fishery Resource Office in Arcata, California, was funded to investigate chinook ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Progress report for investigations on Blue Creek, fiscal year 1992, Blue Creek, California Author: Chan, Jeffrey R. ; Longenbaugh, Matthew H. Year: 1994, 2005 PROGRESS REPORT FOR INVESTIGATIONS ON BLUE CREEK FT 1992 ABSTRACT The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Coastal California Fishery Resource Office in Arcata, California, was funded to investigate chinook salmon roncorhvnchus tshawvtschav spavming use, juvenile salmonid emigration, and characterize stream habitats in Blue Creek, a tributary to' the Klamath River; California. Investigations began in October 1988, with this reporting period covering October 1991 through September 1992. Adult chinook spawner escapement was addressed by surveys of redds, live fish and carcasses, and by radioteleiretry. Spawner numbers were v?ry low, with only 22 redds observed in fall 1991/winter 1992. The peak count of adult Chinook was 97 fish in early November. Radiotelemetry of migrating spawners (n?8) was used to locate remote spawning areas. Emigrating juvenile Chinook salmon, steelhead trout 10. mvkissV/ coho salmon (fi. kisutchl. and coastal cutthroat trout (g. clarltiV were trapped at river kilometer (rkm) 3.35 with a rotary screw trap (screw trap). The trapping period extended from April to July for a total of 75 trapping nights. Screw trap catches totaled 10,688 chinook, 1,388 steelhead, 99 coho and 10 cutthroat. Peak Chinook emigration occurred during the week of May 17, which is consistent with the past 3 years of monitoring. A juvenile weir was operated 58 nights, and caught a total of 9,166 chinook, 1,196 steelhead, 127 coho and 1 cutthroat. The index of abundance for emigrating chinook during the 1992 juvenile trapping period was 49,590. Sixty-five percent of the juvenile chinook caught during the trapping season were marked with coded wire tags (n-12,687) and released back into Blue Creek at rkm 3.3. Mean water temperatures varied from 6.3 to 18.6 XI and stream flows ranged from 43 to 2178 eft (1.3 to 61.7 m3/?) during the Fiscal Year (FY) 1992 study season. Title: Progress report for investigations on Blue Creek, fiscal year 1992, Blue Creek, California Author: Chan, Jeffrey R. ; Longenbaugh, Matthew H. Year: 1994, 2005 PROGRESS REPORT FOR INVESTIGATIONS ON BLUE CREEK FT 1992 ABSTRACT The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Coastal California Fishery Resource Office in Arcata, California, was funded to investigate chinook salmon roncorhvnchus tshawvtschav spavming use, juvenile salmonid emigration, and characterize stream habitats in Blue Creek, a tributary to' the Klamath River; California. Investigations began in October 1988, with this reporting period covering October 1991 through September 1992. Adult chinook spawner escapement was addressed by surveys of redds, live fish and carcasses, and by radioteleiretry. Spawner numbers were v?ry low, with only 22 redds observed in fall 1991/winter 1992. The peak count of adult Chinook was 97 fish in early November. Radiotelemetry of migrating spawners (n?8) was used to locate remote spawning areas. Emigrating juvenile Chinook salmon, steelhead trout 10. mvkissV/ coho salmon (fi. kisutchl. and coastal cutthroat trout (g. clarltiV were trapped at river kilometer (rkm) 3.35 with a rotary screw trap (screw trap). The trapping period extended from April to July for a total of 75 trapping nights. Screw trap catches totaled 10,688 chinook, 1,388 steelhead, 99 coho and 10 cutthroat. Peak Chinook emigration occurred during the week of May 17, which is consistent with the past 3 years of monitoring. A juvenile weir was operated 58 nights, and caught a total of 9,166 chinook, 1,196 steelhead, 127 coho and 1 cutthroat. The index of abundance for emigrating chinook during the 1992 juvenile trapping period was 49,590. Sixty-five percent of the juvenile chinook caught during the trapping season were marked with coded wire tags (n-12,687) and released back into Blue Creek at rkm 3.3. Mean water temperatures varied from 6.3 to 18.6 XI and stream flows ranged from 43 to 2178 eft (1.3 to 61.7 m3/?) during the Fiscal Year (FY) 1992 study season. Close

• 2855. [Image] Klamath River water quality and acoustic Doppler current profiler data from Link River Dam to Keno Dam, 2007

  	Klamath River Water Quality and Acoustic Doppler Current Profiler Data from Link River Dam to Keno Dam, 2007 By Annett B. Sullivan, Michael L. Deas, Jessica Asbill, Julie D. Kirshtein, Kenna Butler, Roy ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Klamath River water quality and acoustic Doppler current profiler data from Link River Dam to Keno Dam, 2007 Author: Sullivan, Annett B. (Annett Brigitte), 1970- Year: 2008 Klamath River Water Quality and Acoustic Doppler Current Profiler Data from Link River Dam to Keno Dam, 2007 By Annett B. Sullivan, Michael L. Deas, Jessica Asbill, Julie D. Kirshtein, Kenna Butler, Roy E. Wellman, Marc A. Stewart, and Jennifer Vaughn Abstract In 2007, the U.S. Geological Survey, Watercourse Engineering, and Bureau of Reclamation began a project to construct and calibrate a water quality and hydrodynamic model of the 21-mile reach of the Klamath River from Link River Dam to Keno Dam. To provide a basis for this work, data collection and experimental work were planned for 2007 and 2008. This report documents sampling and analytical methods and presents data from the first year of work. To determine water velocities and discharge, a series of cross-sectional acoustic Doppler current profiler (ADCP) measurements were made on the mainstem and four canals on May 30 and September 19, 2007. Water quality was sampled weekly at five mainstem sites and five tributaries from early April through early November, 2007. Constituents reported here include field parameters (water temperature, pH, dissolved oxygen concentration, specific conductance); total nitrogen and phosphorus; particulate carbon and nitrogen; filtered orthophosphate, nitrite, nitrite plus nitrate, ammonia, organic carbon, iron, silica, and alkalinity; specific UV absorbance at 254 nm; phytoplankton and zooplankton enumeration and species identification; and bacterial abundance and morphological subgroups. The ADCP measurements conducted in good weather conditions in May showed that four major canals accounted for most changes in discharge along the mainstem on that day. Direction of velocity at measured locations was fairly homogeneous across the channel, while velocities were generally lowest near the bottom, and highest near surface, ranging from 0.0 to 0.8 ft/s. Measurements in September, made in windy conditions, raised questions about the effect of wind on flow. Most nutrient and carbon concentrations were lowest in spring, increased and remained elevated in summer, and decreased in fall. Dissolved nitrite plus nitrate and nitrite had a different seasonal cycle and were below detection or at low concentration in summer. Many nutrient and carbon concentrations were similar at the top and bottom of the water column, though ammonia and particulate carbon showed more variability in summer. Averaged over the season, particulate carbon and particulate nitrogen decreased in the downstream direction, while ammonia and orthophosphate concentrations increased in the downstream direction. At most sites, bacteria, phytoplankton, and zooplankton populations reached their maximums in summer. Large bacterial cells made up most of the bacteria biovolume, though cocci were the most numerous bacteria type. The cocci were smaller than the filter pore sizes used to separate dissolved from particulate matter in this study. Phytoplankton biovolumes were dominated by the blue-green alga Aphanizomenonflos aquae most of the sampling season, though a spring diatom bloom occurred. Phytoplankton biovolumes were generally highest at the upstream Link River and Railroad Bridge sites and decreased in the downstream direction. Zooplankton populations were dominated by copepods in early spring, and by cladocerans and rotifers in summer, with rotifers more common farther downstream. l Title: Klamath River water quality and acoustic Doppler current profiler data from Link River Dam to Keno Dam, 2007 Author: Sullivan, Annett B. (Annett Brigitte), 1970- Year: 2008 Klamath River Water Quality and Acoustic Doppler Current Profiler Data from Link River Dam to Keno Dam, 2007 By Annett B. Sullivan, Michael L. Deas, Jessica Asbill, Julie D. Kirshtein, Kenna Butler, Roy E. Wellman, Marc A. Stewart, and Jennifer Vaughn Abstract In 2007, the U.S. Geological Survey, Watercourse Engineering, and Bureau of Reclamation began a project to construct and calibrate a water quality and hydrodynamic model of the 21-mile reach of the Klamath River from Link River Dam to Keno Dam. To provide a basis for this work, data collection and experimental work were planned for 2007 and 2008. This report documents sampling and analytical methods and presents data from the first year of work. To determine water velocities and discharge, a series of cross-sectional acoustic Doppler current profiler (ADCP) measurements were made on the mainstem and four canals on May 30 and September 19, 2007. Water quality was sampled weekly at five mainstem sites and five tributaries from early April through early November, 2007. Constituents reported here include field parameters (water temperature, pH, dissolved oxygen concentration, specific conductance); total nitrogen and phosphorus; particulate carbon and nitrogen; filtered orthophosphate, nitrite, nitrite plus nitrate, ammonia, organic carbon, iron, silica, and alkalinity; specific UV absorbance at 254 nm; phytoplankton and zooplankton enumeration and species identification; and bacterial abundance and morphological subgroups. The ADCP measurements conducted in good weather conditions in May showed that four major canals accounted for most changes in discharge along the mainstem on that day. Direction of velocity at measured locations was fairly homogeneous across the channel, while velocities were generally lowest near the bottom, and highest near surface, ranging from 0.0 to 0.8 ft/s. Measurements in September, made in windy conditions, raised questions about the effect of wind on flow. Most nutrient and carbon concentrations were lowest in spring, increased and remained elevated in summer, and decreased in fall. Dissolved nitrite plus nitrate and nitrite had a different seasonal cycle and were below detection or at low concentration in summer. Many nutrient and carbon concentrations were similar at the top and bottom of the water column, though ammonia and particulate carbon showed more variability in summer. Averaged over the season, particulate carbon and particulate nitrogen decreased in the downstream direction, while ammonia and orthophosphate concentrations increased in the downstream direction. At most sites, bacteria, phytoplankton, and zooplankton populations reached their maximums in summer. Large bacterial cells made up most of the bacteria biovolume, though cocci were the most numerous bacteria type. The cocci were smaller than the filter pore sizes used to separate dissolved from particulate matter in this study. Phytoplankton biovolumes were dominated by the blue-green alga Aphanizomenonflos aquae most of the sampling season, though a spring diatom bloom occurred. Phytoplankton biovolumes were generally highest at the upstream Link River and Railroad Bridge sites and decreased in the downstream direction. Zooplankton populations were dominated by copepods in early spring, and by cladocerans and rotifers in summer, with rotifers more common farther downstream. l Close

• 2856. [Image] Macroecology, paleoecology, and ecological integrity of terrestrial species and communities of the interior Columbia River basin and northern portions of the Klamath and Great Basins

  	This report presents information on biogeography and broad-scale ecology (macroecology) of selected fungi, lichens, bryophytes, vascular plants, invertebrates, and vertebrates of the interior Columbia ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Macroecology, paleoecology, and ecological integrity of terrestrial species and communities of the interior Columbia River basin and northern portions of the Klamath and Great Basins Author: U.S. Department of Agriculture. Forest Service. Pacific Northwest Research Station; U.S.Department of the Interior. Bureau of Land Management. Year: 1998, 2006, 2005 This report presents information on biogeography and broad-scale ecology (macroecology) of selected fungi, lichens, bryophytes, vascular plants, invertebrates, and vertebrates of the interior Columbia River basin and adjacent areas. Rare plants include many endemics associated with local conditions. Potential plant and invertebrate bioindicators are identified. Species ecological functions differ among communities and variously affect ecosystem diversity and productivity. Species of alpine and subalpine communities are identified that may be at risk from climate change. Maps of terrestrial ecological integrity are presented. Keywords: Macroecology, paleoecology, ecological integrity, terrestrial communities, ecosystems, wildlife, fungi, lichens, bryophytes, vascular plants, invertebrates, arthropods, mollusks, amphibians, reptiles, birds, mammals, endemism, interior Columbia River basin, Klamath Basin, Great Basin. Title: Macroecology, paleoecology, and ecological integrity of terrestrial species and communities of the interior Columbia River basin and northern portions of the Klamath and Great Basins Author: U.S. Department of Agriculture. Forest Service. Pacific Northwest Research Station; U.S.Department of the Interior. Bureau of Land Management. Year: 1998, 2006, 2005 This report presents information on biogeography and broad-scale ecology (macroecology) of selected fungi, lichens, bryophytes, vascular plants, invertebrates, and vertebrates of the interior Columbia River basin and adjacent areas. Rare plants include many endemics associated with local conditions. Potential plant and invertebrate bioindicators are identified. Species ecological functions differ among communities and variously affect ecosystem diversity and productivity. Species of alpine and subalpine communities are identified that may be at risk from climate change. Maps of terrestrial ecological integrity are presented. Keywords: Macroecology, paleoecology, ecological integrity, terrestrial communities, ecosystems, wildlife, fungi, lichens, bryophytes, vascular plants, invertebrates, arthropods, mollusks, amphibians, reptiles, birds, mammals, endemism, interior Columbia River basin, Klamath Basin, Great Basin. Close

• 2857. [Image] Endangered species: difficult choices

  	IB10072 08-26-04 Endangered Species: Difficult Choices SUMMARY The 108th Congress is considering various proposals to amend the Endangered Species Act of 1973 (ESA). Major issues in recent years ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Endangered species: difficult choices Author: Buck, Eugene H; Corn, M. Lynne (Mary Lynne), 1946-; Baldwin, Pamela Year: 2004, 2008, 2005 IB10072 08-26-04 Endangered Species: Difficult Choices SUMMARY The 108th Congress is considering various proposals to amend the Endangered Species Act of 1973 (ESA). Major issues in recent years have included changing the role of science in decision-making, changing the role of critical habitat, reducing conflicts with Department of Defense activities, incorporating further protection for property owners, and increasing protection of listed species, among others. In addition, many have advocated including significant changes to ESA regulations made during the Clinton Administration in the law itself. The ESA has been one of the more contentious environmental laws. This may stem from its strict substantive provisions, which can affect the use of both federal and non-federal lands and resources. Under the ESA, certain species of plants and animals (both vertebrate and invertebrate) are listed as "endangered" or "threatened" according to assessments of their risk of extinction. Once a species is listed, powerful legal tools are available to aid its recovery and protect its habitat. The ESA may also be controversial because dwindling species are usually harbingers of resource scarcity: the most common cause of listing species is habitat loss. Recent efforts in the House would modify ESA provisions that designate critical habitat, and that provide for scientific peer review. The authorization for spending under the ESA expired on October 1, 1992. The prohibitions and requirements of the ESA remain in force, even in the absence of an authorization, and funds have been appropriated to imple- ment the administrative provisions of the ESA in each subsequent fiscal year. In the 108th Congress, two bills (H.R. 1662 and H.R. 2933) have been reported that would, respectively, address issues concerning scientific peer review and critical habitat. These bills may be brought to the House floor in September. Earlier, P.L. 108-108 (Interior appropriations) provided $265 million for FY2004 for programs related to endangered species. P.L. 108-136 (Defense authorization) included an ESA amendment to direct that critical habitat not be designated on military lands under certain conditions when Integrated Natural Resources Management Plans are in effect. P.L. 108-137 (Energy and Water appropriations) prohibited use of FY2004 or earlier funds to reduce water deliveries under existing contracts for ESA compliance for the silvery minnow on the Middle Rio Grande River unless water is obtained from a willing seller or lessor. The act also established an executive committee to oversee the Collaborative Program associated with this situation. P.L. 108-148 (Healthy Forests Act) authorized hazardous fuels reduction projects on BLM and national forest lands including those containing listed species habitat; directed establishment of a healthy forests reserve program to promote recovery of listed species; and directed the Secretary of the Interior to provide assurances to landowners whose enrollment in the healthy forests reserve program results in new conservation benefits for ESA-listed species. Title: Endangered species: difficult choices Author: Buck, Eugene H; Corn, M. Lynne (Mary Lynne), 1946-; Baldwin, Pamela Year: 2004, 2008, 2005 IB10072 08-26-04 Endangered Species: Difficult Choices SUMMARY The 108th Congress is considering various proposals to amend the Endangered Species Act of 1973 (ESA). Major issues in recent years have included changing the role of science in decision-making, changing the role of critical habitat, reducing conflicts with Department of Defense activities, incorporating further protection for property owners, and increasing protection of listed species, among others. In addition, many have advocated including significant changes to ESA regulations made during the Clinton Administration in the law itself. The ESA has been one of the more contentious environmental laws. This may stem from its strict substantive provisions, which can affect the use of both federal and non-federal lands and resources. Under the ESA, certain species of plants and animals (both vertebrate and invertebrate) are listed as "endangered" or "threatened" according to assessments of their risk of extinction. Once a species is listed, powerful legal tools are available to aid its recovery and protect its habitat. The ESA may also be controversial because dwindling species are usually harbingers of resource scarcity: the most common cause of listing species is habitat loss. Recent efforts in the House would modify ESA provisions that designate critical habitat, and that provide for scientific peer review. The authorization for spending under the ESA expired on October 1, 1992. The prohibitions and requirements of the ESA remain in force, even in the absence of an authorization, and funds have been appropriated to imple- ment the administrative provisions of the ESA in each subsequent fiscal year. In the 108th Congress, two bills (H.R. 1662 and H.R. 2933) have been reported that would, respectively, address issues concerning scientific peer review and critical habitat. These bills may be brought to the House floor in September. Earlier, P.L. 108-108 (Interior appropriations) provided $265 million for FY2004 for programs related to endangered species. P.L. 108-136 (Defense authorization) included an ESA amendment to direct that critical habitat not be designated on military lands under certain conditions when Integrated Natural Resources Management Plans are in effect. P.L. 108-137 (Energy and Water appropriations) prohibited use of FY2004 or earlier funds to reduce water deliveries under existing contracts for ESA compliance for the silvery minnow on the Middle Rio Grande River unless water is obtained from a willing seller or lessor. The act also established an executive committee to oversee the Collaborative Program associated with this situation. P.L. 108-148 (Healthy Forests Act) authorized hazardous fuels reduction projects on BLM and national forest lands including those containing listed species habitat; directed establishment of a healthy forests reserve program to promote recovery of listed species; and directed the Secretary of the Interior to provide assurances to landowners whose enrollment in the healthy forests reserve program results in new conservation benefits for ESA-listed species. Close

• 2858. [Image] Chronic toxicity of low dissolved oxygen concentrations, elevated pH, and elevated ammonia concentrations to lost river suckers (deltistes luxatus), and swimming performance of lost river suckers at various temperatures.

  	The study examines two species of sucker,the shortnose sucker(chasmistes brevirostrix), and the Lost River sucker,(deltisties luxatus) that inhabit Upper Klamath Lake and the effects of chronic toxicity ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Chronic toxicity of low dissolved oxygen concentrations, elevated pH, and elevated ammonia concentrations to lost river suckers (deltistes luxatus), and swimming performance of lost river suckers at various temperatures. Author: Meyer, Joseph S. Year: 2000, 2007, 2006 The study examines two species of sucker,the shortnose sucker(chasmistes brevirostrix), and the Lost River sucker,(deltisties luxatus) that inhabit Upper Klamath Lake and the effects of chronic toxicity and temperature changes. The study examines two species of sucker,the shortnose sucker(chasmistes brevirostrix), and the Lost River sucker,(deltisties luxatus) that inhabit Upper Klamath Lake and the effects of chronic toxicity and temperature changes. Title: Chronic toxicity of low dissolved oxygen concentrations, elevated pH, and elevated ammonia concentrations to lost river suckers (deltistes luxatus), and swimming performance of lost river suckers at various temperatures. Author: Meyer, Joseph S. Year: 2000, 2007, 2006 The study examines two species of sucker,the shortnose sucker(chasmistes brevirostrix), and the Lost River sucker,(deltisties luxatus) that inhabit Upper Klamath Lake and the effects of chronic toxicity and temperature changes. The study examines two species of sucker,the shortnose sucker(chasmistes brevirostrix), and the Lost River sucker,(deltisties luxatus) that inhabit Upper Klamath Lake and the effects of chronic toxicity and temperature changes. Close

• 2859. [Image] Larval ecology of shortnose and Lost River suckers in the lower Williamson River and Upper Klamath Lake

  	One chapter of a seven chapter annual report from 1999 examining ecological issues regarding the shortnose and Lost River sucker populations in Upper Klamath Lake and Williamson River.
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Larval ecology of shortnose and Lost River suckers in the lower Williamson River and Upper Klamath Lake Author: Oregon Cooperative Wildlife Research Unit Year: 2000, 2005 One chapter of a seven chapter annual report from 1999 examining ecological issues regarding the shortnose and Lost River sucker populations in Upper Klamath Lake and Williamson River. Title: Larval ecology of shortnose and Lost River suckers in the lower Williamson River and Upper Klamath Lake Author: Oregon Cooperative Wildlife Research Unit Year: 2000, 2005 One chapter of a seven chapter annual report from 1999 examining ecological issues regarding the shortnose and Lost River sucker populations in Upper Klamath Lake and Williamson River. Close

• 2860. [Image] Oregon lampreys : natural history, status, and analysis of management issues

  	Executive Summary The jawless lampreys are remnants of the oldest vertebrates in the world. Oregon has somewhere between eight and a dozen species of these primitive fishes. Their taxonomy is obscure ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Oregon lampreys : natural history, status, and analysis of management issues Author: Kostow, Kathryn Year: 2002, 2008, 2005 Executive Summary The jawless lampreys are remnants of the oldest vertebrates in the world. Oregon has somewhere between eight and a dozen species of these primitive fishes. Their taxonomy is obscure because different species tend to look very similar through most of their life cycle, and they have not been well-studied in Oregon. Lampreys occur in the Columbia Basin, including the lower Snake River, along the Oregon coast, in the upper Klamath Basin, and in Goose Lake Basin in southeastern Oregon. They all begin life in fresh water where juveniles burrow into silt and filter feed on algae. As some species approach adulthood they migrate to the ocean or to lakes where they briefly become ecto-parasites, feeding on other live fishes by attaching to them with sucker disc mouths. Other species remain non-parasitic. In addition to some enigmatic species identities, we generally have very little information about the detailed distributions, life histories and basic biology of lampreys. Lampreys became a conservation concern in the early 1990s when tribal co-managers and some Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife (ODFW) staff noted that populations of Pacific Lampreys, Lampetra tridentata, were apparently declining to perilously low numbers. Pacific Lampreys were listed as an Oregon State sensitive species in 1993 and were given further legal protected status by the state in 1997 (OAR 635-044-0130). Lamprey status is difficult to assess for several reasons: 1) Most observations of lampreys in fresh water are of juveniles and it is difficult to tell the various species apart, even to the extent that the various species are currently clearly designated; 2) Data on lamprey is only collected incidental to monitoring of salmonids. The design and efficiency of the data collection effort is not always adequate for lampreys; and 3) We have very few historic data sets for lampreys. Therefore we often cannot determine how the abundances and distributions we see now compare with those in the past. The limited data that we have suggests that lampreys have declined through many parts of their ranges. The most precipitous declines appear to be in the upper Columbia and Snake basins where we have some historic data from mainstem dam counts. Pacific Lampreys have declined to only about 200 adults annually passing the Snake River dams. We also have evidence of declines of Pacific Lampreys in the lower Columbia and on the Oregon coast, although our data is quite limited. We have little to no information about any of the other species of lampreys. We are not even sure whether some of the recognized species, like the River Lamprey (L. ayresi), is still present in Oregon. This paper concludes with a Problem Analysis for Oregon lampreys. Our biggest problem is poor information, ranging from not knowing basic species identity to having inefficient or no systematic monitoring of lamprey abundance and distribution. ODFW continued an annual harvest on Pacific Lamprey in the Willamette Basin in 2001, but we lack the necessary information to assess the affects of the harvest on the population. Major habitat problems that affect lampreys include upstream passage over artificial barriers, a need for lamprey-friendly screening of water diversions, and urban and agricultural development of low-gradient flood plain habitats. Title: Oregon lampreys : natural history, status, and analysis of management issues Author: Kostow, Kathryn Year: 2002, 2008, 2005 Executive Summary The jawless lampreys are remnants of the oldest vertebrates in the world. Oregon has somewhere between eight and a dozen species of these primitive fishes. Their taxonomy is obscure because different species tend to look very similar through most of their life cycle, and they have not been well-studied in Oregon. Lampreys occur in the Columbia Basin, including the lower Snake River, along the Oregon coast, in the upper Klamath Basin, and in Goose Lake Basin in southeastern Oregon. They all begin life in fresh water where juveniles burrow into silt and filter feed on algae. As some species approach adulthood they migrate to the ocean or to lakes where they briefly become ecto-parasites, feeding on other live fishes by attaching to them with sucker disc mouths. Other species remain non-parasitic. In addition to some enigmatic species identities, we generally have very little information about the detailed distributions, life histories and basic biology of lampreys. Lampreys became a conservation concern in the early 1990s when tribal co-managers and some Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife (ODFW) staff noted that populations of Pacific Lampreys, Lampetra tridentata, were apparently declining to perilously low numbers. Pacific Lampreys were listed as an Oregon State sensitive species in 1993 and were given further legal protected status by the state in 1997 (OAR 635-044-0130). Lamprey status is difficult to assess for several reasons: 1) Most observations of lampreys in fresh water are of juveniles and it is difficult to tell the various species apart, even to the extent that the various species are currently clearly designated; 2) Data on lamprey is only collected incidental to monitoring of salmonids. The design and efficiency of the data collection effort is not always adequate for lampreys; and 3) We have very few historic data sets for lampreys. Therefore we often cannot determine how the abundances and distributions we see now compare with those in the past. The limited data that we have suggests that lampreys have declined through many parts of their ranges. The most precipitous declines appear to be in the upper Columbia and Snake basins where we have some historic data from mainstem dam counts. Pacific Lampreys have declined to only about 200 adults annually passing the Snake River dams. We also have evidence of declines of Pacific Lampreys in the lower Columbia and on the Oregon coast, although our data is quite limited. We have little to no information about any of the other species of lampreys. We are not even sure whether some of the recognized species, like the River Lamprey (L. ayresi), is still present in Oregon. This paper concludes with a Problem Analysis for Oregon lampreys. Our biggest problem is poor information, ranging from not knowing basic species identity to having inefficient or no systematic monitoring of lamprey abundance and distribution. ODFW continued an annual harvest on Pacific Lamprey in the Willamette Basin in 2001, but we lack the necessary information to assess the affects of the harvest on the population. Major habitat problems that affect lampreys include upstream passage over artificial barriers, a need for lamprey-friendly screening of water diversions, and urban and agricultural development of low-gradient flood plain habitats. Close

• 2861. [Image] Upper Klamath basin nutrient-loading study: estimate of wind-induced resuspension of bed sediment during periods of low lake elevation

  	11p.; ill.; Caption title; Includes bibliographical references (p.11)
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Upper Klamath basin nutrient-loading study: estimate of wind-induced resuspension of bed sediment during periods of low lake elevation Author: Laenen, Antonius; LeTourneau, A.P. Year: 1996, 2006, 2005 11p.; ill.; Caption title; Includes bibliographical references (p.11) Title: Upper Klamath basin nutrient-loading study: estimate of wind-induced resuspension of bed sediment during periods of low lake elevation Author: Laenen, Antonius; LeTourneau, A.P. Year: 1996, 2006, 2005 11p.; ill.; Caption title; Includes bibliographical references (p.11) Close

• 2862. [Article] Range-use estimation and encounter probability for juvenile Steller sea lions (Eumetopias jubatus) in the Prince William Sound-Kenai Fjords region of Alaska

  Range, areas of concentrated activity, and dispersal characteristics for juvenile Steller sea lions Eumetopias jubatus in the endangered western population (west of 144° W in the Gulf of Alaska) are poorly ...

  Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Range-use estimation and encounter probability for juvenile Steller sea lions (Eumetopias jubatus) in the Prince William Sound-Kenai Fjords region of Alaska Author: Meck, Stephen R. Range, areas of concentrated activity, and dispersal characteristics for juvenile Steller sea lions Eumetopias jubatus in the endangered western population (west of 144° W in the Gulf of Alaska) are poorly understood. This study quantified space use by analyzing post-release telemetric tracking data from satellite transmitters externally attached to n = 65 juvenile (12-25 months; 72.5 to 197.6 kg) Steller sea lions (SSLs) captured in Prince William Sound (60°38'N -147°8'W) or Resurrection Bay (60°2'N -149°22'W), Alaska, from 2003-2011. The analysis divided the sample population into 3 separate groups to quantify differences in distribution and movement. These groups included sex, the season when collected, and the release type (free ranging animals which were released immediately at the site of capture, and transient juveniles which were kept in captivity for up to 12 weeks as part of a larger ongoing research program). Range-use was first estimated by using the minimum convex polygon (MCP) approach, and then followed with a probabilistic kernel density estimation (KDE) to evaluate both individual and group utilization distributions (UDs). The LCV method was chosen as the smoothing algorithm for the KDE analysis as it provided biologically meaningful results pertaining to areas of concentrated activity (generally, haulout locations). The average distance traveled by study juveniles was 2,131 ± 424 km. The animals mass at release (F[subscript 1, 63] = 1.17, p = 0.28) and age (F[subscript 1, 63] = 0.033, p = 0.86) were not significant predictors of travel distance. Initial MCP results indicated the total area encompassed by all study SSLs was 92,017 km², excluding land mass. This area was heavily influenced by the only individual that crossed over the 144°W Meridian, the dividing line between the two distinct population segments. Without this individual, the remainder of the population (n = 64) fell into an area of 58,898 km². The MCP area was highly variable, with a geometric average of 1,623.6 km². Only the groups differentiated by season displayed any significant difference in area size, with the Spring/Summer (SS) groups MCP area (Mdn = 869.7 km²) being significantly less than that of the Fall/Winter (FW) group (Mdn = 3,202.2 km²), U = 330, p = 0.012, r = -0.31. This result was not related to the length of time the tag transmitted (H(2) = 49.65, p = 0.527), nor to the number of location fixes (H(2) = 62.77, p = 0.449). The KDE UD was less variable, with 50% of the population within a range of 324-1,387 km2 (mean=690.6 km²). There were no significant differences in area use associated with sex or release type (seasonally adjusted U = 124, p = 0.205, r = -0.16 and U = 87, p = 0.285, r = -0.13, respectively). However, there were significant differences in seasonal area use: U = 328, p = 0.011, r = -0.31. There was no relationship between the UD area and the amount of time the tag remained deployed (H(2) = 45.30, p = 0.698). The kernel home range (defined as 95% of space use) represented about 52.1% of the MCP range use, with areas designated as "core" (areas where the sea lions spent fully 50% of their time) making up only about 6.27% of the entire MCP range and about 11.8% of the entire kernel home range. Area use was relatively limited – at the population level, there were a total of 6 core areas which comprised 479 km². Core areas spanned a distance of less than 200 km from the most western point at the Chiswell Islands (59°35'N -149°36'W) to the most eastern point at Glacier Island (60°54'N -147°6'W). The observed differences in area use between seasons suggest a disparity in how juvenile SSLs utilize space and distribute themselves over the course of the year. Due to their age, this variation is less likely due to reproductive considerations and may reflect localized depletion of prey near preferred haul-out sites and/or changes in predation risk. Currently, management of the endangered western and threatened eastern population segments of the Steller sea lion are largely based on population trends derived from aerial survey counts and terrestrial-based count data. The likelihood of individuals to be detected during aerial surveys, and resulting correction factors to calculate overall population size from counts of hauled-out animals remain unknown. A kernel density estimation (KDE) analysis was performed to delineate boundaries around surveyed haulout locations within Prince William Sound-Kenai Fjords (PWS-KF). To closely approximate the time in which population abundance counts are conducted, only sea lions tracked during the spring/summer (SS) months (May 10-August 10) were chosen (n = 35). A multiple state model was constructed treating the satellite location data, if it fell within a specified spatiotemporal context, as a re-encounter within a mark-recapture framework. Information to determine a dry state was obtained from the tags time-at-depth (TAD) histograms. To generate an overall terrestrial detection probability 1) The animal must have been within a KDE derived core-area that coincided with a surveyed haulout site 2) it must have been dry and 3) it must have provided at least one position during the summer months, from roughly 11:00 AM-5:00 PM AKDT. A total of 10 transition states were selected from the data. Nine states corresponded to specific surveyed land locations, with the 10th, an "at-sea" location (> 3 km from land) included as a proxy for foraging behavior. A MLogit constraint was used to aid interpretation of the multi-modal likelihood surface, and a systematic model selection process employed as outlined by Lebreton & Pradel (2002). At the individual level, the juveniles released in the spring/summer months (n = 35) had 85.3% of the surveyed haulouts within PWS-KF encompass KDE-derived core areas (defined as 50% of space use). There was no difference in the number of surveyed haulouts encompassed by core areas between sexes (F[subscript 1, 33] << 0.001, p = 0.98). For animals held captive for up to 12 weeks, 33.3% returned to the original capture site. The majority of encounter probabilities (p) fell between 0.42 and 0.78 for the selected haulouts within PWS, with the exceptions being Grotto Island and Aialik Cape, which were lower (between 0.00-0.17). The at-sea (foraging) encounter probability was 0.66 (± 1 S.E. range 0.55-0.77). Most dry state probabilities fell between 0.08-0.38, with Glacier Island higher at 0.52, ± 1 S.E. range 0.49-0.55. The combined detection probability for hauled-out animals (the product of at haul-out and dry state probabilities), fell mostly between 0.08-0.28, with a distinct group (which included Grotto Island, Aialik Cape, and Procession Rocks) having values that averaged 0.01, with a cumulative range of ≈ 0.00-0.02 (± 1 S.E.). Due to gaps present within the mark-recapture data, it was not possible to run a goodness-of-fit test to validate model fit. Therefore, actual errors probably slightly exceed the reported standard errors and provide an approximation of uncertainties. Overall, the combined detection probabilities represent an effort to combine satellite location and wet-dry state telemetry and a kernel density analysis to quantify the terrestrial detection probability of a marine mammal within a multistate modeling framework, with the ultimate goal of developing a correction factor to account for haulout behavior at each of the surveyed locations included in the study. Title: Range-use estimation and encounter probability for juvenile Steller sea lions (Eumetopias jubatus) in the Prince William Sound-Kenai Fjords region of Alaska Author: Meck, Stephen R. Range, areas of concentrated activity, and dispersal characteristics for juvenile Steller sea lions Eumetopias jubatus in the endangered western population (west of 144° W in the Gulf of Alaska) are poorly understood. This study quantified space use by analyzing post-release telemetric tracking data from satellite transmitters externally attached to n = 65 juvenile (12-25 months; 72.5 to 197.6 kg) Steller sea lions (SSLs) captured in Prince William Sound (60°38'N -147°8'W) or Resurrection Bay (60°2'N -149°22'W), Alaska, from 2003-2011. The analysis divided the sample population into 3 separate groups to quantify differences in distribution and movement. These groups included sex, the season when collected, and the release type (free ranging animals which were released immediately at the site of capture, and transient juveniles which were kept in captivity for up to 12 weeks as part of a larger ongoing research program). Range-use was first estimated by using the minimum convex polygon (MCP) approach, and then followed with a probabilistic kernel density estimation (KDE) to evaluate both individual and group utilization distributions (UDs). The LCV method was chosen as the smoothing algorithm for the KDE analysis as it provided biologically meaningful results pertaining to areas of concentrated activity (generally, haulout locations). The average distance traveled by study juveniles was 2,131 ± 424 km. The animals mass at release (F[subscript 1, 63] = 1.17, p = 0.28) and age (F[subscript 1, 63] = 0.033, p = 0.86) were not significant predictors of travel distance. Initial MCP results indicated the total area encompassed by all study SSLs was 92,017 km², excluding land mass. This area was heavily influenced by the only individual that crossed over the 144°W Meridian, the dividing line between the two distinct population segments. Without this individual, the remainder of the population (n = 64) fell into an area of 58,898 km². The MCP area was highly variable, with a geometric average of 1,623.6 km². Only the groups differentiated by season displayed any significant difference in area size, with the Spring/Summer (SS) groups MCP area (Mdn = 869.7 km²) being significantly less than that of the Fall/Winter (FW) group (Mdn = 3,202.2 km²), U = 330, p = 0.012, r = -0.31. This result was not related to the length of time the tag transmitted (H(2) = 49.65, p = 0.527), nor to the number of location fixes (H(2) = 62.77, p = 0.449). The KDE UD was less variable, with 50% of the population within a range of 324-1,387 km2 (mean=690.6 km²). There were no significant differences in area use associated with sex or release type (seasonally adjusted U = 124, p = 0.205, r = -0.16 and U = 87, p = 0.285, r = -0.13, respectively). However, there were significant differences in seasonal area use: U = 328, p = 0.011, r = -0.31. There was no relationship between the UD area and the amount of time the tag remained deployed (H(2) = 45.30, p = 0.698). The kernel home range (defined as 95% of space use) represented about 52.1% of the MCP range use, with areas designated as "core" (areas where the sea lions spent fully 50% of their time) making up only about 6.27% of the entire MCP range and about 11.8% of the entire kernel home range. Area use was relatively limited – at the population level, there were a total of 6 core areas which comprised 479 km². Core areas spanned a distance of less than 200 km from the most western point at the Chiswell Islands (59°35'N -149°36'W) to the most eastern point at Glacier Island (60°54'N -147°6'W). The observed differences in area use between seasons suggest a disparity in how juvenile SSLs utilize space and distribute themselves over the course of the year. Due to their age, this variation is less likely due to reproductive considerations and may reflect localized depletion of prey near preferred haul-out sites and/or changes in predation risk. Currently, management of the endangered western and threatened eastern population segments of the Steller sea lion are largely based on population trends derived from aerial survey counts and terrestrial-based count data. The likelihood of individuals to be detected during aerial surveys, and resulting correction factors to calculate overall population size from counts of hauled-out animals remain unknown. A kernel density estimation (KDE) analysis was performed to delineate boundaries around surveyed haulout locations within Prince William Sound-Kenai Fjords (PWS-KF). To closely approximate the time in which population abundance counts are conducted, only sea lions tracked during the spring/summer (SS) months (May 10-August 10) were chosen (n = 35). A multiple state model was constructed treating the satellite location data, if it fell within a specified spatiotemporal context, as a re-encounter within a mark-recapture framework. Information to determine a dry state was obtained from the tags time-at-depth (TAD) histograms. To generate an overall terrestrial detection probability 1) The animal must have been within a KDE derived core-area that coincided with a surveyed haulout site 2) it must have been dry and 3) it must have provided at least one position during the summer months, from roughly 11:00 AM-5:00 PM AKDT. A total of 10 transition states were selected from the data. Nine states corresponded to specific surveyed land locations, with the 10th, an "at-sea" location (> 3 km from land) included as a proxy for foraging behavior. A MLogit constraint was used to aid interpretation of the multi-modal likelihood surface, and a systematic model selection process employed as outlined by Lebreton & Pradel (2002). At the individual level, the juveniles released in the spring/summer months (n = 35) had 85.3% of the surveyed haulouts within PWS-KF encompass KDE-derived core areas (defined as 50% of space use). There was no difference in the number of surveyed haulouts encompassed by core areas between sexes (F[subscript 1, 33] << 0.001, p = 0.98). For animals held captive for up to 12 weeks, 33.3% returned to the original capture site. The majority of encounter probabilities (p) fell between 0.42 and 0.78 for the selected haulouts within PWS, with the exceptions being Grotto Island and Aialik Cape, which were lower (between 0.00-0.17). The at-sea (foraging) encounter probability was 0.66 (± 1 S.E. range 0.55-0.77). Most dry state probabilities fell between 0.08-0.38, with Glacier Island higher at 0.52, ± 1 S.E. range 0.49-0.55. The combined detection probability for hauled-out animals (the product of at haul-out and dry state probabilities), fell mostly between 0.08-0.28, with a distinct group (which included Grotto Island, Aialik Cape, and Procession Rocks) having values that averaged 0.01, with a cumulative range of ≈ 0.00-0.02 (± 1 S.E.). Due to gaps present within the mark-recapture data, it was not possible to run a goodness-of-fit test to validate model fit. Therefore, actual errors probably slightly exceed the reported standard errors and provide an approximation of uncertainties. Overall, the combined detection probabilities represent an effort to combine satellite location and wet-dry state telemetry and a kernel density analysis to quantify the terrestrial detection probability of a marine mammal within a multistate modeling framework, with the ultimate goal of developing a correction factor to account for haulout behavior at each of the surveyed locations included in the study. Close

• 2863. [Image] The Endangered Species Act and the National Research Council's interim judgment in Klamath Basin

  	The controversial 2001 U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service water allocation decision in the Klamath Basin has been portrayed as an example of scientific guesswork operating under a flawed Endangered Species ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: The Endangered Species Act and the National Research Council's interim judgment in Klamath Basin Author: Cooperman, Michael S. ; Markle, Douglas F. Year: 2002, 2005 The controversial 2001 U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service water allocation decision in the Klamath Basin has been portrayed as an example of scientific guesswork operating under a flawed Endangered Species Act. This conclusion has been based on an interim National Research Council report, quickly prepared in late fall, 2001. We have reviewed several iterations of the NRC Interim Report as well as all Biological Opinions and management documents related to Klamath Basin suckers and provide an overview. The 2001 Biological Opinion and the Interim Report illustrate the lack of consensus typical of scientists in the early stages of exploring a complex system. Unfortunately, the decision created hardship for a small group of people and the lack of scientific consensus has politicized the debate. Politicians have assumed that the Interim Report has primacy in the scientific debate when, in fact, its speedy construction contributed to multiple errors that detract from its scientific usefulness. The NRC Interim Report has, instead, primarily served to deflect debate away from the needs of listed fishes to one about shortcomings in the Endangered Species Act. Although the process of science has been served by both the 2001 Biological Opinion and the Interim Report, both have shortcomings, and we see no justification for either side labeling the other's decisions or conclusions as "not sound science." Title: The Endangered Species Act and the National Research Council's interim judgment in Klamath Basin Author: Cooperman, Michael S. ; Markle, Douglas F. Year: 2002, 2005 The controversial 2001 U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service water allocation decision in the Klamath Basin has been portrayed as an example of scientific guesswork operating under a flawed Endangered Species Act. This conclusion has been based on an interim National Research Council report, quickly prepared in late fall, 2001. We have reviewed several iterations of the NRC Interim Report as well as all Biological Opinions and management documents related to Klamath Basin suckers and provide an overview. The 2001 Biological Opinion and the Interim Report illustrate the lack of consensus typical of scientists in the early stages of exploring a complex system. Unfortunately, the decision created hardship for a small group of people and the lack of scientific consensus has politicized the debate. Politicians have assumed that the Interim Report has primacy in the scientific debate when, in fact, its speedy construction contributed to multiple errors that detract from its scientific usefulness. The NRC Interim Report has, instead, primarily served to deflect debate away from the needs of listed fishes to one about shortcomings in the Endangered Species Act. Although the process of science has been served by both the 2001 Biological Opinion and the Interim Report, both have shortcomings, and we see no justification for either side labeling the other's decisions or conclusions as "not sound science." Close

• 2864. [Image] Raising Upper Klamath Lake, appraisal study : draft.

  	Executive Summary This report documents an appraisal-level evaluation of raising Upper Klamath Lake in south-central Oregon. The lake is the State's largest freshwater lake and is a principal storage feature ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Raising Upper Klamath Lake, appraisal study : draft. Author: U.S. Dept. of the Interior, Bureau of Reclamation Year: 2000, 2008, 2005 Executive Summary This report documents an appraisal-level evaluation of raising Upper Klamath Lake in south-central Oregon. The lake is the State's largest freshwater lake and is a principal storage feature of the Klamath Project. The Klamath Project provides water for irrigating approximately 240,000 acres in the Klamath Basin in south-central Oregon and northern California. The Klamath Project was authorized for construction in 1905, and work began shortly thereafter. In 1921, Link River Dam was constructed at the south end of the lake, near the city of Klamath Falls, to provide regulation of the lake. Background The listing of fish species as threatened or endangered, and the Federal responsibility to protect Tribal trust assets, have placed increasing demands on the limited water supply of the Klamath Project and reduced its flexibility to meet demands. There is an immediate need to increase water supplies and improve the timing of their availability to improve fish and wildlife habitat and water quality. The Bureau of Reclamation (Reclamation) began the Klamath Basin Water Supply Initiative (Initiative) in 1996 to identify options for increasing water supplies in the Klamath River Basin. The Initiative is a joint effort partnership of Reclamation, the Klamath River Compact Commission, the California Department of Water Resources, and the Oregon Water Resources Department. The Initiative identified 96 options for increasing water supplies and recommended 44 for further study, including raising Upper Klamath Lake. Options Evaluated The evaluation documented in this report considers increasing the maximum operating level of Upper Klamath Lake by 2 feet by raising Link River Dam. Two options are described: (1) raising existing levees around the lake to contain the lake within its current surface area and (2) allowing the lake to spread and flood adjacent lands. Option 1 constrains the higher water surface elevation to the current shoreline. Modifications would be provided to protect all existing land, roads, and structures surrounding the lake. A 2-foot-high parapet will be constructed on top of the dam to accommodate the higher water level. Major construction activities include: Raising Upper Klamath Lake ? Eight sections of new seawall, totaling 6.6 linear miles ? Modifying 14 sections of existing dikes with roads, totaling 44.3 linear miles ? Modifying 10 sections of existing dikes without roads, totaling 25.2 linear miles ? Two sections of new dikes with roads, totaling 1.9 linear miles ? Three sections of new dikes without roads, totaling 2.7 linear miles ? Armoring two sections of existing dikes, totaling 3.5 linear miles ? Raising one bridge and county and local roads at seven locations, totaling 1.3 miles of roads ? Raising 2.5 miles of a State highway ? Rehabilitating 126 private residences (relocating septic tanks, providing foundation drainage, and landscaping) ? Rehabilitating headworks and intake structures at 10 locations ? Relocating an existing boat dock The estimated cost of Option 1 is $125 million. Option 2 does not protect structures and property, but, instead, allows the lake to spread beyond the current shoreline and flood adjacent lands. Existing dikes will be breached, and existing roads that would otherwise be inundated will be raised. Either existing headworks and water intakes at various locations will be retrofitted for the higher water surface elevation, or the associated facility will be purchased. Link River Dam will be modified as in Option 1. Major construction activities include: ? Breaching (every % mile) 14 sections of existing dikes with roads, totaling 44.3 linear miles of dikes ? Breaching 10 sections of existing dikes without roads, totaling 25.3 linear miles of dikes ? Armoring 3.0 linear miles of an existing dike ? Raising one bridge and county and local roads at three locations, totaling 0.6 mile of roads Executive Summary ? Raising 2.5 miles of an existing State highway ? Rehabilitating headworks and intake structures at nine locations ? Relocating an existing boat dock The estimated cost of Option 2 is $129 million, including $113 million for the acquisition of private land and structures. Raising Upper Klamath Lake 2 feet will increase storage by approximately 170,000 acre-feet, or about 25 percent. Winter floodflows, which are presently spilled to the Klamath River and not available for project use, will be stored and made available to help meet water needs for endangered species, Tribal trust resources, agricultural contractors, and national wildlife refuges. Future operation of the enlarged lake will be contingent upon acquisition of appropriate rights to divert and store additional water in the lake and may require filing an application for the appropriation of additional water with the Oregon Water Resource Department. Costs associated with implementing either Option 1 or Option 2 are significant. In addition, implementing either option will have both positive and negative impacts on the natural and human environment. Recommendations Several engineering studies are recommended. These include: ? Estimating quantities, properties, and availability of embankment and riprap materials, and identifying their locations (quaries) ? Constructing a modified dike test section to assess construction methodology and performance of rockfill protection ? Using detailed aerial topography (maximum 1-foot contours) of the Upper Klamath Lake shoreline to better define existing features and required improvements ? Conducting a comprehensive survey of all shoreline structures to provide a better estimate of the work required and associated costs ? Inspecting existing dam gates and concrete bulk heads to determine if additional modifications are required for the higher reservoir water surface ? S-3 Raising Upper Klamath Lake ? Developing site-specific, cost-effective alternatives to the proposed shore protection features ? Identifying and securing suitable rights-of-way Recreation facilities need to be analyzed in more detail to determine impacts and associated protection, relocation, and modification costs. A user survey and appropriate mapping of all recreational facilities has been initiated to determine existing recreation use levels and assist in the analysis of potential impacts. A detailed hydrology study demonstrating that unappropriated water is available to fill the additional storage in Upper Klamath Lake is recommended. Better descriptions of area-elevation-capacity relationships and evaporation and transpiration losses will also be needed. The following environmental studies are recommended: ? Develop detailed topographic information for the entire lake and surrounding area to predict the extent of flooding and potential vegetation changes ? Develop topographic mapping in 1-foot increments to predict effects on wetland vegetation ? Determine potential streamflow changes below Link River Dam and potential benefits to threatened and endangered fishes ? Determine impacts to upland areas that would be inundated by the higher reservoir water surface elevations. The following economic studies are recommended: ? Determine all costs (e.g., planning, design, construction, mitigation, and operation, maintenance, and replacement) ? Determine benefit/cost Early development and implementation of a public involvement plan will be essential to a feasibility study. Various studies to identify and analyze social impacts and impacts to environmental justice, Tribal trust, and cultural resources are recommended. Opportunities to avoid or lessen adverse impacts will also need to be identified. S-4 Title: Raising Upper Klamath Lake, appraisal study : draft. Author: U.S. Dept. of the Interior, Bureau of Reclamation Year: 2000, 2008, 2005 Executive Summary This report documents an appraisal-level evaluation of raising Upper Klamath Lake in south-central Oregon. The lake is the State's largest freshwater lake and is a principal storage feature of the Klamath Project. The Klamath Project provides water for irrigating approximately 240,000 acres in the Klamath Basin in south-central Oregon and northern California. The Klamath Project was authorized for construction in 1905, and work began shortly thereafter. In 1921, Link River Dam was constructed at the south end of the lake, near the city of Klamath Falls, to provide regulation of the lake. Background The listing of fish species as threatened or endangered, and the Federal responsibility to protect Tribal trust assets, have placed increasing demands on the limited water supply of the Klamath Project and reduced its flexibility to meet demands. There is an immediate need to increase water supplies and improve the timing of their availability to improve fish and wildlife habitat and water quality. The Bureau of Reclamation (Reclamation) began the Klamath Basin Water Supply Initiative (Initiative) in 1996 to identify options for increasing water supplies in the Klamath River Basin. The Initiative is a joint effort partnership of Reclamation, the Klamath River Compact Commission, the California Department of Water Resources, and the Oregon Water Resources Department. The Initiative identified 96 options for increasing water supplies and recommended 44 for further study, including raising Upper Klamath Lake. Options Evaluated The evaluation documented in this report considers increasing the maximum operating level of Upper Klamath Lake by 2 feet by raising Link River Dam. Two options are described: (1) raising existing levees around the lake to contain the lake within its current surface area and (2) allowing the lake to spread and flood adjacent lands. Option 1 constrains the higher water surface elevation to the current shoreline. Modifications would be provided to protect all existing land, roads, and structures surrounding the lake. A 2-foot-high parapet will be constructed on top of the dam to accommodate the higher water level. Major construction activities include: Raising Upper Klamath Lake ? Eight sections of new seawall, totaling 6.6 linear miles ? Modifying 14 sections of existing dikes with roads, totaling 44.3 linear miles ? Modifying 10 sections of existing dikes without roads, totaling 25.2 linear miles ? Two sections of new dikes with roads, totaling 1.9 linear miles ? Three sections of new dikes without roads, totaling 2.7 linear miles ? Armoring two sections of existing dikes, totaling 3.5 linear miles ? Raising one bridge and county and local roads at seven locations, totaling 1.3 miles of roads ? Raising 2.5 miles of a State highway ? Rehabilitating 126 private residences (relocating septic tanks, providing foundation drainage, and landscaping) ? Rehabilitating headworks and intake structures at 10 locations ? Relocating an existing boat dock The estimated cost of Option 1 is $125 million. Option 2 does not protect structures and property, but, instead, allows the lake to spread beyond the current shoreline and flood adjacent lands. Existing dikes will be breached, and existing roads that would otherwise be inundated will be raised. Either existing headworks and water intakes at various locations will be retrofitted for the higher water surface elevation, or the associated facility will be purchased. Link River Dam will be modified as in Option 1. Major construction activities include: ? Breaching (every % mile) 14 sections of existing dikes with roads, totaling 44.3 linear miles of dikes ? Breaching 10 sections of existing dikes without roads, totaling 25.3 linear miles of dikes ? Armoring 3.0 linear miles of an existing dike ? Raising one bridge and county and local roads at three locations, totaling 0.6 mile of roads Executive Summary ? Raising 2.5 miles of an existing State highway ? Rehabilitating headworks and intake structures at nine locations ? Relocating an existing boat dock The estimated cost of Option 2 is $129 million, including $113 million for the acquisition of private land and structures. Raising Upper Klamath Lake 2 feet will increase storage by approximately 170,000 acre-feet, or about 25 percent. Winter floodflows, which are presently spilled to the Klamath River and not available for project use, will be stored and made available to help meet water needs for endangered species, Tribal trust resources, agricultural contractors, and national wildlife refuges. Future operation of the enlarged lake will be contingent upon acquisition of appropriate rights to divert and store additional water in the lake and may require filing an application for the appropriation of additional water with the Oregon Water Resource Department. Costs associated with implementing either Option 1 or Option 2 are significant. In addition, implementing either option will have both positive and negative impacts on the natural and human environment. Recommendations Several engineering studies are recommended. These include: ? Estimating quantities, properties, and availability of embankment and riprap materials, and identifying their locations (quaries) ? Constructing a modified dike test section to assess construction methodology and performance of rockfill protection ? Using detailed aerial topography (maximum 1-foot contours) of the Upper Klamath Lake shoreline to better define existing features and required improvements ? Conducting a comprehensive survey of all shoreline structures to provide a better estimate of the work required and associated costs ? Inspecting existing dam gates and concrete bulk heads to determine if additional modifications are required for the higher reservoir water surface ? S-3 Raising Upper Klamath Lake ? Developing site-specific, cost-effective alternatives to the proposed shore protection features ? Identifying and securing suitable rights-of-way Recreation facilities need to be analyzed in more detail to determine impacts and associated protection, relocation, and modification costs. A user survey and appropriate mapping of all recreational facilities has been initiated to determine existing recreation use levels and assist in the analysis of potential impacts. A detailed hydrology study demonstrating that unappropriated water is available to fill the additional storage in Upper Klamath Lake is recommended. Better descriptions of area-elevation-capacity relationships and evaporation and transpiration losses will also be needed. The following environmental studies are recommended: ? Develop detailed topographic information for the entire lake and surrounding area to predict the extent of flooding and potential vegetation changes ? Develop topographic mapping in 1-foot increments to predict effects on wetland vegetation ? Determine potential streamflow changes below Link River Dam and potential benefits to threatened and endangered fishes ? Determine impacts to upland areas that would be inundated by the higher reservoir water surface elevations. The following economic studies are recommended: ? Determine all costs (e.g., planning, design, construction, mitigation, and operation, maintenance, and replacement) ? Determine benefit/cost Early development and implementation of a public involvement plan will be essential to a feasibility study. Various studies to identify and analyze social impacts and impacts to environmental justice, Tribal trust, and cultural resources are recommended. Opportunities to avoid or lessen adverse impacts will also need to be identified. S-4 Close

• 2865. [Image] Martha

  	Maria Schwalb, too, had many an opportunity during the long summer, to show her housewife accomplishments. Nor was she unassisted by her humbler sister in these duties. The arrangements for entertaining ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Martha Maria Schwalb, too, had many an opportunity during the long summer, to show her housewife accomplishments. Nor was she unassisted by her humbler sister in these duties. The arrangements for entertaining the crowds that came were in the hands of the central committee. This committee assigned travellers to the different hotels and homes. Lodgings cost from $1.00 to $2.50 per day according to location. The meals cost as much more. Here let one (Mrs. Elizabeth Hayhurst of Portland) who witnessed the portrayal of this great play in 1922 tell us some of her observations and experiences. "We left Munich Saturday afternoon on one of the many special trains for Oberammergau which is about a two hour journey by fast train. We went through a picturesque country, whose fir-clad hills reminded us very strongly of Oregon, while the numerous blue lakes and chalet-like houses partook of the characteristics of Switzerland. Soon we were in sight of the lovely Bavarian Alps, and entering the valley of the Ammer, beheld Oberammergau - a small village nestled at the foot of Kofel, a high mountain peak with precipitous sides whose crest is surmounted with a cross. Upon our arrival, we were put in the care of a porter, who was dressed in the quaint garb of the Bavarian peasant - short leather breeches, embroidered velvet jacket, and a peaked leather hat adorned with a feather of a wild fowl. We followed him to the home of our host - Hans Mayr, who had the role of "Pilate" in the play. Frau Mayr greeted us cordially, as she domiciled forty of us Americans seemingly without any effort whatsoever, and made us feel quite like we were her personal guests instead of playing ones. A walk about the village later brought forth many "Ohs and Ahs". Most of the houses are painted a soft green, gray or white, and on the outside walls of many are painted religious scenes, and on one house there was a canopy of ivy growing about a painted shrine to the Virgin. Everywhere there were shrines and on the banks of the clean, clear Ammer river was a splendid monument of the Crucifixion. After our simple but wholesome evening meal, many of us purchased copies of the play, and knowing no German, which is the original text, I obtained an English version, to familiarize myself with the lines I had journeyed so far to see and hear interpreted. The characters are selected by a committee that is elected by the whole community, and the villagers wait with breathless anticipation the announcement of the bestowal of the assignment, as often a near-tragedy is witnessed when one is deemed too old to continue in a famous role. Anton Lang has been the Christus for three consecutive decades but he will not be able to continue in the role, as the crucifixion scene where he is suspended on the cross for twenty minutes is a great physical strain. Frau Lang has never witnessed the crucifixion scene as given by her husband. On the day of the performance, Anton Lang remains at the auditorium all day - simple food being brought to him during the noon intermission when he rests. By profession, he is a potter. He is profound student of the life of Christ, and has made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land in order to portray the role. The bestowal of the role of the Christus is considered the highest honor within the power of the community as there is the character requisite as well as the acting one. That interest in the Play is lifelong can best be revealed by the interest of Johann Zwinck who was first a boy in the play, twice enacted the part of the disciple, Joh, and for three decades interpreted the role of Judas - said to be among the greatest of the Judases and in 1922 was the venerable Simon of Bethany, as well as understudy to the Judas. It is told of him that while he wished nothing to happen to Guida Mayr - the Judans of 1922, but Oh! how much he should like to just once again play the part of Judas, and when he was told that it would be difficult for him to make himself heard with so many of his teeth gone, he replied, "well, if I were sure of the chance, I would try in some way to gather together enough money to buy teeth". George Lang, the director of the play, is a young man of about thirty years. He was wounded in the late war and one hand is atrophied. He is their teacher in the wood carving school. Wood carving is the principal industry of the village and to that fact may be ascribed the artistic success of the play. The Villagers day by day experience the joy of creating beautiful objects. The robes have all been designed and made in the village from wonderful materials gotten mostly from the Orient. No make-up whatsoever is used, not even a wig is worn, another secret of the lovely hair one sees there everywhere. No married woman is given a speaking role, but an exception was made to the understudy of the Virgin Mary of 1922, who was the Virgin Mary of 1910, but who in the meantime has been wooed, wed, and widowed. Nine hundred five people have a part in the production of the play; there are 124 speaking roles; 50 musicians in the orchestra and 45 singers in the well-trained chorus. Seven hundred persons from mere tots of four to men and women of venerable years appear in the mob scene; 75 men are needed to collect the tickets and serve as doorkeepers and ushers, and remember at the same time thousands are being entertained in the homes of the villagers, as the few small hotels cannot begin to provide for the large number who come from all parts of the world to see the Marvelous Play of all time. The prices were established early in the year of 1922, and although the value of the mark declined many times in value before the season had hardly begun, there was no deviation from the established price of either the seats or the accomodations. Thus it was that eleven of the villagers journeyed to American to try to retrieve some of the deficit. Each summer a religious play is given which enables the selecting committee to know who is best adapted to the various roles, and each family hopes it may be represented in the famous characters and shapes its daily life to that end. We were awakened early Sunday morning by such peaceful sounds as the crowing of the cocks, lowing of the calves, tinkling of the bells of the cows as they were being driven through the village streets to the pasture, and the pealing of the chimes from the village's one church. Upon arising, we were greeted with frosted roofs and fences, which was a most welcome sight, as it foretold a clear day. We breakfasted at six-thirty, after which we were given our tickets to the open-air auditorium, as experience has shown that it simplifies matters to retain the tickets as long as possible to avoid all the useless mislayings and losings. The seats are distributed according to the household, the better homes secure the better seats for their guests. Our hostess very thoughtfully suggested our securing robes and cushions, which were provided for a small fee and made our stay in the open-air auditorium much more comfortable. As we went to the Play through the village streets, it seemed as though the whole world had come to Oberammergau. There were monks and nuns of the various orders, Hindoos from India, Syrians from the Near East, a Japanese and Chinese from the Far East, and very, very black people from Africa. We were requested to be in our seats at 7:45, and there we were, 4200 sitting, hundreds standing and scores kneeling, when at precisely eight o'clock the Chorus dressed in rich colorful robes advanced from the colonnades on either side of the stage and sang the opening number which is a prayer of thanks for their deliverance from the awful scourge in ages past and an appeal from the blessing of the presence of the Saviour always. Then the prologist in full, rich voice gave the following beautiful greeting which sounds the keynote of the whole play. "Welcome, welcome, to all, whom here the tender love Of the Saviour unites, mourning, to follow Him On His journey of suffering To the last resting place. Who from far and from near, all here have come today They all feel themselves now joined in brotherly love As disciples of one Lord Who has suffered death for all. Who gave Himself for us, with compassion and love Even to bitter death. To Him let us lift up Our gaze and our hearts too, With love unfeigned and gratitude. Up to Him let us lift all our thoughts and our souls, Pray with us - yea - with us pray, as the hour comes, When the dept of our sacred vow We pray to the supreme GOD". There are twenty-four tableaux and the function of the tableaux is to connect the incidents of the old testament that relate to the incidents of the last seven days of Christ. The dialogue begins with Christ's entry into Jerusalem, and our very souls were quickened as we beheld the face of Him who has beem so familiar to us through the very best of painting and sculpture. As the sad story unfolded, there were lovely pictures of indelible impress left upon our minds. The bleating of the sheep as they were freed from the pens and the flying of the doves over the audience, all added to the realism of the Temple scene. Then the beauty and the humility of Mary Magdalene as she wiped the feet of the Christus with her lovely long hair; the pathos and the tenderness of the leave-taking of the Christus of His mother in Bethany, and the Last Supper which is an animated counterpart of the Da Vinci painting. The play has progressed until the betrayal of the Christus by Judas in the Garden of Gethsamane when the Noon intermission is announced which is the first intermission of the morning. We were all enthralled as we wended our way quietly to our various place of abode for luncheon, which in many instances, is served by those appearing in the performance. At 1:15 we were again in our seats in eager anticipation of the continuance of the wonderful story of the Ages, as the shortening of days of September made it necessary to resume the Play at 1:30 in order to finish before nightfall. The lines of the Play have Judas reveal where the Christus is spending the night rather than an actual betrayal, and when Judas realized all to late what his telling has brought to the Christus, he is so filled with compassion that he receives our pity instead of our scorn. Scene after scene is portrayed until we are confronted with the realistic "Way of the Cross", and the Chorus, now dressed in black, sing a dirge-like refrain all through the Crucifixion Scene, which was too real and too sad for most of us. As the body was removed from the cross we thought at once of another famous painting "Rubens' Descent From the Cross" and during the rites of the last unction, another work of art came to our mind, Michael Angelo's marble masterpiece "Pieta" as Mary, the Mother, folded in her arms the beautiful body of the Christus. The Christ appeared for a moment to Mary Magdalene after the resurrection, and in a final tableau, we had a glimpse of the Ascension. The last chorus was sung--a glad, halleluiah one-- and the somber robes of mourning have been replaced by the first, bright, colorful ones, and the final curtain is drawn about five-thirty upon the marvelous Passion Play. It has filled our very souls with reverence and a prayer that the Great Sacrifice of Reconcilliation upon Golgotha may contribute to a world peace and a better understanding among the nations and within the nations until the whole world is imbued with the same unity and co-operation that makes possible the perfect rendering of this marvellous Play by the villagers of Oberammergau. Title: Martha Maria Schwalb, too, had many an opportunity during the long summer, to show her housewife accomplishments. Nor was she unassisted by her humbler sister in these duties. The arrangements for entertaining the crowds that came were in the hands of the central committee. This committee assigned travellers to the different hotels and homes. Lodgings cost from $1.00 to $2.50 per day according to location. The meals cost as much more. Here let one (Mrs. Elizabeth Hayhurst of Portland) who witnessed the portrayal of this great play in 1922 tell us some of her observations and experiences. "We left Munich Saturday afternoon on one of the many special trains for Oberammergau which is about a two hour journey by fast train. We went through a picturesque country, whose fir-clad hills reminded us very strongly of Oregon, while the numerous blue lakes and chalet-like houses partook of the characteristics of Switzerland. Soon we were in sight of the lovely Bavarian Alps, and entering the valley of the Ammer, beheld Oberammergau - a small village nestled at the foot of Kofel, a high mountain peak with precipitous sides whose crest is surmounted with a cross. Upon our arrival, we were put in the care of a porter, who was dressed in the quaint garb of the Bavarian peasant - short leather breeches, embroidered velvet jacket, and a peaked leather hat adorned with a feather of a wild fowl. We followed him to the home of our host - Hans Mayr, who had the role of "Pilate" in the play. Frau Mayr greeted us cordially, as she domiciled forty of us Americans seemingly without any effort whatsoever, and made us feel quite like we were her personal guests instead of playing ones. A walk about the village later brought forth many "Ohs and Ahs". Most of the houses are painted a soft green, gray or white, and on the outside walls of many are painted religious scenes, and on one house there was a canopy of ivy growing about a painted shrine to the Virgin. Everywhere there were shrines and on the banks of the clean, clear Ammer river was a splendid monument of the Crucifixion. After our simple but wholesome evening meal, many of us purchased copies of the play, and knowing no German, which is the original text, I obtained an English version, to familiarize myself with the lines I had journeyed so far to see and hear interpreted. The characters are selected by a committee that is elected by the whole community, and the villagers wait with breathless anticipation the announcement of the bestowal of the assignment, as often a near-tragedy is witnessed when one is deemed too old to continue in a famous role. Anton Lang has been the Christus for three consecutive decades but he will not be able to continue in the role, as the crucifixion scene where he is suspended on the cross for twenty minutes is a great physical strain. Frau Lang has never witnessed the crucifixion scene as given by her husband. On the day of the performance, Anton Lang remains at the auditorium all day - simple food being brought to him during the noon intermission when he rests. By profession, he is a potter. He is profound student of the life of Christ, and has made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land in order to portray the role. The bestowal of the role of the Christus is considered the highest honor within the power of the community as there is the character requisite as well as the acting one. That interest in the Play is lifelong can best be revealed by the interest of Johann Zwinck who was first a boy in the play, twice enacted the part of the disciple, Joh, and for three decades interpreted the role of Judas - said to be among the greatest of the Judases and in 1922 was the venerable Simon of Bethany, as well as understudy to the Judas. It is told of him that while he wished nothing to happen to Guida Mayr - the Judans of 1922, but Oh! how much he should like to just once again play the part of Judas, and when he was told that it would be difficult for him to make himself heard with so many of his teeth gone, he replied, "well, if I were sure of the chance, I would try in some way to gather together enough money to buy teeth". George Lang, the director of the play, is a young man of about thirty years. He was wounded in the late war and one hand is atrophied. He is their teacher in the wood carving school. Wood carving is the principal industry of the village and to that fact may be ascribed the artistic success of the play. The Villagers day by day experience the joy of creating beautiful objects. The robes have all been designed and made in the village from wonderful materials gotten mostly from the Orient. No make-up whatsoever is used, not even a wig is worn, another secret of the lovely hair one sees there everywhere. No married woman is given a speaking role, but an exception was made to the understudy of the Virgin Mary of 1922, who was the Virgin Mary of 1910, but who in the meantime has been wooed, wed, and widowed. Nine hundred five people have a part in the production of the play; there are 124 speaking roles; 50 musicians in the orchestra and 45 singers in the well-trained chorus. Seven hundred persons from mere tots of four to men and women of venerable years appear in the mob scene; 75 men are needed to collect the tickets and serve as doorkeepers and ushers, and remember at the same time thousands are being entertained in the homes of the villagers, as the few small hotels cannot begin to provide for the large number who come from all parts of the world to see the Marvelous Play of all time. The prices were established early in the year of 1922, and although the value of the mark declined many times in value before the season had hardly begun, there was no deviation from the established price of either the seats or the accomodations. Thus it was that eleven of the villagers journeyed to American to try to retrieve some of the deficit. Each summer a religious play is given which enables the selecting committee to know who is best adapted to the various roles, and each family hopes it may be represented in the famous characters and shapes its daily life to that end. We were awakened early Sunday morning by such peaceful sounds as the crowing of the cocks, lowing of the calves, tinkling of the bells of the cows as they were being driven through the village streets to the pasture, and the pealing of the chimes from the village's one church. Upon arising, we were greeted with frosted roofs and fences, which was a most welcome sight, as it foretold a clear day. We breakfasted at six-thirty, after which we were given our tickets to the open-air auditorium, as experience has shown that it simplifies matters to retain the tickets as long as possible to avoid all the useless mislayings and losings. The seats are distributed according to the household, the better homes secure the better seats for their guests. Our hostess very thoughtfully suggested our securing robes and cushions, which were provided for a small fee and made our stay in the open-air auditorium much more comfortable. As we went to the Play through the village streets, it seemed as though the whole world had come to Oberammergau. There were monks and nuns of the various orders, Hindoos from India, Syrians from the Near East, a Japanese and Chinese from the Far East, and very, very black people from Africa. We were requested to be in our seats at 7:45, and there we were, 4200 sitting, hundreds standing and scores kneeling, when at precisely eight o'clock the Chorus dressed in rich colorful robes advanced from the colonnades on either side of the stage and sang the opening number which is a prayer of thanks for their deliverance from the awful scourge in ages past and an appeal from the blessing of the presence of the Saviour always. Then the prologist in full, rich voice gave the following beautiful greeting which sounds the keynote of the whole play. "Welcome, welcome, to all, whom here the tender love Of the Saviour unites, mourning, to follow Him On His journey of suffering To the last resting place. Who from far and from near, all here have come today They all feel themselves now joined in brotherly love As disciples of one Lord Who has suffered death for all. Who gave Himself for us, with compassion and love Even to bitter death. To Him let us lift up Our gaze and our hearts too, With love unfeigned and gratitude. Up to Him let us lift all our thoughts and our souls, Pray with us - yea - with us pray, as the hour comes, When the dept of our sacred vow We pray to the supreme GOD". There are twenty-four tableaux and the function of the tableaux is to connect the incidents of the old testament that relate to the incidents of the last seven days of Christ. The dialogue begins with Christ's entry into Jerusalem, and our very souls were quickened as we beheld the face of Him who has beem so familiar to us through the very best of painting and sculpture. As the sad story unfolded, there were lovely pictures of indelible impress left upon our minds. The bleating of the sheep as they were freed from the pens and the flying of the doves over the audience, all added to the realism of the Temple scene. Then the beauty and the humility of Mary Magdalene as she wiped the feet of the Christus with her lovely long hair; the pathos and the tenderness of the leave-taking of the Christus of His mother in Bethany, and the Last Supper which is an animated counterpart of the Da Vinci painting. The play has progressed until the betrayal of the Christus by Judas in the Garden of Gethsamane when the Noon intermission is announced which is the first intermission of the morning. We were all enthralled as we wended our way quietly to our various place of abode for luncheon, which in many instances, is served by those appearing in the performance. At 1:15 we were again in our seats in eager anticipation of the continuance of the wonderful story of the Ages, as the shortening of days of September made it necessary to resume the Play at 1:30 in order to finish before nightfall. The lines of the Play have Judas reveal where the Christus is spending the night rather than an actual betrayal, and when Judas realized all to late what his telling has brought to the Christus, he is so filled with compassion that he receives our pity instead of our scorn. Scene after scene is portrayed until we are confronted with the realistic "Way of the Cross", and the Chorus, now dressed in black, sing a dirge-like refrain all through the Crucifixion Scene, which was too real and too sad for most of us. As the body was removed from the cross we thought at once of another famous painting "Rubens' Descent From the Cross" and during the rites of the last unction, another work of art came to our mind, Michael Angelo's marble masterpiece "Pieta" as Mary, the Mother, folded in her arms the beautiful body of the Christus. The Christ appeared for a moment to Mary Magdalene after the resurrection, and in a final tableau, we had a glimpse of the Ascension. The last chorus was sung--a glad, halleluiah one-- and the somber robes of mourning have been replaced by the first, bright, colorful ones, and the final curtain is drawn about five-thirty upon the marvelous Passion Play. It has filled our very souls with reverence and a prayer that the Great Sacrifice of Reconcilliation upon Golgotha may contribute to a world peace and a better understanding among the nations and within the nations until the whole world is imbued with the same unity and co-operation that makes possible the perfect rendering of this marvellous Play by the villagers of Oberammergau. Close

• 2866. [Image] September 2002 Klamath River fish-kill : final analysis of contributing factors and impacts

  	"July 2004"
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: September 2002 Klamath River fish-kill : final analysis of contributing factors and impacts Author: California. Dept. of Fish and Game Year: 2004, 2005 "July 2004" Title: September 2002 Klamath River fish-kill : final analysis of contributing factors and impacts Author: California. Dept. of Fish and Game Year: 2004, 2005 "July 2004" Close

• 2867. [Image] Suggestions to homesteaders and persons desiring to make homestead entries

  	Cover title; At head of title: Department of the Interior, General Land Office
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Suggestions to homesteaders and persons desiring to make homestead entries Author: United States. General Land Office Year: 1926, 2008, 2005 Cover title; At head of title: Department of the Interior, General Land Office Title: Suggestions to homesteaders and persons desiring to make homestead entries Author: United States. General Land Office Year: 1926, 2008, 2005 Cover title; At head of title: Department of the Interior, General Land Office Close

• 2868. [Image] The Endangered Species Act (ESA) in the 109th Congress conflicting values and difficult choices

  	IB10144 04-22-05 The Endangered Species Act (ESA) in the 109th Congress: Conflicting Values and Difficult Choices SUMMARY The 109th Congress is likely to consider various proposals to amend the ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: The Endangered Species Act (ESA) in the 109th Congress conflicting values and difficult choices Author: Buck, Eugene H Year: 2006, 2008, 2005 IB10144 04-22-05 The Endangered Species Act (ESA) in the 109th Congress: Conflicting Values and Difficult Choices SUMMARY The 109th Congress is likely to consider various proposals to amend the Endangered Species Act of 1973 (ESA; P.L. 93-205; 16 U.S.C. ??1531-1543 ). Major issues in recent years have included changing the role of science in decision-making, modifying critical habitat procedures, reducing conflicts with Department of Defense activities, incorporating further protection and incentives for property owners, and increasing protection of listed species, among others. In addition, many have advocated enacting as law some ESA regulations promulgated during the Clinton Administration. The ESA has been one of the more contentious environmental laws. This may stem from its strict substantive provisions, which can affect the use of both federal and non-federal lands and resources. Under the ESA, species of plants and animals (both vertebrate and invertebrate) can be listed as endangered or threatened according to assessments of their risk of extinction. Once a species is listed, powerful legal tools are available to aid its recovery and protect its habitat. The ESA may also be controversial because dwindling species are usually harbingers of broader ecosystem decline: the most common cause of listing species is habitat loss. The authorization for spending under the ESA expired on October 1, 1992. The prohibitions and requirements of the ESA remain in force, even in the absence of an authorization, and funds have been appropriated to implement the administrative provisions of the ESA in each subsequent fiscal year. In the 108th Congress, two bills were reported by the House Committee on Resources, but not enacted, that would have amended the ESA to modify scientific peer review and critical habitat procedures. Interior appropriations measures funded Fish and Wildlife Service programs related to endangered species (P.L. 108-108 provided $265 million for FY2004; P.L. 108-447 provided $262 million for FY2005). P.L. 108-136 (Defense authorization) included an ESA amendment to direct that critical habitat not be designated on military lands under certain conditions when Integrated Natural Resources Management Plans are in effect. P.L. 108-137 (Energy and Water appropriations) prohibited use of FY2004 or earlier funds to reduce water deliveries under existing contracts for ESA compliance for the silvery minnow on the Middle Rio Grande River unless water is obtained from a willing seller or lessor; this prohibition appears to have been made permanent by ?205 of Div. C of P.L. 108-447. P.L. 108-148 (Healthy Forests Act) authorized hazardous fuels reduction projects on BLM and national forest lands, including those containing habitat for listed species; directed establishment of a healthy forests reserve program to promote recovery of listed species; and directed the Secretary of the Interior to provide property rights assurances to landowners enrolled in the healthy forests reserve program. Congressional Research Service ? The Library of Congress CRS Title: The Endangered Species Act (ESA) in the 109th Congress conflicting values and difficult choices Author: Buck, Eugene H Year: 2006, 2008, 2005 IB10144 04-22-05 The Endangered Species Act (ESA) in the 109th Congress: Conflicting Values and Difficult Choices SUMMARY The 109th Congress is likely to consider various proposals to amend the Endangered Species Act of 1973 (ESA; P.L. 93-205; 16 U.S.C. ??1531-1543 ). Major issues in recent years have included changing the role of science in decision-making, modifying critical habitat procedures, reducing conflicts with Department of Defense activities, incorporating further protection and incentives for property owners, and increasing protection of listed species, among others. In addition, many have advocated enacting as law some ESA regulations promulgated during the Clinton Administration. The ESA has been one of the more contentious environmental laws. This may stem from its strict substantive provisions, which can affect the use of both federal and non-federal lands and resources. Under the ESA, species of plants and animals (both vertebrate and invertebrate) can be listed as endangered or threatened according to assessments of their risk of extinction. Once a species is listed, powerful legal tools are available to aid its recovery and protect its habitat. The ESA may also be controversial because dwindling species are usually harbingers of broader ecosystem decline: the most common cause of listing species is habitat loss. The authorization for spending under the ESA expired on October 1, 1992. The prohibitions and requirements of the ESA remain in force, even in the absence of an authorization, and funds have been appropriated to implement the administrative provisions of the ESA in each subsequent fiscal year. In the 108th Congress, two bills were reported by the House Committee on Resources, but not enacted, that would have amended the ESA to modify scientific peer review and critical habitat procedures. Interior appropriations measures funded Fish and Wildlife Service programs related to endangered species (P.L. 108-108 provided $265 million for FY2004; P.L. 108-447 provided $262 million for FY2005). P.L. 108-136 (Defense authorization) included an ESA amendment to direct that critical habitat not be designated on military lands under certain conditions when Integrated Natural Resources Management Plans are in effect. P.L. 108-137 (Energy and Water appropriations) prohibited use of FY2004 or earlier funds to reduce water deliveries under existing contracts for ESA compliance for the silvery minnow on the Middle Rio Grande River unless water is obtained from a willing seller or lessor; this prohibition appears to have been made permanent by ?205 of Div. C of P.L. 108-447. P.L. 108-148 (Healthy Forests Act) authorized hazardous fuels reduction projects on BLM and national forest lands, including those containing habitat for listed species; directed establishment of a healthy forests reserve program to promote recovery of listed species; and directed the Secretary of the Interior to provide property rights assurances to landowners enrolled in the healthy forests reserve program. Congressional Research Service ? The Library of Congress CRS Close

• 2869. [Image] Programmatic environmental assessment for Klamath Basin Ecosystem Restoration Office Projects, 2000-2010

  	Programmatic Environmental Assessment Summary This Environmental Assessment (EA) provides compliance with the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) for restoration actions undertaken by the US Fish ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Programmatic environmental assessment for Klamath Basin Ecosystem Restoration Office Projects, 2000-2010 Author: U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service. Klamath Basin Ecosystem Restoration Office. Year: 2000, 2005, 2004 Programmatic Environmental Assessment Summary This Environmental Assessment (EA) provides compliance with the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) for restoration actions undertaken by the US Fish & Wildlife Service's Klamath Basin Ecosystem Restoration Office (ERO) in Klamath Falls, Oregon. These restoration activities are needed due to the large-scale loss of wetland and riparian habitat and degraded water quality. The purpose of these restoration efforts is the improvement of conditions of the watershed with specific regard to habitat and water quality, resulting in, among other benefits, improved conditions for the endangered fish species (bull trout and Lost River and shortnose sucker) populations of the basin. The geographic scope of this EA is defined as the upper Klamath River basin, including the entire watershed from Irongate Dam upstream to the headwaters. This EA is intended to provide NEPA compliance for restoration projects conducted between the years 2000 and 2010. The ERO was established in 1993 to sponsor and assist with a variety of restoration activities in the Klamath Basin. The ERO funds and provides technical assistance to restoration projects involving private landholders, concerned groups, and other state, federal, and tribal agencies. Four alternatives are presented in this EA. The proposed alternative (Alternative 1) consists of a comprehensive program of ecosystem restoration, promoting projects in both riparian areas and in upland habitats. This would continue the current program in effect since 1994. NEPA compliance would primarily be carried out via a single, programmatic document saving time and funds. The Fish & Wildlife Service proposes to fund and administer the following projects types: Riparian Projects: (fencing for livestock management; native plant establishment & diversification; non-native plant removal/control; erosion control; contour re-establishment; impoundment removal; wildlife habitat improvements) Wetland Projects: (fencing; wetland restoration and enhancement; wildlife habitat improvements) Upland or Road Projects: (road abandonment, decommissioning, & obliteration; road drainage improvements and storm proofing, re-establishment of historic contours; silvicultural treatments; native plant establishment/diversification; non-native plant removal/control; fencing; landslide treatments; culvert/stream crossing upgrades; erosion control; wildlife habitat improvements). In-stream Projects: (habitat complexity and diversity improvements; hydrologic regime improvements; coarse woody debris supplementation; natural or artificial barrier removal, modification &/or creation; fish screens installation). Alternative 2 would concentrate restoration efforts only on riparian, instream, and wetland areas. Road projects would be conducted only within the riparian corridor, as defined. NEPA compliance would also be conducted programmatically. Alternative 3 would cease all restoration activities conducted and funded by the ERO in the Klamath Basin. This alternative would serve as a benchmark against which the effects of the restoration alternatives discussed above can be compared. Alternative 4, the "No Action" alternative, would continue current management policies with regard to NEPA compliance, providing compliance on a project by project basis requiring independent analysis for each project. The affected environment of the region is described in detail. The environment has been changed significantly since the 1890's due to logging, agriculture and urban development. An extensive system of dams, canals, and drainage structures has resulted in the conversion of approximately 80% of pre-settlement wetlands to agricultural uses. Riparian corridors have been similarly impacted, and upland forests regions have been affected by logging, road construction and other factors. These changes have contributed to problems with the water quality in the region, contributing to the listing of several fish species as threatened or endangered; loss of habitat has affected a large number of other species as well. The environmental effects of each alternative is analyzed. Some short term negative impacts could occur as a result of the projects authorized by both Alternative 1 and Alternative 2, but these would be strongly offset by the expected beneficial results to water quality and habitat conditions. Alternative 1 would be expected to have a greater overall effect on the environment than Alternative 2, since many of the underlying factors with which restoration efforts are concerned originate in upland conditions (i.e. sedimentation and hydrologic functionality). Alternative 3 would result in conditions remaining much as they are currently, although other programs and organizations are making efforts at restoration activities. The environmental impacts of individual projects anticipated under Alternative 4 would be generally the same as for similar projects under Alternative 1. The primary difference between the two alternatives would be the higher efficiency and improved cumulative analysis resulting from a programmatic approach as proposed in Alternative 1. Public participation in the NEPA process has been, and will continue to be, solicited and welcomed. Compliance with state and federal laws and regulations such as the Clean Water Act, National Historic Preservation Act, and the Endangered Species Act, as well as guidelines for contaminant surveys, will be carried out as detailed. While these projects are expected to play an important role in the restoration of the region, none of these alternatives are expected to have a significant impact when compared with the loss of wetland, riparian and upland habitats over the past century, impacts which do occur would be of a cumulatively beneficial nature. Other restoration efforts are being carried out in the area by other governmental and private groups, and it is expected that these combined efforts will achieve important beneficial results for the ecosystem. Title: Programmatic environmental assessment for Klamath Basin Ecosystem Restoration Office Projects, 2000-2010 Author: U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service. Klamath Basin Ecosystem Restoration Office. Year: 2000, 2005, 2004 Programmatic Environmental Assessment Summary This Environmental Assessment (EA) provides compliance with the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) for restoration actions undertaken by the US Fish & Wildlife Service's Klamath Basin Ecosystem Restoration Office (ERO) in Klamath Falls, Oregon. These restoration activities are needed due to the large-scale loss of wetland and riparian habitat and degraded water quality. The purpose of these restoration efforts is the improvement of conditions of the watershed with specific regard to habitat and water quality, resulting in, among other benefits, improved conditions for the endangered fish species (bull trout and Lost River and shortnose sucker) populations of the basin. The geographic scope of this EA is defined as the upper Klamath River basin, including the entire watershed from Irongate Dam upstream to the headwaters. This EA is intended to provide NEPA compliance for restoration projects conducted between the years 2000 and 2010. The ERO was established in 1993 to sponsor and assist with a variety of restoration activities in the Klamath Basin. The ERO funds and provides technical assistance to restoration projects involving private landholders, concerned groups, and other state, federal, and tribal agencies. Four alternatives are presented in this EA. The proposed alternative (Alternative 1) consists of a comprehensive program of ecosystem restoration, promoting projects in both riparian areas and in upland habitats. This would continue the current program in effect since 1994. NEPA compliance would primarily be carried out via a single, programmatic document saving time and funds. The Fish & Wildlife Service proposes to fund and administer the following projects types: Riparian Projects: (fencing for livestock management; native plant establishment & diversification; non-native plant removal/control; erosion control; contour re-establishment; impoundment removal; wildlife habitat improvements) Wetland Projects: (fencing; wetland restoration and enhancement; wildlife habitat improvements) Upland or Road Projects: (road abandonment, decommissioning, & obliteration; road drainage improvements and storm proofing, re-establishment of historic contours; silvicultural treatments; native plant establishment/diversification; non-native plant removal/control; fencing; landslide treatments; culvert/stream crossing upgrades; erosion control; wildlife habitat improvements). In-stream Projects: (habitat complexity and diversity improvements; hydrologic regime improvements; coarse woody debris supplementation; natural or artificial barrier removal, modification &/or creation; fish screens installation). Alternative 2 would concentrate restoration efforts only on riparian, instream, and wetland areas. Road projects would be conducted only within the riparian corridor, as defined. NEPA compliance would also be conducted programmatically. Alternative 3 would cease all restoration activities conducted and funded by the ERO in the Klamath Basin. This alternative would serve as a benchmark against which the effects of the restoration alternatives discussed above can be compared. Alternative 4, the "No Action" alternative, would continue current management policies with regard to NEPA compliance, providing compliance on a project by project basis requiring independent analysis for each project. The affected environment of the region is described in detail. The environment has been changed significantly since the 1890's due to logging, agriculture and urban development. An extensive system of dams, canals, and drainage structures has resulted in the conversion of approximately 80% of pre-settlement wetlands to agricultural uses. Riparian corridors have been similarly impacted, and upland forests regions have been affected by logging, road construction and other factors. These changes have contributed to problems with the water quality in the region, contributing to the listing of several fish species as threatened or endangered; loss of habitat has affected a large number of other species as well. The environmental effects of each alternative is analyzed. Some short term negative impacts could occur as a result of the projects authorized by both Alternative 1 and Alternative 2, but these would be strongly offset by the expected beneficial results to water quality and habitat conditions. Alternative 1 would be expected to have a greater overall effect on the environment than Alternative 2, since many of the underlying factors with which restoration efforts are concerned originate in upland conditions (i.e. sedimentation and hydrologic functionality). Alternative 3 would result in conditions remaining much as they are currently, although other programs and organizations are making efforts at restoration activities. The environmental impacts of individual projects anticipated under Alternative 4 would be generally the same as for similar projects under Alternative 1. The primary difference between the two alternatives would be the higher efficiency and improved cumulative analysis resulting from a programmatic approach as proposed in Alternative 1. Public participation in the NEPA process has been, and will continue to be, solicited and welcomed. Compliance with state and federal laws and regulations such as the Clean Water Act, National Historic Preservation Act, and the Endangered Species Act, as well as guidelines for contaminant surveys, will be carried out as detailed. While these projects are expected to play an important role in the restoration of the region, none of these alternatives are expected to have a significant impact when compared with the loss of wetland, riparian and upland habitats over the past century, impacts which do occur would be of a cumulatively beneficial nature. Other restoration efforts are being carried out in the area by other governmental and private groups, and it is expected that these combined efforts will achieve important beneficial results for the ecosystem. Close

• 2870. [Image] The South Portal Project : creating a sense of arrival

  	"Holistic planning for Lake Ewauna & the south entry to the City of Klamath Falls"
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: The South Portal Project : creating a sense of arrival Author: Carpenter Design, Inc. Year: 2005 "Holistic planning for Lake Ewauna & the south entry to the City of Klamath Falls" Title: The South Portal Project : creating a sense of arrival Author: Carpenter Design, Inc. Year: 2005 "Holistic planning for Lake Ewauna & the south entry to the City of Klamath Falls" Close

• 2871. [Image] Visibility in Oregon's wilderness and national park lands

  	ill., photos; Cover title; "September, 1985."; Includes bibliographical references (p. 50-51)
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Visibility in Oregon's wilderness and national park lands Author: Oregon. Air Quality Division Year: 1985, 2010 ill., photos; Cover title; "September, 1985."; Includes bibliographical references (p. 50-51) Title: Visibility in Oregon's wilderness and national park lands Author: Oregon. Air Quality Division Year: 1985, 2010 ill., photos; Cover title; "September, 1985."; Includes bibliographical references (p. 50-51) Close

• 2872. [Image] Klamath Falls Resource Area resource management plan and environmental impact statement : final : Volume 3

  	Proposed resource management plan/final environmental impact statement for the Klamath Falls Resource Area
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Klamath Falls Resource Area resource management plan and environmental impact statement : final : Volume 3 Author: United States. Bureau of Land Management. Klamath Falls Resource Area Office Year: 1994, 2005 Proposed resource management plan/final environmental impact statement for the Klamath Falls Resource Area Title: Klamath Falls Resource Area resource management plan and environmental impact statement : final : Volume 3 Author: United States. Bureau of Land Management. Klamath Falls Resource Area Office Year: 1994, 2005 Proposed resource management plan/final environmental impact statement for the Klamath Falls Resource Area Close

• 2873. [Image] Annual program summary 2004

  	Annual Program Summary and Monitoring Report - FY2004 Table of Contents ANNUAL PROGRAM SUMMARY 1.0 Introduction 3 2.0 Summary of Accomplishments 3 3.0 Budget and Employment 6 4.0 Land ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Annual program summary 2004 Author: United States. Bureau of Land Management. Klamath Falls Resource Area Office District Year: 2005 Annual Program Summary and Monitoring Report - FY2004 Table of Contents ANNUAL PROGRAM SUMMARY 1.0 Introduction 3 2.0 Summary of Accomplishments 3 3.0 Budget and Employment 6 4.0 Land Use Allocations within the Klamath Falls Resource Area 6 Late-Successional Reserves and Assessments 8 Matrix 8 5.0 Aquatic Conservation Strategy 9 Riparian Reserves 9 Watershed Analysis and Key Watersheds 9 Watershed Restoration 10 Roads 10 Riparian Habitat Enhancement 10 Stream Restoration 11 6.0 Air Quality 11 7.0 Water and Soils 11 Water - Project Implementation 11 Soils - Project Implementation 12 Water - Inventory and Monitoring 12 Soils -Inventory and Monitoring 13 State-listed Clean Water Act 303d Streams 13 RMP Best Management Practices 13 8.0 Terrestrial Species and Habitat Management 14 Survey and Manage Species 14 Threatened/Endangered Species 14 Northern Spotted Owl 14 Bald Eagle 14 Special Status Species-Animals 15 Peregrine Falcon 15 Yellow Rails 15 Bats 15 Northern Goshawk 15 Oregon Spotted Frog 15 Sage Grouse 16 vii Klamath Falls Resource Area Mollusks 16 Great Gray Owl 16 Special Status Species - Plants 16 Other Species of Concern 17 Neotropical Migratory Landbirds 17 Terrestrial Habitat Management 17 Nest Sites, Activity Centers, and Rookeries 17 Big Game Habitat 19 9.0 Aquatic Species and Habitat Management 19 Threatened/Endangered Species 19 Lost River and Shortnose Suckers 19 Bull Trout 20 Endangered Species Act Consultation 20 Aquatic Habitat Restoration 20 Klamath River Hydroelectric Facility Relicensing 21 10.0 Pathogen, Disease, and Pest Management 21 11.0 Weed Management 22 Inventories 22 Control 22 12.0 Special Areas/Management 23 Wild and Scenic Rivers 23 Wilderness 23 Areas of Critical Environmental Concern 23 Tunnel Creek Special Botanical Area 24 Klamath Canyon ACEC 24 Old Baldy Research Natural Area 24 Wood River Wetland ACEC 24 Environmental Education Areas 25 13.0 Cultural Resources 26 14.0 Visual Resources 26 15.0 Rural Interface Areas 26 16.0 Socioeconomic Conditions 27 Jobs-in-the-Woods 28 17.0 Environmental Justice 30 18.0 Recreation 30 Recreation Pipeline Restoration Funds 30 Recreation Projects 31 viii Annual Program Summary and Monitoring Report - FY2004 Recreation Fee Demonstration Project 31 Status of Recreation Plans 32 Volunteer Activities 32 Tourism 33 19.0 Forest Management and Timber Resources 33 Silvicultural Prescriptions 33 Timber Sale Planning 34 FY 2004 Timber Sale Accomplishments 34 Status of Sold & Awarded Klamath Falls RMP Timber Sales 35 Forest Development Activities 39 Stewardship Contracting 42 20.0 Special Forest Products 42 21.0 Energy and Minerals 43 22.0 Land Tenure Adjustments 44 23.0 Access and Rights-of-Way 45 24.0 Transportation and Roads 45 25.0 Hazardous Materials 46 26.0 Wildfire/Fuels Management 46 27.0 Law Enforcement 47 28.0 Rangeland Resources / Grazing Management 48 Fiscal Year 2004 Summary 49 Fiscal Years 1996-2004 Summary 50 Wild Horse Management 51 29.0 Cadastral Survey 52 30.0 Education and Outreach 52 31.0 Research 56 32.0 Coordination and Consultation 58 Federal Agencies 58 State of Oregon 58 Counties 59 Cities 59 Tribes 59 IX Klamath Falls Resource Area Watershed Councils 59 Chartered Advisory Groups 60 Other Local Coordination and Cooperation 61 33.0 National Environmental Policy Act Analysis and Documentation 63 NEPA documentation 63 Klamath Falls Resource Area Environmental Documentation 63 Protests and Appeals 63 34.0 Plan Evaluations 64 Third Year Evaluation 64 Eighth Year Evaluation 64 35.0 Plan Maintenance 65 36.0 Plan Amendments 72 Plan Revision 76 MONITORING REPORT Introduction 79 All Land Use Allocations 83 Late-Successional Reserves 86 Matrix 88 Riparian Reserves 92 Air Quality 95 Water and Soils 96 Terrestrial Species Habitat 101 Special Status and SEIS Special Attention Species Habitat 106 Aquatic Species Habitat 110 Noxious Weeds 112 Special Areas 113 Wild and Scenic Rivers 115 Cultural Resources Including American Indian Values 116 Visual Resources 118 Rural Interface Areas 119 Socioeconomic Conditions 120 Recreation 121 Forest Management and Timber Resources 121 Special Forest/Natural Products 122 Wildfire / Fuels Management 124 Rangeland Resources / Grazing Management 124 GLOSSARY/ACRONYMS 129 Annual Program Summary and Monitoring Report - FY2004 List of Tables Table 2.1 - Summary of Resource Management Actions, Directions, and Accomplishments 4 Table 2.1 - Summary of Resource Management Actions, Directions, and Accomplishments (Cont.).5 Table 3.1 - Resource Area Budget Fiscal Year 2004 6 Table 4.1 - Land Use Allocation 8 Table 5.1 - Watershed Analysis Schedule 10 Table 5.2-Watershed Analysis Status Fiscal Year 2004 10 Table 6.1 -Air Quality Management Fiscal Year 2004 11 Table 7.1 - Watershed Activity Fiscal Year 2004 12 Table 7.2 - KFRA Clean Water Act 303(d) Water Bodies 13 Table 8.1a - BLM /KFRA Special Status Species Designations Summary -Animals 18 Table 8.1b - BLM (KFRA) Special Status Species Designations Summary - Plants 18 Table 8.2 - Terrestrial Habitat Monitoring Fiscal Year 2004 18 Table 8.3 - Monitoring for Nest Sites, Activity Centers, Rookeries, Special Habitats 18 Table 9.1 -Aquatic Habitat/ Fish Passage Management Fiscal Year 2004 19 Table 11.1 - Managed Weed Species 20 Table 12.1 - Special Management Areas 25 Table 13.1 - Cultural Resources Management Fiscal Year 2004 26 Table 16.1 - Total Payments in Lieu of Taxes and Acres by County for FY 2004 28 Table 16.2 - O&C Payments To Counties FY 2004 29 Table 16.3 - Jobs in the Woods Program Fiscal Year 2004 29 Table 18.1 - Recreation Statistics Fiscal Year 2004 30 Table 18.2 - Recreation Fee Demonstration Project Fiscal Year 2004 32 Table 19.1 - Klamath Falls Timber Sale Volume (MBF) and Acres FY 2004 35 Table 19.2-Timber Volume Sold in FY 2004 36 Table 19.3 - Harvest Activity for FY 2004 36 Table 19.4 - Planned Timber Sales (FY 2005 & 2006) 36 Table 19.5 - Status of Sold and Awarded Timber Sales 37 Table 19.6 - Summary of Volume Sold 38 Table 19.7 -Volume and Acres Sold by Allocations 38 Table 19.8 - Timber Sales Sold by Harvest Types 38 Table 19.9 - Timber Sale Acres Sold by Age Class 39 Table 19.10 - Forest Development Activities 41 Table 20.1 - Special Forest Products Fiscal Year 2004 43 Table 21.1 - Energy and Minerals Management Fiscal Year 2004 44 Table 22.1 - Land Use Tenure Adjustments Fiscal Year 2004 45 Table 24.1 - Roads and Transportation Management Fiscal Year 2004 45 Table 25.1 - Hazardous Materials Management Fiscal Year 2004 46 Table 26.1 - Fire and Fuels Management Fiscal Year 2004 46 Table 27.1 - Law Enforcement Fiscal Year 2004 47 Table 28.1 - Range Resources Management Fiscal Year 2004 48 Table 29.1 -Cadastral Survey Summary Fiscal Year 2004 52 Table 30.1 - Environmental Education/Outreach Program Summary FY2004 54 Table 30.2 - Environmental Education/Outreach Special Events FY2004 55 Table 30.3 - Environmental Education/Outreach Programs & Tours FY 2004 56 Table 32.1 - Challenge Cost Share Fiscal Year 2004 62 XI Klamath Falls Resource Area Table 33.1 - NEPA Analyses and Documentation Fiscal Year 2004 64 Table 36.1 - Redefined Survey and Manage Categories 74 Table M.I - Projects Monitored FY 2004 80 Table M-2 - FY 2004 Implementation Monitoring Selection Categories 81 Table M-3 - Comparison of Projected vs. Actual Harvest Volume (MMBF)/Acres to Date 82 Table M-4 - Timber Sale Volume and Acres Offered (Entire Resource Area) 83 Table M-5 - Timber Sale Monitoring Summary 89 Table M-6 - Post Treatment Stand Characteristics for West Grenada Timber Sale - FY 2004 90 Table M-7 - Status of Watershed Analysis 98 List of Figures Figure 1 - General Location Map 2 Figure 2 - KFRA Land Allocations 7 Xll Title: Annual program summary 2004 Author: United States. Bureau of Land Management. Klamath Falls Resource Area Office District Year: 2005 Annual Program Summary and Monitoring Report - FY2004 Table of Contents ANNUAL PROGRAM SUMMARY 1.0 Introduction 3 2.0 Summary of Accomplishments 3 3.0 Budget and Employment 6 4.0 Land Use Allocations within the Klamath Falls Resource Area 6 Late-Successional Reserves and Assessments 8 Matrix 8 5.0 Aquatic Conservation Strategy 9 Riparian Reserves 9 Watershed Analysis and Key Watersheds 9 Watershed Restoration 10 Roads 10 Riparian Habitat Enhancement 10 Stream Restoration 11 6.0 Air Quality 11 7.0 Water and Soils 11 Water - Project Implementation 11 Soils - Project Implementation 12 Water - Inventory and Monitoring 12 Soils -Inventory and Monitoring 13 State-listed Clean Water Act 303d Streams 13 RMP Best Management Practices 13 8.0 Terrestrial Species and Habitat Management 14 Survey and Manage Species 14 Threatened/Endangered Species 14 Northern Spotted Owl 14 Bald Eagle 14 Special Status Species-Animals 15 Peregrine Falcon 15 Yellow Rails 15 Bats 15 Northern Goshawk 15 Oregon Spotted Frog 15 Sage Grouse 16 vii Klamath Falls Resource Area Mollusks 16 Great Gray Owl 16 Special Status Species - Plants 16 Other Species of Concern 17 Neotropical Migratory Landbirds 17 Terrestrial Habitat Management 17 Nest Sites, Activity Centers, and Rookeries 17 Big Game Habitat 19 9.0 Aquatic Species and Habitat Management 19 Threatened/Endangered Species 19 Lost River and Shortnose Suckers 19 Bull Trout 20 Endangered Species Act Consultation 20 Aquatic Habitat Restoration 20 Klamath River Hydroelectric Facility Relicensing 21 10.0 Pathogen, Disease, and Pest Management 21 11.0 Weed Management 22 Inventories 22 Control 22 12.0 Special Areas/Management 23 Wild and Scenic Rivers 23 Wilderness 23 Areas of Critical Environmental Concern 23 Tunnel Creek Special Botanical Area 24 Klamath Canyon ACEC 24 Old Baldy Research Natural Area 24 Wood River Wetland ACEC 24 Environmental Education Areas 25 13.0 Cultural Resources 26 14.0 Visual Resources 26 15.0 Rural Interface Areas 26 16.0 Socioeconomic Conditions 27 Jobs-in-the-Woods 28 17.0 Environmental Justice 30 18.0 Recreation 30 Recreation Pipeline Restoration Funds 30 Recreation Projects 31 viii Annual Program Summary and Monitoring Report - FY2004 Recreation Fee Demonstration Project 31 Status of Recreation Plans 32 Volunteer Activities 32 Tourism 33 19.0 Forest Management and Timber Resources 33 Silvicultural Prescriptions 33 Timber Sale Planning 34 FY 2004 Timber Sale Accomplishments 34 Status of Sold & Awarded Klamath Falls RMP Timber Sales 35 Forest Development Activities 39 Stewardship Contracting 42 20.0 Special Forest Products 42 21.0 Energy and Minerals 43 22.0 Land Tenure Adjustments 44 23.0 Access and Rights-of-Way 45 24.0 Transportation and Roads 45 25.0 Hazardous Materials 46 26.0 Wildfire/Fuels Management 46 27.0 Law Enforcement 47 28.0 Rangeland Resources / Grazing Management 48 Fiscal Year 2004 Summary 49 Fiscal Years 1996-2004 Summary 50 Wild Horse Management 51 29.0 Cadastral Survey 52 30.0 Education and Outreach 52 31.0 Research 56 32.0 Coordination and Consultation 58 Federal Agencies 58 State of Oregon 58 Counties 59 Cities 59 Tribes 59 IX Klamath Falls Resource Area Watershed Councils 59 Chartered Advisory Groups 60 Other Local Coordination and Cooperation 61 33.0 National Environmental Policy Act Analysis and Documentation 63 NEPA documentation 63 Klamath Falls Resource Area Environmental Documentation 63 Protests and Appeals 63 34.0 Plan Evaluations 64 Third Year Evaluation 64 Eighth Year Evaluation 64 35.0 Plan Maintenance 65 36.0 Plan Amendments 72 Plan Revision 76 MONITORING REPORT Introduction 79 All Land Use Allocations 83 Late-Successional Reserves 86 Matrix 88 Riparian Reserves 92 Air Quality 95 Water and Soils 96 Terrestrial Species Habitat 101 Special Status and SEIS Special Attention Species Habitat 106 Aquatic Species Habitat 110 Noxious Weeds 112 Special Areas 113 Wild and Scenic Rivers 115 Cultural Resources Including American Indian Values 116 Visual Resources 118 Rural Interface Areas 119 Socioeconomic Conditions 120 Recreation 121 Forest Management and Timber Resources 121 Special Forest/Natural Products 122 Wildfire / Fuels Management 124 Rangeland Resources / Grazing Management 124 GLOSSARY/ACRONYMS 129 Annual Program Summary and Monitoring Report - FY2004 List of Tables Table 2.1 - Summary of Resource Management Actions, Directions, and Accomplishments 4 Table 2.1 - Summary of Resource Management Actions, Directions, and Accomplishments (Cont.).5 Table 3.1 - Resource Area Budget Fiscal Year 2004 6 Table 4.1 - Land Use Allocation 8 Table 5.1 - Watershed Analysis Schedule 10 Table 5.2-Watershed Analysis Status Fiscal Year 2004 10 Table 6.1 -Air Quality Management Fiscal Year 2004 11 Table 7.1 - Watershed Activity Fiscal Year 2004 12 Table 7.2 - KFRA Clean Water Act 303(d) Water Bodies 13 Table 8.1a - BLM /KFRA Special Status Species Designations Summary -Animals 18 Table 8.1b - BLM (KFRA) Special Status Species Designations Summary - Plants 18 Table 8.2 - Terrestrial Habitat Monitoring Fiscal Year 2004 18 Table 8.3 - Monitoring for Nest Sites, Activity Centers, Rookeries, Special Habitats 18 Table 9.1 -Aquatic Habitat/ Fish Passage Management Fiscal Year 2004 19 Table 11.1 - Managed Weed Species 20 Table 12.1 - Special Management Areas 25 Table 13.1 - Cultural Resources Management Fiscal Year 2004 26 Table 16.1 - Total Payments in Lieu of Taxes and Acres by County for FY 2004 28 Table 16.2 - O&C Payments To Counties FY 2004 29 Table 16.3 - Jobs in the Woods Program Fiscal Year 2004 29 Table 18.1 - Recreation Statistics Fiscal Year 2004 30 Table 18.2 - Recreation Fee Demonstration Project Fiscal Year 2004 32 Table 19.1 - Klamath Falls Timber Sale Volume (MBF) and Acres FY 2004 35 Table 19.2-Timber Volume Sold in FY 2004 36 Table 19.3 - Harvest Activity for FY 2004 36 Table 19.4 - Planned Timber Sales (FY 2005 & 2006) 36 Table 19.5 - Status of Sold and Awarded Timber Sales 37 Table 19.6 - Summary of Volume Sold 38 Table 19.7 -Volume and Acres Sold by Allocations 38 Table 19.8 - Timber Sales Sold by Harvest Types 38 Table 19.9 - Timber Sale Acres Sold by Age Class 39 Table 19.10 - Forest Development Activities 41 Table 20.1 - Special Forest Products Fiscal Year 2004 43 Table 21.1 - Energy and Minerals Management Fiscal Year 2004 44 Table 22.1 - Land Use Tenure Adjustments Fiscal Year 2004 45 Table 24.1 - Roads and Transportation Management Fiscal Year 2004 45 Table 25.1 - Hazardous Materials Management Fiscal Year 2004 46 Table 26.1 - Fire and Fuels Management Fiscal Year 2004 46 Table 27.1 - Law Enforcement Fiscal Year 2004 47 Table 28.1 - Range Resources Management Fiscal Year 2004 48 Table 29.1 -Cadastral Survey Summary Fiscal Year 2004 52 Table 30.1 - Environmental Education/Outreach Program Summary FY2004 54 Table 30.2 - Environmental Education/Outreach Special Events FY2004 55 Table 30.3 - Environmental Education/Outreach Programs & Tours FY 2004 56 Table 32.1 - Challenge Cost Share Fiscal Year 2004 62 XI Klamath Falls Resource Area Table 33.1 - NEPA Analyses and Documentation Fiscal Year 2004 64 Table 36.1 - Redefined Survey and Manage Categories 74 Table M.I - Projects Monitored FY 2004 80 Table M-2 - FY 2004 Implementation Monitoring Selection Categories 81 Table M-3 - Comparison of Projected vs. Actual Harvest Volume (MMBF)/Acres to Date 82 Table M-4 - Timber Sale Volume and Acres Offered (Entire Resource Area) 83 Table M-5 - Timber Sale Monitoring Summary 89 Table M-6 - Post Treatment Stand Characteristics for West Grenada Timber Sale - FY 2004 90 Table M-7 - Status of Watershed Analysis 98 List of Figures Figure 1 - General Location Map 2 Figure 2 - KFRA Land Allocations 7 Xll Close

• 2874. [Image] Surveying forest streams for fish use

  	Oregon Department of Forestry Forest Practices Section 2600 State Street Salem, OR 97310 Dl Fish 8 Wildlife Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife Habitat Conservation Division P. O. Box 59 Portland, OR ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Surveying forest streams for fish use Author: Oregon. Forest Practices Section; Oregon. Habitat Conservation Division Year: 1995, 2005, 2004 Oregon Department of Forestry Forest Practices Section 2600 State Street Salem, OR 97310 Dl Fish 8 Wildlife Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife Habitat Conservation Division P. O. Box 59 Portland, OR 97207 Introduction Identifying Oregon streams that contain fish is an important part in carrying out the new Water Protection Rules. These rules aim to protect areas of benefi-cial uses, such as fish. First, however, the beneficial uses present in each forest stream must be correctly identified. At present, a large number of fish- bearing streams are not identified on stream classification maps. To correct this problem, the Oregon Department of Forestry ( ODF) and the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife ( ODFW) must complete comprehensive surveys to identify fish use on all non- federal forest streams in Oregon. This effort will require at least 3 to 5 years and a significant financial investment. Because many streams are not accurately classified, the new rules also tempo-rarily protect streams that are likely to contain fish. Under the rules, for example, if Stream A flows into a body of water known to contain fish, it is assumed that fish also are using Stream A, up to the point that a natural barrier blocks their way farther upstream ( see OAR 629- 57- 2100: ll( b) B). Once the survey efforts are complete, this interim rule will not be needed. Coordinated efforts by public agencies, landowners, and others to complete fish- presence surveys will assure that important fisheries resources are pro-tected in the most cost- effective way. Landowners or any interested party may collect stream- classification information so that the overall survey can be completed as quickly as possible. Many private forest landowners, in cooperation with Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife, are now completing inventories of stream habitat conditions on their lands. In the future, these cooperative efforts may also include fish-presence surveys. This publication tells how to complete fish- presence surveys on forested streams. The guidelines cover: How to plan either " operation- specific" or " maximum upstream fish distribution" surveys The proper way to conduct surveys The proper time of year to conduct surveys Minimum efforts required in completing the surveys The legal requirements for completing the surveys How to provide information to Oregon Department of Forestry to update the stream classification maps The stream reclassification process Operation- specif ic surveys Maximum upstream distribution surveys Planning the survey There are two major types of survey: operation- specific surveys, and surveys to find the maximum upstream distribution of fish. Each type requires different planning and is conducted using different approaches. Operation- specific surveys are those to classify a stream only in the particular area of an operation. This kind of survey may not include efforts to determine the maximum upstream extent of fish use. An operation- specific survey takes minimal planning and coordination. However, it may be very inefficient in the long run because future activities in other areas of the stream may require additional surveys. An operation- specilk survey is very simple to complete. It starts at the down-stream end of the operation area and moves upstream either to the end of the operation area or to the end of fish distribution, whichever comes first. If the purpose of the survey is to prove no fish use, the surveyor must be sure to make at least the minimum effort required to find fish ( see the section on " Survey Effort" on page 10). This kind of survey is done on an entire stream reach or on multiple stream reaches rather than on a restricted portion of a stream. Often, all streams within a basin or reach are completely surveyed. In some cases, the surveys encompass entire ownerships or watersheds. The specific locations of planned operations are usually not the main factor in setting up this kind of survey but can help decide which areas to survey first. Surveys to find the maximum upstream extent of fish use may be the most efficient and cost- effective. Surveyors often cover a group of streams in one area at a time; therefore, travel time is minimized because, often, a group of streams can be easily reached by one common forest road. When travel time is less, the time spent actually completing surveys is greater. This kind of survey may require slightly more planning and coordination to assure efficiency and to minimize duplication of effort by adjacent landowners or by other public agencies, but overall this approach is more cost- effective than the operation-specific surveys. Surveying for the maximum upstream distribution of fish may take more plan-ning than an operation- specific survey, but it is still relatively simple. First, look at ODF Stream Classification Maps for the survey area to see the current extent of fish- use streams. Also note which streams are not classified at all. Next, decide where to start the survey. It may help your planning if you know the relationship between watershed basin area and fish use for your area. Contact the local ODFW office to find out whether these relationships have been established for streams in your area. The information predicts where fish use is " likely to end" and so will help you decide where to start your surveys. At this point, you also may want to consider operations that are planned for certain areas and decide to survey those areas first. After choosing a starting area, look at current road maps to find potential starting points for the survey ( see Figure 1). Look for access points ( such as road crossings) near the upper reaches of the stream. When possible, a survey should start near the highest accessible point in the watershed. If road access to the stream is limited, you may want to start the survey near the point at which the stream's classification size changes from " medium" to " small"; often this point is near the end of fish use ( see Figure 2, page 4). At the starting point, first sample upstream. If you find fish, continue the survey upstream until fish use ends. Be sure to continue sampling above the point at which fish use ends ( see " Survey Effort," page 10). If you make all the required efforts but do not find fish, then survey downstream from the original starting point until you find fish. When surveying downstream, it is important to walk on the streambank until you are ready to sample so that the water stays clear. Begin fish survey above road crossing Fish use extends at least this far Figure I . Selecting survey starting points in an area with a road crossing. Additional survey work may be required if the maximum distribution of fish seems to be affected by a road culvert. If the stream above the culvert has no fish, sample the pool immediately below the culvert. If you find fish in this pool or downstream near the culvert, the culvert is a possible barrier to fish passage. Describe the culvert and the stream on the survey form ( page 19). If you do not find fish in the pool below the culvert, continue the survey down-stream until you do see fish. Begin fish survey here \ \\ \ / I Fish use extends at least this far - - k I Figure 2. Selecting survey starting points, based on the stream- size classification, in an area without a road crossing. Surveys to find the maximum upstream distribution of fish may require sampling across several land ownerships. Be certain to get permission from other landowners before beginning the survey. Contacts with other landowners are also important to prevent a duplication of effort, because many landowners and agencies may be conducting fish- presence surveys. When figuring how many surveyors and how much time you'll need to com-plete surveys in your area, you may want to consider the Department of Forestry's experience. We found that sampling a township ( 36 square miles) required approximately 24 person- days in the Coast region, but an area the same size in the Blue Mountains required only 4 person- days. Survey methods The accuracy and reliability of survey results depend greatly on the methods used to conduct the survey. Methods range from simply looking in the stream ( visual observation) to more intensive and effective sampling with a backpack electroshocker. The method you choose depends on the availability of sam-pling equipment, the size of the stream, the flow and clarity of the water, and other factors. It is important to select a sampling method that is best for the type of survey and for the waters being sampled. If the sample method is not appropriate, the results of the survey will not be very useful. For example, just looking at a stream may tell you there are fish in it at that point, but it is not an acceptable way to find the maximum upstream extent of fish use. Surveys to show that fish are not present require more sampling and specialized equipment in order to provide reliable results. Whenever the survey uses methods other than an electroshocker, it's important to thoroughly explain on the survey report form the reasons for using the other methods. This is the simplest method; it involves only walking the stream to look for fish. It is best to wear polarized sunglasses to reduce glare from the water and to survey only when water conditions allow good visibility. It's also best to walk upstream so that you can " sneak up" on fish in pools. Fish often are near the upstream ends of pools waiting for food to drift toward them. Small fish, such as fry, often are in shallow water along the margin of the stream. Be very alert because fish usually will dart into cover when they detect any movement, especially in small headwater streams. It helps to toss bread crumbs, insects, small twigs, or bemes into the stream to entice the fish to leave cover. The visual method is best suited to small streams where pools aren't deep enough to prevent your seeing the fish. This method is also the least damaging to the fish because actual collection is not required. However, the value of survey results can be reduced by many factors such as cloudy water, surface glare on the water, overcast days ( reduced light), fish behavior, and even the surveyor's poor eyesight. For these reasons, this method is not effective for determining the maximum upstream limit of fish distribution, although it can be used to prove fish are in a certain reach of the stream. Snorkeling is a special method of visual observation that can work well in some situations. Snorkeling allows you to see underwater through a diving mask and breathing snorkel. This method can be used in larger waters where electroshockers are less successful, and it has been used to locate fry where other methods failed. Night snorkel surveys are particularly useful for observ-ing bull trout fry. Visual observation Hook and line Backpack electroshocker The hook- and- line method uses a rod and reel and relies on the feeding be-havior of the fish. In small streams, drop a baited hook into the deepest pools, where larger fish often are. Bait can include worms, single eggs, cheese, dry flies, or stream insects such as caddis larvae. Sample pools that have a lot of cover because those tend to support greater numbers of fish. As with the visual observation method, approach the pool cautiously to avoid alerting the fish. To minimize the risk of injuring or killing the fish, always use barbless hooks. The hook- and- line method can be used when conditions are not good for visual sampling; for example, when water is not clear, flow is high, or the day is overcast. This method may be the most effective for sampling some larger or deeper waters where visual and electroshocker methods can be ineffective. These waters include deep beaver ponds and large, steep streams where downstream barriers ( such as falls and very steep sections) keep fish out of the small tributaries. This method has limitations, though, depending on fish behavior and the life stage of the fish that are present. Fish may be reluctant to bite on cold days, or when the water is murky with sediment, or if the fish detect the surveyor's presence. Also, hook- and- line sampling is not effective if only fry are in the stream. This method also depends on the angling skills of the surveyor. As with the visual observation method, hook- and- line sampling may not be the best way to determine the maximum upstream distribution of fish in small streams, but often it can be used to find fish in larger waters. The most effective way to determine the upstream extent of fish is with a backpack electroshocker. Electroshocker sampling requires additional training and experience, though, to be effective and safe. A backpack electroshocker introduces an electric field into the stream that temporarily immobilizes fish. Stunned fish can be observed as they float in the water, or they can be captured in a small hand net for closer observation if necessary. As with other methods, it is best to work in an upstream direction, wear polarized glasses, and to approach the sampling site carefully to avoid alerting the fish. One person nets fish while another person operates the electroshocker. The netter should walk behind or beside the shocker to avoid alerting the fish. The electroshocker can be very effective for sampling in small streams even where brush or instream cover prevents most other sampling methods. In fact, an electroshocker is often most effective in areas with instream cover because fish usually concentrate in these locations. This method works in streams of various sizes but is less effective in larger streams and in deep pools, espe-cially large beaver ponds. Use electroshockers carefully to minimize killing fish. When properly adjusted and used, the electroshocker should stun the fish without killing them. The fish may escape if the current is set too low, but usually the surveyor will still see the fish and so be able to document fish presence. To sample effectively and minimize fish kill, set the electroshocker on the lowest practical voltage output and low- frequency currents ( low pulse rates). Before sampling, use a voltame-ter to test the electroshocker in a stream. If the voltameter is not available, it is a good idea to test the electroshocker in a stream that you know has fish before working in streams whose fish use you do not know. The test will tell you whether the equipment is working and the effects of using different settings. The surveyors' safety must be considered carefully before using this method. Electroshockers can injure or kill humans if not properly used. Surveyors should not use this method without proper training, including CPR training. Surveyors should work in crews of at least two. All surveyors should wear rubber waders and rubber gloves during stream shocking and never use dipnets with metallic handles; the nets should have wood or fiberglass handles. All members of an electroshocking crew should understand the proper operation procedures and potential dangers of this equipment. The effectiveness of electroshocker sampling depends on water conditions and on the skills of the electroshocker operator and the netter. The electroshocker method may not be so useful in high flows or in turbulent or murky water because the surveyors may not see immobilized fish. Another drawback to this method is that the electroshockers may not be widely available and can be expensive. However, with proper training and experience and under suitable survey conditions, this method is the best for accurately determining the maximum upstream extent of fish use. There may be situations where reliable results can be had by using methods not discussed here. For example, headwater beaver ponds may be effectively Other methods sampled by fishing for at least 48 hours with minnow traps baited with salmon eggs or commercial trout bait. Or, seine nets may be effective in beaver ponds or larger waters. If you are thinking about using these or other sampling methods, discuss it first with the departments of Fish and Wildlife and of Forestry. They will decide whether the proposed methods are appropriate and, if so, set the required minimum level of sample effort for the alternate method. A backpack electroshocker is the best way to get reliable information about the upstream extent of fish use or to prove a stream is m e N ( no fish use). Sur- Survey methods: vey data that document the presence of fish through other methods, such as a summary visual observation or hook- and- line, will always be used to classify streams as Type F as far up as the point of observation, even though the exact upstream extent of fish use may not be known. In some cases, methods other than an electroshocker may give reliable information about the maximum upstream distribution of fish. Examples include deep beaver ponds and large, steep streams in which barriers keep fish out of small upstream tributaries. In those cases, reliable results may be better obtained with hook- and- line sampling or with other methods. Whenever the survey is conducted by methods other than an electroshocker, the reasons for choosing the other method must be thor-oughly explained on the survey form. Timing the surveys Survey accuracy depends a lot on the time of year the survey is done and on stream conditions at that time. Since the purpose of the survey is to accurately document the presence or absence of fish, it is critical to do the survey when fish are expected to be using the upper reaches of a stream. This generally is near spawning times or soon after fry emerge, when stream flows are relatively high. A survey done during a low- flow period may not indicate the actual maximum upstream extent of fish use or accurately prove no fish use the stream. Fish may use the upper reaches of a stream for a limited time only, so fish- use surveys must be timed carefully. Surveys done at other than recommended times may not give a complete description of fish use. For example, if fish are found at other than the recommended survey times, the surveyed part of the stream can be classified as fish- bearing, but the maximum upstream extent of fish use may not be known. If fish are not found, that will not necessarily prove that the stream reach does not support fish use. Only if the survey is made at a time when fish are most likely to be there can the absence of fish be a reliable sign that no fish use that portion of the stream. Other factors can affect the reliability of the survey even if it is made at the proper time. Abnormal flows due to drought or extreme runoff could affect the distribution of fish or the sampling efficiency of the surveyor. So, it is best not only to do the sampling within the recommended time period but also when conditions are appropriate. In some cases, survey timing may not have much effect on the reliability of survey results. This could occur when factors other than seasonal flow patterns control the upstream extent of fish distribution. For example, streams that get most of their water from springs may not have seasonal flow variations, including summer flows low enough to control the upstream distribution of fish. Or, conditions other than low flow could be controlling distribution. For example, large, steep streams that have natural barriers such as falls and steep, impassable sections. In such cases, surveys taken outside the recommended time periods may yield reliable data. However, it is important to describe these conditions thoroughly on the survey forms to justify not following the recom-mended timing. See Table 1 for the recommended sampling periods for different regions of the state for normal water- flow years. Periods differ due to variations in stream flow patterns, fish species, and life- history traits of the species in the different areas. Contact the local ODFW office before sampling to find out the best time to survey the stream you are planning to sample. Table 1. General recommended time periods to sample streams, by geographic region, during nomull water- flow years. Please contact your local ODFW ofice before sampling in order to get specific timing recommendations for the stream you will be sampling. REGION of Recommended Georeaion Stream Survey Period WESTERNO REGON All Coast South Coast West Cascades Interior Siskiyou March 1 through May 3 1 EASTERONR EGON All except spring- fed April 1 East Cascades through June 30 Blue Mountains Spring- fed streams* Entire year * Spring- fed streams are streams that get most of their water Born groundwater sources and that have very minor seasonal variations in flow. Stream surveys must be done within certain time periods ( Table 1) if the purpose is to prove the stream does not contain fish or to document the maximum upstream extent of fish use. mming recommendations are based on normal water- flow years and may vary in some years. Contact the local ODFW office before sampling to get specific timing recommendations for the streams to be surveyed. Information gathered at other times of the year may be used to document fish presence but may not be reliable enough to establish upstream fish- use limits or to classify the stream as II) lpe N ( no fish use). Whenever the recommended survey timing is not used, it is important to explain the reasons on the survey form so that the data can be evaluated for reliability. ~ - ~ Survey timing: a summary Survey effort: a summary Survey effort The level of effort used to complete the survey also can affect the reliability of the survey results. If the level of effort or the amount of stream sampled is too little, it may be wrong to conclude that fish are not present. The following guidelines describe the minimum level of survey effort required to assure that the data are reliable. If the purpose of the survey is to show that no fish use the stream, the survey will be considered reliable only if it includes at least 50 yards of stream length md a minimum of six pools, each at least 1 foot deep, immediately upstream of the point at which the non- fish- bearing section begins. ( In some cases, the survey will have to cover much more than 50 yards of stream in order to also include the required six pools.) In addition, the survey must include sampling any beaver dam ponds in the upstream non- fish section. Surveyors are encouraged to exceed the minimum level of effort in order to be even more sure that fish are absent from a stream reach and that the maximum upstream extent of fish use has been found. A survey intended to show the absence of fish must sample at least 50 yards of stream distance and a minimum of six pools, each at least 1 foot deep, imme-diately upstream of the point at which fish use is believed to end. In addition, any beaver ponds upstream must be sampled as part of the survey. The require-ments for the methods used and the timing of the survey also must be met in order to document the absence of fish. Legal requirements In Oregon, the Department of Fish and Wildlife regulates the collection of fish for personal or scientific use. Generally, collection methods prohibited by the general angling regulations, such as electroshockers, traps, or nets, and collec-tions at times of the year when angling is closed will require a Scientific Collection Permit from the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife. Scientific Collection Permits can be issued to agencies, companies, or indi-viduals. Request an application from the Fish Division of the Oregon Depart-ment of Fish and Wildlife, P. O. Box 59, Portland, OR 97207; telephone ( 503) 229- 5410, extension 323. Submit the application at least 1 month before you plan to do the survey in order to be sure the permit can be issued in time. The application requests information about the collection method to be used, when and where collection will be made, and a summary of the proposed project. By law, surveyers must keep records of their collection activities and submit them to the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife. Surveys using the visual observation method ( including snorkeling) do not require any licenses or permits because fish are not physically collected. Sampling with the hook- and- line method during open fishing seasons requires only a valid angling license. However, Oregon resident landowners and their immediate families do not need angling licenses to fish on land they own and live on. In either case, the general ahgling regulations for the stream must be followed during hook- and- line sampling unless a Scientific Collection Permit is obtained. Additional restrictions on survey efforts may apply if the stream contains species that the state or federal government lists as sensitive, threatened, or endangered species. Please contact your local ODFW office to find out whether any of these species are likely to be in streams you plan to sample. Reporting survey results Give survey data to the local ODF district office so that district Stream Classi-fication Maps can be updated. On page 19 is a blank survey report form. It asks for information about the location of the stream; the methods, timing, and effort of the survey; the physical character of the stream; observations of fish and wildlife; and the presence of natural or human- created barriers to fish passage. complete one form for each stream reach where fish were ob-served or fish use was found to end. See Figure 3 ( page 12) for descriptions of some fish species common to $ mall, forested streams; these may help to identify fish seen during surveys. Detailed instructions for completing the survey form are on pages 14 through 18. Attach to the Fish Presence Survey Form a copy of the ODF Stream ClassM-cation Map for the surveyed area or, if that is not available, a copy of the 7.5 minute USGS topographic map for the area. Note the following information on the map. ( Examples of completed survey report forms and maps are on pages 21 through 30.) The area of the stream that was actually surveyed ( including the areas without fish) as part of the survey effort. Highlight in yellow the entire stream reach surveyed ( see examples on pages 25,28, and 30). The upper limit of fish use. Note this on the map by drawing a line across the stream and writing the letter F at that point. The name of the surveyor. The date the stream was surveyed. GENUS ONCORHYNCUS - PACIFIC SALMON IOENTIFICATION FEATURES OF JUVENILES Faint parr marks. extend little. if am: below latanl line. Lures SOCKEYE w GENUS ONCORHYNCUS- TROUT IDENTIFICATIOEI FUTURES OF JUVENILES pols in dorsal Teeth on of tongue Maxillary extend past rear margin on throat W - Of eye CUTTHROAT 5 - I 0 parr marks on ridge ahead of dorsal tongue astend & st rear mark on throat Y; V margin of eye STEELHEAD- RAINBOW Few or no spots i n tail Figure 3. Identification characteristics of some juvenile salmon and trout species that may be observed in forested streams. 3. Permission to enter private forest lands should be obtained from all land-owners before the surveys are conducted. 4. Fish- presence surveys should then be made according to the guidelines given in this publication. 5. The required survey information, recorded on the Fish Presence Survey Form and maps, should be given to the local ODF district office. 6. The ODF office will give copies of the completed survey forms and maps to the local office of the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife. 7. The Department of Forestry will review the information, usually in consul-tation with the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife, to determine whether the survey results are reliable. 8. Based on its assessment of data reliability, the Department of Forestry will make appropriate changes to the ODF Stream Classification Maps. 9. All affected landowners will be notified of the proposed stream classifica-tion changes, according to the notification rules ( OAR 629- 57- 2110( 2)). Instructions for completing the survey report form The following information should be reported on the Fish Presence Survey Form. These instructions are in the order that the information appears on the form. Complete one form for each stream reach or branch where fish were observed or fish use was found to end. This may require assigning codes to unnamed tributaries ( for example, " trib. a," " trib. b") so that survey data can be cross- referenced to the survey maps. Please refer to examples on pages 21 through 29. Surveyor Narne( s): The name of the person or persons responsible for con-ducting the survey and reporting the results. AgencyfCompany: The name of the agency or company that employs the surveyor ( if applicable). Landowner: The name of the landowner of the reach surveyed. Mailing Address and Phone: The address and phone number for the person responsible for the survey. Stream: The name of the stream as reported on the USGS or ODF Stream Classification Map for the area. If the stream is unnamed, report the stream as " unnamed" and list the tributary that it flows into (" Tributary to..."). Tributary to: The name of the main stream ( as reported on the USGS or ODF map) that the surveyed stream flows into. This is especially important if the surveyed stream is unnamed. Quad Map: The name of the USGS 7.5 minute topographic map that includes the reach of the stream surveyed. If the surveyed reach covers more than one quad map, report first the name of the map that shows the identified end- point of fish use and then give the other maps' names. Location: A legal description ( township, range, and section to at least the quarter section) of the location where fish use ends. Date Surveyed: The month, day, and year the fish survey was conducted. Survey Method: Check the box for the survey method used. If more than one method was used, check all that apply and note the most often used method in the comments section or in the form's margin. Survey Amount Above End of Fish Use: The length of stream reach that was surveyed immediately upstream of the identified end of fish use. Estimate ( in feet) the length surveyed, and give the number of pools sampled for fish in that section. A survey to prove the absence of fish must sample at least 50 yards of stream and at least six pools immediately upstream of the end of fish use. In addition, any upstream beaver ponds must also be sampled. Flow Level: The flow conditions at the time of the survey. Use the following categories of flow. Low: Ranges from a series of isolated pools to flowing across less than 75 percent of the average bankfull width. Moderate: Surface water is flowing across 75 to 90 percent of the average bankfull width. High: Surface water flowing across more than 90 percent of the average bankfull width. It is not recommended thatfih presence surveys be conducted at high jlows. Weather: The weather during most of the fish survey ( rainy, overcast, partly cloudy, sunny, snowy, etc.). Water Clarity: The water visibility during the survey. Use the following categories of water visibility. Clear: Visibility is good in pools, deep pools, and riffles. Moderate: Visibility is good only in riffles and shallow pools. Turbid: Visibility is poor in both riffles and pools. It is not recommended that fih presence surveys be conducted when water is turbid. Water Temperature ( optional): The temperature of the stream ( in degrees Farenheit) at the time of the survey. Fish observations Report the species and approximate size ranges of fish observed in the sur-veyed reach. Use Figure 3 ( page 12) as a guide to identifying some game fish species commonly found in small, forested streams. Use the following codes and instructions to complete this section. Species: Use the following names or codes to report fish observed during the survey. If you observe a species not listed here, such as Pacific lamprey, use its common name. Name Species Code Coho salmon Co Cutthroat trout Ct Rainbow troutfsteelhead Rb/ St Bull trout BUT Brook trout BT Unknown salmonid UnS Sizes: Report the size range of fish, in inches, by species. For example, the size range of coho observed could be reported as " 1- 4 inches." If you see several sizes of one species ( for example, some cutthroat trout in the " 1- to 2- inch range and others in the " 6- to 8- inch" range), list them separately. Aquatic wildlife The types of aquatic wildlife that may be observed include tailed frogs ( includ-ing juvenile " tadpoles"), Pacific giant salamanders, and Olympic salamanders. Species: Give the common name of the species, if known. If you don't know the species name, at least report observations by a general name such as " salamanders." Number: The number of aquatic wildlife in each species or group observed. Physical stream data Report the physical characteristics of the stream in the vicinity of the end- point of fish use. Report information separately for ( 1) the section immediately at and downstream of the end of fish use, and ( 2) the area upstream of the maximum extent of fish use. Following are specific instructions for collecting this information. Bankfull Channel Width: By eye, estimate the average width ( in feet) of the bankfull channel for the 100- foot sections above and below the end- point of fish use. The bankfull channel is the area that is scoured by water during average high flows. The edge of the bankfull channel can be identified by looking for changes in vegetation, in soils and litter characteristics, or in the shape of the bank. The bank often will abruptly change slope at the bankfull boundary. Vegetation at the boundary often changes from annual vegetation ( such as grasses) to more permanent vegetation such as trees and shrubs. Estimate the width across the channel between the edges of the bankfull level. Current Wetted Width: Visually estimate the average width ( in feet) of the channel that contains flow ( is wetted) at the time of the survey. Report the estimated averages for the 100- foot sections above and below the end of fish use. Channel Gradient: Measure the average stream gradient with a clinometer for the 100- foot sections above and below the end of fish use. me a piece of flagging at eye level on a branch or shrub, walk up or down the stream bank, and then use the clinometer to sight on the flagging while you are standing on the channel bottom. Read and report the percent gradient. ODF Stream Class Size: The stream size (" small," " medium," or " large") from the ODF Stream Classification Maps for the reaches immediately above and downstream of the end of fish use. Natural barriers This information is very important for understanding relationships between the presence of fish and the physical characteristics of the stream. Understanding these relationships can help determine where fish- presence surveys should be concentrated and help predict where fish are likely to occur if survey informa-tion is not yet available. Generally, natural barriers are permanent structures such as falls or vertical drops more than 8 to 10 feet high for salmon or steel-head or 4 feet high for trout. Log jams, drops over logs, beaver dams, or other organic structures generally are only temporary barriers to fish passage, but report them as well. If fish use ends at a natural barrier, such as a waterfall, bedrock chute or cascades, describe the conditions at the site. Include a description of: ( 1) the type of barrier, ( 2) the approximate height ( in feet), ( 3) the percentage of slope, ( 4) the length ( in feet) of the bedrock chute or cascades, and ( 5) any other conditions that may be limiting fish passage. If the potential barrier is a bedrock chute, note whether the bedrock contains pools or rough features ( such as rocks, boulders, or other breaks in the flow), or whether the water flows in an even, shallow pattern over the bedrock. Please note on the survey map the locations of any natural barriers encountered. If you encounter a natural barrier, also be sure to sample above this point because fish often are found above natural barriers. Road- crossing barriers This information also is very important for understanding relationships be-tween the presence of fish and the physical characteristics of the stream. Road-crossing barriers can alter the relationships. If fish use ends at a road- crossing barrier, such as a culvert, describe the conditions at the site. Describe the type of barrier and its measurements at the time of the survey such as ( 1) the diameter of the culvert, in inches, ( 2) the depth ( in inches) of water in the culvert, ( 3) the height ( in feet) of the jump ( drop) below the culvert or structure, ( 4) the depth ( in inches or feet) of the plunge pool below the culvert outfall, ( 5) the gradient or slope of the culvert, given as a percentage as read off a clinometer, ( 6) the length ( in feet) of the culvert, and ( 7) any other factors that could affect fish passage. Please note on the survey map the locations of any road- crossing barriers, even if they are not at the end- point of fish use. As with natural barriers, be sure also to sample above the site because fish often are found above road- crossing barriers. Other comments Any other comments or notations that you think may be pertinent to the fish survey. It helps to describe any notable habitat characteristics, for example " lots of instream wood," " very few pools in the reach," " heavy silt load in the stream." Use the reverse side of the form if necessary. FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Surveyor Name( s): Agency: Land Owner: Mailing Address: Phone: Date Surveyed: Stream: Tributary to: Quad Map: Location: T R Sec. Survey Method ( d): 0 Electroshocker 0 h & g 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) Number of Pools Flow Level ( d): 0 Low 17 Moderate High Weather: Water Temperature: Water Clarity ( d): Clear 17 Moderate 17 Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE PHYSICAL STREAM DATA If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. If fish use ends at a road crossing, describe conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. Other comments ( use reverse side if necessary): FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Surveyor Name( s): . be Sorveq , 3 Troo+, FI s h G n r u l l , I*? , S.; L. Agency: N/ C I Land Owner: k! 4~ 4f, l T; M ~ C C Mailing address:?.^. sox ~ g~,\ L L I M UF~ A \ ID~ R) jC? suo Phone: BSB- 5555 ate surveyed: A p ( ; i 2 8, ! ?? s I Stream: Un hawed , " Tr I b R!' Tributary to: lr3 F . 21 o k so- ~ r a& QuadMap: D\ A &\ dy Location: T 305 R 5 " L Sec. 30, sw/ sto Survey Method ( d): d~ lectroshocker Angling 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) I 86 ' Number of Pools Flow Level ( d): CI Low cd~ oderate High Weather: S owv Water Temperature: 7 O F I Water Clarity ( V): dclear Moderate I7 Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE Species I Snes 1 Spedes 1 Quant'ity 1 PHYSICAL STREAM DATA If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. bk If fish use ends at a road crossing, describe conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. prf+ Other comments ( use reverse side if necessary): f- 15 L wsz ewd 30 $& abov e f *; rd John50~ m ain\ ifi< ~ r o s s i n OH ~ f r e a ~ 7.% ~ 5t redw g d ~ e n f & ry s t u p abde + he a d 4' & sh use - p & f i a n 10%. 2 1 OREGON FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Fish & Wildlife Stream: ~) nr? euce, d " Tr t b, O " Tributary to: w F & n~ oq CC. Quad Map: old &\ A% Location: T 382 R 5E Sec.' 30, si/ Sw I Survey Method ( 4): ~ lectroshocker 0 Angling 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) 2 5' 0 Number of Pools 20 Flow Level ( d): 0 Low d ~ o d e r a t e High Weather: Lw+ Water Temperature: 6 0 F I Water Clarity ( d): dclear Cl Moderate Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE Species 1 Snes I! , Species Quantity If fish use ends at a natural bamer, desc ' be the conditions that prevent u stre m fish assage. Fid - 4s 4+ 2 S ' ~ r t i Lm* r? d\. A dJ @ cater also % 15& 5 ( ho& a. r. rp Q5 W F - buffis @ ere fouu\ d . opstr + ye If fish use ehs) at a roa d. crossmng, descnbe conhlons that may prevent upstream fish passage. Other comments ( use reverse side if necessary): w tfw+ were fbU 4 above % z 6 + of (~ la+ erf~ ll above fu 25fcof I sowe years. 22 fail s& i ro fish t@ f& probab/ y vp FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP stream: V A ~ ~ ~ + SC~" T & ~ ributaryto: u. F. 3ehbtja14 Creek Quad Map: old - b a t d ~ Location: T 3 S 5 R 5 E Sec. Survey Method ( d): d~ lectroshocker 0 Anghng 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) a 2 5 Number of Pools 2 Flow Level ( d): 0 Low & oderate 0 High Weather: SvMwv Water Temperature: I Water Clarity ( d): d l e a r 0 Moderate 0 Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE - ... . .: : :....: ' ' . . . . . . A , , , .: . . . . , . . , .&& : ! Species ... . ..$ pedes Quantity PHYSICAL STREAM DATA If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. M/ A If fish use ends at a road crossing, describe conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Stream: West h r k Aobrson Cr eeG Tributary to: Johnrow Cre~ k Quad Map: ( ~ ( 4Ith .\ Ay Location: T 385 R 5 E Sec. 2?,, 5E/ sLJ I Survey Method ( d): dlectroshocker 0 Angling Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) 3 00 Number of Pools t% Flow Level ( V): 0 Low d ~ o d e r ae t High Weather: j , y~ I Water Temperature: 60" F= Water Clarity ( d): & ear Moderate Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQ- U ATIC WILDLIFE t Spedes Quantity 1 I PHYSICAL STREAM DATA + IH n D CtsL 5h-* If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. N I A If fish use ends t a roqj crossiy, describ~ concl~~ tohnats may prevent upstr am fish passa e. ~ hrvctr ert a no? pQ59 ~ c - r b LOWOJQ 4 u. 4 9 ) drop at * rut-/&. b l d a r p fn qr p aI . 7, slop is 6 70 , and w ( onp 7 % fu~ lv er+ 1s ~ chul~ ledb e replace4 t bi s Svmncr. Other comments ( use reverse s~ de~ fn ecessa ): Lower ~ t r c a - q r d r r & a & e + LC cd en. Sf- rm* bb; M Ieok 30a4, but + k shaln. dry up ;* SOW years. FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Mailing Address: ?. c, 3 2 , AJLO ~ L4- T o R 70 00 Phone: b40 - oool Date Surveyed: / Ha v 2 / cj? T I stream: ~ nnclcr- ed , " 7- r; b k " Tributary to: Lobs k c Creek Quad Map: BULL Lrceu Rtdqc Location: T 35 R 2W S ~ C . ~ ~ N € + 4 Survey Method ( d): ~ lectroshocker Angling 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) 300 Number of Pools I 57 Flow Level ( d): 0 Low rd~ oderate High Weather: 7k + lVL * wy Water Temperature: 6 O T-Water Clarity ( d): && ear Moderate Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLlFE I , , , ' Species Sies Spedes Quantity If fish use ends, at a natural ba ' er, describe t e conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. The. LZ m c b r u f - ~ V~ L ry 54- p X e u e + he ed$+ t.* use. ~ k rlrcnu, RIIIVC ~ L I : : pain+ I S ~ 4 1 ~ g ~ r L ~ d eo5ve r bai( Lle r S, b+ + his ri- gf obnhi~ n o+ Q b r r r t c r. ' 7 If fish use ends at a road crossing, descn e conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. U P Other comments ( use reverse side if necessary): N r 4.0r L r ~ s; Wj J bCqPn 5 u ru . + r + he L) wediunn - sws\ l size chaqc, F, sh U ~ CC ~ wJh c r t a d c c y t r ; b ~ + G~ d . ovt WLQ) ew- ker s LLII+. 26 FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Surveyor Name( s): 30 e Cadd i i , Bob hJvrnP1\ Agency: o ba~ ~ a'ndbwner: Lobsfec C r , ~ , , b c c Mailing Address: 7 D. ' 30K 2 , ~ J L pLet~ t , D R DO Phone: 8 YD- o 00 1 Date Surveyed: m4 I/ 2, i? 7- C I f Stream: / ) ~ ~ ~ ~ ek bS "" ~ c Tributaryto: L o b s t e r Lraek Quad Map: B V ' ~ Cr eek ??, d. ie Location: T 73 R 2 0 Sec. 3Y, ~ I. o AA. J G Survey Method ( d): d~ lectroshocker Angling 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) 2 5 0 Number of Pools / D Flow Level ( d): 0 Low d ~ o d e r a t e 0 High Weather: 94, & SU W\ I Water Temperature: 5- 7 " ?= Water Clarity ( d) : Wc1ea. r CI Moderate 0 Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE PHYSICAL STREAM DATA Species Sics Spedes If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. Quantity If fish use ends at a road crossing, describe conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. I I Other comments ( use reverse side if necessary): ~ h5ctre um WLS " r y ~ Lw iL tL ~ decy f- goo( r. @. la f is/., observe4 , Ty pr N ~ f . r e u ~ z . FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Surveyor Name( s): \ ce < . 3ab Tr cut Agency: u/ k2 Mailing ~ ddress: Z3R Rne St , b k n h( e dr ! OR ? d o 0 Phone: ZB?- 3333 Date Surveyed: stream: ~*- aweA Tributary to: c r & QuadMap: G l e w b ~ ~ e k Location: T \ 4 5 R 6 @ Sec. zS,, ~ 3t .+ S-Survey Method ( d): d~ lectroshocker Angling Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) Number of Pools Q Flow Level ( d): 0 Low & oderate High Weather: C( ea c Water Temperature: 5?* F Water Clarity ( d): lW2ear 0 Moderate Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE Species Sizes Spedes Quantity PHYSICAL STREAM DATA If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. U P If fish use ends at a road crossing, describe conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. Title: Surveying forest streams for fish use Author: Oregon. Forest Practices Section; Oregon. Habitat Conservation Division Year: 1995, 2005, 2004 Oregon Department of Forestry Forest Practices Section 2600 State Street Salem, OR 97310 Dl Fish 8 Wildlife Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife Habitat Conservation Division P. O. Box 59 Portland, OR 97207 Introduction Identifying Oregon streams that contain fish is an important part in carrying out the new Water Protection Rules. These rules aim to protect areas of benefi-cial uses, such as fish. First, however, the beneficial uses present in each forest stream must be correctly identified. At present, a large number of fish- bearing streams are not identified on stream classification maps. To correct this problem, the Oregon Department of Forestry ( ODF) and the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife ( ODFW) must complete comprehensive surveys to identify fish use on all non- federal forest streams in Oregon. This effort will require at least 3 to 5 years and a significant financial investment. Because many streams are not accurately classified, the new rules also tempo-rarily protect streams that are likely to contain fish. Under the rules, for example, if Stream A flows into a body of water known to contain fish, it is assumed that fish also are using Stream A, up to the point that a natural barrier blocks their way farther upstream ( see OAR 629- 57- 2100: ll( b) B). Once the survey efforts are complete, this interim rule will not be needed. Coordinated efforts by public agencies, landowners, and others to complete fish- presence surveys will assure that important fisheries resources are pro-tected in the most cost- effective way. Landowners or any interested party may collect stream- classification information so that the overall survey can be completed as quickly as possible. Many private forest landowners, in cooperation with Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife, are now completing inventories of stream habitat conditions on their lands. In the future, these cooperative efforts may also include fish-presence surveys. This publication tells how to complete fish- presence surveys on forested streams. The guidelines cover: How to plan either " operation- specific" or " maximum upstream fish distribution" surveys The proper way to conduct surveys The proper time of year to conduct surveys Minimum efforts required in completing the surveys The legal requirements for completing the surveys How to provide information to Oregon Department of Forestry to update the stream classification maps The stream reclassification process Operation- specif ic surveys Maximum upstream distribution surveys Planning the survey There are two major types of survey: operation- specific surveys, and surveys to find the maximum upstream distribution of fish. Each type requires different planning and is conducted using different approaches. Operation- specific surveys are those to classify a stream only in the particular area of an operation. This kind of survey may not include efforts to determine the maximum upstream extent of fish use. An operation- specific survey takes minimal planning and coordination. However, it may be very inefficient in the long run because future activities in other areas of the stream may require additional surveys. An operation- specilk survey is very simple to complete. It starts at the down-stream end of the operation area and moves upstream either to the end of the operation area or to the end of fish distribution, whichever comes first. If the purpose of the survey is to prove no fish use, the surveyor must be sure to make at least the minimum effort required to find fish ( see the section on " Survey Effort" on page 10). This kind of survey is done on an entire stream reach or on multiple stream reaches rather than on a restricted portion of a stream. Often, all streams within a basin or reach are completely surveyed. In some cases, the surveys encompass entire ownerships or watersheds. The specific locations of planned operations are usually not the main factor in setting up this kind of survey but can help decide which areas to survey first. Surveys to find the maximum upstream extent of fish use may be the most efficient and cost- effective. Surveyors often cover a group of streams in one area at a time; therefore, travel time is minimized because, often, a group of streams can be easily reached by one common forest road. When travel time is less, the time spent actually completing surveys is greater. This kind of survey may require slightly more planning and coordination to assure efficiency and to minimize duplication of effort by adjacent landowners or by other public agencies, but overall this approach is more cost- effective than the operation-specific surveys. Surveying for the maximum upstream distribution of fish may take more plan-ning than an operation- specific survey, but it is still relatively simple. First, look at ODF Stream Classification Maps for the survey area to see the current extent of fish- use streams. Also note which streams are not classified at all. Next, decide where to start the survey. It may help your planning if you know the relationship between watershed basin area and fish use for your area. Contact the local ODFW office to find out whether these relationships have been established for streams in your area. The information predicts where fish use is " likely to end" and so will help you decide where to start your surveys. At this point, you also may want to consider operations that are planned for certain areas and decide to survey those areas first. After choosing a starting area, look at current road maps to find potential starting points for the survey ( see Figure 1). Look for access points ( such as road crossings) near the upper reaches of the stream. When possible, a survey should start near the highest accessible point in the watershed. If road access to the stream is limited, you may want to start the survey near the point at which the stream's classification size changes from " medium" to " small"; often this point is near the end of fish use ( see Figure 2, page 4). At the starting point, first sample upstream. If you find fish, continue the survey upstream until fish use ends. Be sure to continue sampling above the point at which fish use ends ( see " Survey Effort," page 10). If you make all the required efforts but do not find fish, then survey downstream from the original starting point until you find fish. When surveying downstream, it is important to walk on the streambank until you are ready to sample so that the water stays clear. Begin fish survey above road crossing Fish use extends at least this far Figure I . Selecting survey starting points in an area with a road crossing. Additional survey work may be required if the maximum distribution of fish seems to be affected by a road culvert. If the stream above the culvert has no fish, sample the pool immediately below the culvert. If you find fish in this pool or downstream near the culvert, the culvert is a possible barrier to fish passage. Describe the culvert and the stream on the survey form ( page 19). If you do not find fish in the pool below the culvert, continue the survey down-stream until you do see fish. Begin fish survey here \ \\ \ / I Fish use extends at least this far - - k I Figure 2. Selecting survey starting points, based on the stream- size classification, in an area without a road crossing. Surveys to find the maximum upstream distribution of fish may require sampling across several land ownerships. Be certain to get permission from other landowners before beginning the survey. Contacts with other landowners are also important to prevent a duplication of effort, because many landowners and agencies may be conducting fish- presence surveys. When figuring how many surveyors and how much time you'll need to com-plete surveys in your area, you may want to consider the Department of Forestry's experience. We found that sampling a township ( 36 square miles) required approximately 24 person- days in the Coast region, but an area the same size in the Blue Mountains required only 4 person- days. Survey methods The accuracy and reliability of survey results depend greatly on the methods used to conduct the survey. Methods range from simply looking in the stream ( visual observation) to more intensive and effective sampling with a backpack electroshocker. The method you choose depends on the availability of sam-pling equipment, the size of the stream, the flow and clarity of the water, and other factors. It is important to select a sampling method that is best for the type of survey and for the waters being sampled. If the sample method is not appropriate, the results of the survey will not be very useful. For example, just looking at a stream may tell you there are fish in it at that point, but it is not an acceptable way to find the maximum upstream extent of fish use. Surveys to show that fish are not present require more sampling and specialized equipment in order to provide reliable results. Whenever the survey uses methods other than an electroshocker, it's important to thoroughly explain on the survey report form the reasons for using the other methods. This is the simplest method; it involves only walking the stream to look for fish. It is best to wear polarized sunglasses to reduce glare from the water and to survey only when water conditions allow good visibility. It's also best to walk upstream so that you can " sneak up" on fish in pools. Fish often are near the upstream ends of pools waiting for food to drift toward them. Small fish, such as fry, often are in shallow water along the margin of the stream. Be very alert because fish usually will dart into cover when they detect any movement, especially in small headwater streams. It helps to toss bread crumbs, insects, small twigs, or bemes into the stream to entice the fish to leave cover. The visual method is best suited to small streams where pools aren't deep enough to prevent your seeing the fish. This method is also the least damaging to the fish because actual collection is not required. However, the value of survey results can be reduced by many factors such as cloudy water, surface glare on the water, overcast days ( reduced light), fish behavior, and even the surveyor's poor eyesight. For these reasons, this method is not effective for determining the maximum upstream limit of fish distribution, although it can be used to prove fish are in a certain reach of the stream. Snorkeling is a special method of visual observation that can work well in some situations. Snorkeling allows you to see underwater through a diving mask and breathing snorkel. This method can be used in larger waters where electroshockers are less successful, and it has been used to locate fry where other methods failed. Night snorkel surveys are particularly useful for observ-ing bull trout fry. Visual observation Hook and line Backpack electroshocker The hook- and- line method uses a rod and reel and relies on the feeding be-havior of the fish. In small streams, drop a baited hook into the deepest pools, where larger fish often are. Bait can include worms, single eggs, cheese, dry flies, or stream insects such as caddis larvae. Sample pools that have a lot of cover because those tend to support greater numbers of fish. As with the visual observation method, approach the pool cautiously to avoid alerting the fish. To minimize the risk of injuring or killing the fish, always use barbless hooks. The hook- and- line method can be used when conditions are not good for visual sampling; for example, when water is not clear, flow is high, or the day is overcast. This method may be the most effective for sampling some larger or deeper waters where visual and electroshocker methods can be ineffective. These waters include deep beaver ponds and large, steep streams where downstream barriers ( such as falls and very steep sections) keep fish out of the small tributaries. This method has limitations, though, depending on fish behavior and the life stage of the fish that are present. Fish may be reluctant to bite on cold days, or when the water is murky with sediment, or if the fish detect the surveyor's presence. Also, hook- and- line sampling is not effective if only fry are in the stream. This method also depends on the angling skills of the surveyor. As with the visual observation method, hook- and- line sampling may not be the best way to determine the maximum upstream distribution of fish in small streams, but often it can be used to find fish in larger waters. The most effective way to determine the upstream extent of fish is with a backpack electroshocker. Electroshocker sampling requires additional training and experience, though, to be effective and safe. A backpack electroshocker introduces an electric field into the stream that temporarily immobilizes fish. Stunned fish can be observed as they float in the water, or they can be captured in a small hand net for closer observation if necessary. As with other methods, it is best to work in an upstream direction, wear polarized glasses, and to approach the sampling site carefully to avoid alerting the fish. One person nets fish while another person operates the electroshocker. The netter should walk behind or beside the shocker to avoid alerting the fish. The electroshocker can be very effective for sampling in small streams even where brush or instream cover prevents most other sampling methods. In fact, an electroshocker is often most effective in areas with instream cover because fish usually concentrate in these locations. This method works in streams of various sizes but is less effective in larger streams and in deep pools, espe-cially large beaver ponds. Use electroshockers carefully to minimize killing fish. When properly adjusted and used, the electroshocker should stun the fish without killing them. The fish may escape if the current is set too low, but usually the surveyor will still see the fish and so be able to document fish presence. To sample effectively and minimize fish kill, set the electroshocker on the lowest practical voltage output and low- frequency currents ( low pulse rates). Before sampling, use a voltame-ter to test the electroshocker in a stream. If the voltameter is not available, it is a good idea to test the electroshocker in a stream that you know has fish before working in streams whose fish use you do not know. The test will tell you whether the equipment is working and the effects of using different settings. The surveyors' safety must be considered carefully before using this method. Electroshockers can injure or kill humans if not properly used. Surveyors should not use this method without proper training, including CPR training. Surveyors should work in crews of at least two. All surveyors should wear rubber waders and rubber gloves during stream shocking and never use dipnets with metallic handles; the nets should have wood or fiberglass handles. All members of an electroshocking crew should understand the proper operation procedures and potential dangers of this equipment. The effectiveness of electroshocker sampling depends on water conditions and on the skills of the electroshocker operator and the netter. The electroshocker method may not be so useful in high flows or in turbulent or murky water because the surveyors may not see immobilized fish. Another drawback to this method is that the electroshockers may not be widely available and can be expensive. However, with proper training and experience and under suitable survey conditions, this method is the best for accurately determining the maximum upstream extent of fish use. There may be situations where reliable results can be had by using methods not discussed here. For example, headwater beaver ponds may be effectively Other methods sampled by fishing for at least 48 hours with minnow traps baited with salmon eggs or commercial trout bait. Or, seine nets may be effective in beaver ponds or larger waters. If you are thinking about using these or other sampling methods, discuss it first with the departments of Fish and Wildlife and of Forestry. They will decide whether the proposed methods are appropriate and, if so, set the required minimum level of sample effort for the alternate method. A backpack electroshocker is the best way to get reliable information about the upstream extent of fish use or to prove a stream is m e N ( no fish use). Sur- Survey methods: vey data that document the presence of fish through other methods, such as a summary visual observation or hook- and- line, will always be used to classify streams as Type F as far up as the point of observation, even though the exact upstream extent of fish use may not be known. In some cases, methods other than an electroshocker may give reliable information about the maximum upstream distribution of fish. Examples include deep beaver ponds and large, steep streams in which barriers keep fish out of small upstream tributaries. In those cases, reliable results may be better obtained with hook- and- line sampling or with other methods. Whenever the survey is conducted by methods other than an electroshocker, the reasons for choosing the other method must be thor-oughly explained on the survey form. Timing the surveys Survey accuracy depends a lot on the time of year the survey is done and on stream conditions at that time. Since the purpose of the survey is to accurately document the presence or absence of fish, it is critical to do the survey when fish are expected to be using the upper reaches of a stream. This generally is near spawning times or soon after fry emerge, when stream flows are relatively high. A survey done during a low- flow period may not indicate the actual maximum upstream extent of fish use or accurately prove no fish use the stream. Fish may use the upper reaches of a stream for a limited time only, so fish- use surveys must be timed carefully. Surveys done at other than recommended times may not give a complete description of fish use. For example, if fish are found at other than the recommended survey times, the surveyed part of the stream can be classified as fish- bearing, but the maximum upstream extent of fish use may not be known. If fish are not found, that will not necessarily prove that the stream reach does not support fish use. Only if the survey is made at a time when fish are most likely to be there can the absence of fish be a reliable sign that no fish use that portion of the stream. Other factors can affect the reliability of the survey even if it is made at the proper time. Abnormal flows due to drought or extreme runoff could affect the distribution of fish or the sampling efficiency of the surveyor. So, it is best not only to do the sampling within the recommended time period but also when conditions are appropriate. In some cases, survey timing may not have much effect on the reliability of survey results. This could occur when factors other than seasonal flow patterns control the upstream extent of fish distribution. For example, streams that get most of their water from springs may not have seasonal flow variations, including summer flows low enough to control the upstream distribution of fish. Or, conditions other than low flow could be controlling distribution. For example, large, steep streams that have natural barriers such as falls and steep, impassable sections. In such cases, surveys taken outside the recommended time periods may yield reliable data. However, it is important to describe these conditions thoroughly on the survey forms to justify not following the recom-mended timing. See Table 1 for the recommended sampling periods for different regions of the state for normal water- flow years. Periods differ due to variations in stream flow patterns, fish species, and life- history traits of the species in the different areas. Contact the local ODFW office before sampling to find out the best time to survey the stream you are planning to sample. Table 1. General recommended time periods to sample streams, by geographic region, during nomull water- flow years. Please contact your local ODFW ofice before sampling in order to get specific timing recommendations for the stream you will be sampling. REGION of Recommended Georeaion Stream Survey Period WESTERNO REGON All Coast South Coast West Cascades Interior Siskiyou March 1 through May 3 1 EASTERONR EGON All except spring- fed April 1 East Cascades through June 30 Blue Mountains Spring- fed streams* Entire year * Spring- fed streams are streams that get most of their water Born groundwater sources and that have very minor seasonal variations in flow. Stream surveys must be done within certain time periods ( Table 1) if the purpose is to prove the stream does not contain fish or to document the maximum upstream extent of fish use. mming recommendations are based on normal water- flow years and may vary in some years. Contact the local ODFW office before sampling to get specific timing recommendations for the streams to be surveyed. Information gathered at other times of the year may be used to document fish presence but may not be reliable enough to establish upstream fish- use limits or to classify the stream as II) lpe N ( no fish use). Whenever the recommended survey timing is not used, it is important to explain the reasons on the survey form so that the data can be evaluated for reliability. ~ - ~ Survey timing: a summary Survey effort: a summary Survey effort The level of effort used to complete the survey also can affect the reliability of the survey results. If the level of effort or the amount of stream sampled is too little, it may be wrong to conclude that fish are not present. The following guidelines describe the minimum level of survey effort required to assure that the data are reliable. If the purpose of the survey is to show that no fish use the stream, the survey will be considered reliable only if it includes at least 50 yards of stream length md a minimum of six pools, each at least 1 foot deep, immediately upstream of the point at which the non- fish- bearing section begins. ( In some cases, the survey will have to cover much more than 50 yards of stream in order to also include the required six pools.) In addition, the survey must include sampling any beaver dam ponds in the upstream non- fish section. Surveyors are encouraged to exceed the minimum level of effort in order to be even more sure that fish are absent from a stream reach and that the maximum upstream extent of fish use has been found. A survey intended to show the absence of fish must sample at least 50 yards of stream distance and a minimum of six pools, each at least 1 foot deep, imme-diately upstream of the point at which fish use is believed to end. In addition, any beaver ponds upstream must be sampled as part of the survey. The require-ments for the methods used and the timing of the survey also must be met in order to document the absence of fish. Legal requirements In Oregon, the Department of Fish and Wildlife regulates the collection of fish for personal or scientific use. Generally, collection methods prohibited by the general angling regulations, such as electroshockers, traps, or nets, and collec-tions at times of the year when angling is closed will require a Scientific Collection Permit from the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife. Scientific Collection Permits can be issued to agencies, companies, or indi-viduals. Request an application from the Fish Division of the Oregon Depart-ment of Fish and Wildlife, P. O. Box 59, Portland, OR 97207; telephone ( 503) 229- 5410, extension 323. Submit the application at least 1 month before you plan to do the survey in order to be sure the permit can be issued in time. The application requests information about the collection method to be used, when and where collection will be made, and a summary of the proposed project. By law, surveyers must keep records of their collection activities and submit them to the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife. Surveys using the visual observation method ( including snorkeling) do not require any licenses or permits because fish are not physically collected. Sampling with the hook- and- line method during open fishing seasons requires only a valid angling license. However, Oregon resident landowners and their immediate families do not need angling licenses to fish on land they own and live on. In either case, the general ahgling regulations for the stream must be followed during hook- and- line sampling unless a Scientific Collection Permit is obtained. Additional restrictions on survey efforts may apply if the stream contains species that the state or federal government lists as sensitive, threatened, or endangered species. Please contact your local ODFW office to find out whether any of these species are likely to be in streams you plan to sample. Reporting survey results Give survey data to the local ODF district office so that district Stream Classi-fication Maps can be updated. On page 19 is a blank survey report form. It asks for information about the location of the stream; the methods, timing, and effort of the survey; the physical character of the stream; observations of fish and wildlife; and the presence of natural or human- created barriers to fish passage. complete one form for each stream reach where fish were ob-served or fish use was found to end. See Figure 3 ( page 12) for descriptions of some fish species common to $ mall, forested streams; these may help to identify fish seen during surveys. Detailed instructions for completing the survey form are on pages 14 through 18. Attach to the Fish Presence Survey Form a copy of the ODF Stream ClassM-cation Map for the surveyed area or, if that is not available, a copy of the 7.5 minute USGS topographic map for the area. Note the following information on the map. ( Examples of completed survey report forms and maps are on pages 21 through 30.) The area of the stream that was actually surveyed ( including the areas without fish) as part of the survey effort. Highlight in yellow the entire stream reach surveyed ( see examples on pages 25,28, and 30). The upper limit of fish use. Note this on the map by drawing a line across the stream and writing the letter F at that point. The name of the surveyor. The date the stream was surveyed. GENUS ONCORHYNCUS - PACIFIC SALMON IOENTIFICATION FEATURES OF JUVENILES Faint parr marks. extend little. if am: below latanl line. Lures SOCKEYE w GENUS ONCORHYNCUS- TROUT IDENTIFICATIOEI FUTURES OF JUVENILES pols in dorsal Teeth on of tongue Maxillary extend past rear margin on throat W - Of eye CUTTHROAT 5 - I 0 parr marks on ridge ahead of dorsal tongue astend & st rear mark on throat Y; V margin of eye STEELHEAD- RAINBOW Few or no spots i n tail Figure 3. Identification characteristics of some juvenile salmon and trout species that may be observed in forested streams. 3. Permission to enter private forest lands should be obtained from all land-owners before the surveys are conducted. 4. Fish- presence surveys should then be made according to the guidelines given in this publication. 5. The required survey information, recorded on the Fish Presence Survey Form and maps, should be given to the local ODF district office. 6. The ODF office will give copies of the completed survey forms and maps to the local office of the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife. 7. The Department of Forestry will review the information, usually in consul-tation with the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife, to determine whether the survey results are reliable. 8. Based on its assessment of data reliability, the Department of Forestry will make appropriate changes to the ODF Stream Classification Maps. 9. All affected landowners will be notified of the proposed stream classifica-tion changes, according to the notification rules ( OAR 629- 57- 2110( 2)). Instructions for completing the survey report form The following information should be reported on the Fish Presence Survey Form. These instructions are in the order that the information appears on the form. Complete one form for each stream reach or branch where fish were observed or fish use was found to end. This may require assigning codes to unnamed tributaries ( for example, " trib. a," " trib. b") so that survey data can be cross- referenced to the survey maps. Please refer to examples on pages 21 through 29. Surveyor Narne( s): The name of the person or persons responsible for con-ducting the survey and reporting the results. AgencyfCompany: The name of the agency or company that employs the surveyor ( if applicable). Landowner: The name of the landowner of the reach surveyed. Mailing Address and Phone: The address and phone number for the person responsible for the survey. Stream: The name of the stream as reported on the USGS or ODF Stream Classification Map for the area. If the stream is unnamed, report the stream as " unnamed" and list the tributary that it flows into (" Tributary to..."). Tributary to: The name of the main stream ( as reported on the USGS or ODF map) that the surveyed stream flows into. This is especially important if the surveyed stream is unnamed. Quad Map: The name of the USGS 7.5 minute topographic map that includes the reach of the stream surveyed. If the surveyed reach covers more than one quad map, report first the name of the map that shows the identified end- point of fish use and then give the other maps' names. Location: A legal description ( township, range, and section to at least the quarter section) of the location where fish use ends. Date Surveyed: The month, day, and year the fish survey was conducted. Survey Method: Check the box for the survey method used. If more than one method was used, check all that apply and note the most often used method in the comments section or in the form's margin. Survey Amount Above End of Fish Use: The length of stream reach that was surveyed immediately upstream of the identified end of fish use. Estimate ( in feet) the length surveyed, and give the number of pools sampled for fish in that section. A survey to prove the absence of fish must sample at least 50 yards of stream and at least six pools immediately upstream of the end of fish use. In addition, any upstream beaver ponds must also be sampled. Flow Level: The flow conditions at the time of the survey. Use the following categories of flow. Low: Ranges from a series of isolated pools to flowing across less than 75 percent of the average bankfull width. Moderate: Surface water is flowing across 75 to 90 percent of the average bankfull width. High: Surface water flowing across more than 90 percent of the average bankfull width. It is not recommended thatfih presence surveys be conducted at high jlows. Weather: The weather during most of the fish survey ( rainy, overcast, partly cloudy, sunny, snowy, etc.). Water Clarity: The water visibility during the survey. Use the following categories of water visibility. Clear: Visibility is good in pools, deep pools, and riffles. Moderate: Visibility is good only in riffles and shallow pools. Turbid: Visibility is poor in both riffles and pools. It is not recommended that fih presence surveys be conducted when water is turbid. Water Temperature ( optional): The temperature of the stream ( in degrees Farenheit) at the time of the survey. Fish observations Report the species and approximate size ranges of fish observed in the sur-veyed reach. Use Figure 3 ( page 12) as a guide to identifying some game fish species commonly found in small, forested streams. Use the following codes and instructions to complete this section. Species: Use the following names or codes to report fish observed during the survey. If you observe a species not listed here, such as Pacific lamprey, use its common name. Name Species Code Coho salmon Co Cutthroat trout Ct Rainbow troutfsteelhead Rb/ St Bull trout BUT Brook trout BT Unknown salmonid UnS Sizes: Report the size range of fish, in inches, by species. For example, the size range of coho observed could be reported as " 1- 4 inches." If you see several sizes of one species ( for example, some cutthroat trout in the " 1- to 2- inch range and others in the " 6- to 8- inch" range), list them separately. Aquatic wildlife The types of aquatic wildlife that may be observed include tailed frogs ( includ-ing juvenile " tadpoles"), Pacific giant salamanders, and Olympic salamanders. Species: Give the common name of the species, if known. If you don't know the species name, at least report observations by a general name such as " salamanders." Number: The number of aquatic wildlife in each species or group observed. Physical stream data Report the physical characteristics of the stream in the vicinity of the end- point of fish use. Report information separately for ( 1) the section immediately at and downstream of the end of fish use, and ( 2) the area upstream of the maximum extent of fish use. Following are specific instructions for collecting this information. Bankfull Channel Width: By eye, estimate the average width ( in feet) of the bankfull channel for the 100- foot sections above and below the end- point of fish use. The bankfull channel is the area that is scoured by water during average high flows. The edge of the bankfull channel can be identified by looking for changes in vegetation, in soils and litter characteristics, or in the shape of the bank. The bank often will abruptly change slope at the bankfull boundary. Vegetation at the boundary often changes from annual vegetation ( such as grasses) to more permanent vegetation such as trees and shrubs. Estimate the width across the channel between the edges of the bankfull level. Current Wetted Width: Visually estimate the average width ( in feet) of the channel that contains flow ( is wetted) at the time of the survey. Report the estimated averages for the 100- foot sections above and below the end of fish use. Channel Gradient: Measure the average stream gradient with a clinometer for the 100- foot sections above and below the end of fish use. me a piece of flagging at eye level on a branch or shrub, walk up or down the stream bank, and then use the clinometer to sight on the flagging while you are standing on the channel bottom. Read and report the percent gradient. ODF Stream Class Size: The stream size (" small," " medium," or " large") from the ODF Stream Classification Maps for the reaches immediately above and downstream of the end of fish use. Natural barriers This information is very important for understanding relationships between the presence of fish and the physical characteristics of the stream. Understanding these relationships can help determine where fish- presence surveys should be concentrated and help predict where fish are likely to occur if survey informa-tion is not yet available. Generally, natural barriers are permanent structures such as falls or vertical drops more than 8 to 10 feet high for salmon or steel-head or 4 feet high for trout. Log jams, drops over logs, beaver dams, or other organic structures generally are only temporary barriers to fish passage, but report them as well. If fish use ends at a natural barrier, such as a waterfall, bedrock chute or cascades, describe the conditions at the site. Include a description of: ( 1) the type of barrier, ( 2) the approximate height ( in feet), ( 3) the percentage of slope, ( 4) the length ( in feet) of the bedrock chute or cascades, and ( 5) any other conditions that may be limiting fish passage. If the potential barrier is a bedrock chute, note whether the bedrock contains pools or rough features ( such as rocks, boulders, or other breaks in the flow), or whether the water flows in an even, shallow pattern over the bedrock. Please note on the survey map the locations of any natural barriers encountered. If you encounter a natural barrier, also be sure to sample above this point because fish often are found above natural barriers. Road- crossing barriers This information also is very important for understanding relationships be-tween the presence of fish and the physical characteristics of the stream. Road-crossing barriers can alter the relationships. If fish use ends at a road- crossing barrier, such as a culvert, describe the conditions at the site. Describe the type of barrier and its measurements at the time of the survey such as ( 1) the diameter of the culvert, in inches, ( 2) the depth ( in inches) of water in the culvert, ( 3) the height ( in feet) of the jump ( drop) below the culvert or structure, ( 4) the depth ( in inches or feet) of the plunge pool below the culvert outfall, ( 5) the gradient or slope of the culvert, given as a percentage as read off a clinometer, ( 6) the length ( in feet) of the culvert, and ( 7) any other factors that could affect fish passage. Please note on the survey map the locations of any road- crossing barriers, even if they are not at the end- point of fish use. As with natural barriers, be sure also to sample above the site because fish often are found above road- crossing barriers. Other comments Any other comments or notations that you think may be pertinent to the fish survey. It helps to describe any notable habitat characteristics, for example " lots of instream wood," " very few pools in the reach," " heavy silt load in the stream." Use the reverse side of the form if necessary. FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Surveyor Name( s): Agency: Land Owner: Mailing Address: Phone: Date Surveyed: Stream: Tributary to: Quad Map: Location: T R Sec. Survey Method ( d): 0 Electroshocker 0 h & g 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) Number of Pools Flow Level ( d): 0 Low 17 Moderate High Weather: Water Temperature: Water Clarity ( d): Clear 17 Moderate 17 Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE PHYSICAL STREAM DATA If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. If fish use ends at a road crossing, describe conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. Other comments ( use reverse side if necessary): FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Surveyor Name( s): . be Sorveq , 3 Troo+, FI s h G n r u l l , I*? , S.; L. Agency: N/ C I Land Owner: k! 4~ 4f, l T; M ~ C C Mailing address:?.^. sox ~ g~,\ L L I M UF~ A \ ID~ R) jC? suo Phone: BSB- 5555 ate surveyed: A p ( ; i 2 8, ! ?? s I Stream: Un hawed , " Tr I b R!' Tributary to: lr3 F . 21 o k so- ~ r a& QuadMap: D\ A &\ dy Location: T 305 R 5 " L Sec. 30, sw/ sto Survey Method ( d): d~ lectroshocker Angling 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) I 86 ' Number of Pools Flow Level ( d): CI Low cd~ oderate High Weather: S owv Water Temperature: 7 O F I Water Clarity ( V): dclear Moderate I7 Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE Species I Snes 1 Spedes 1 Quant'ity 1 PHYSICAL STREAM DATA If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. bk If fish use ends at a road crossing, describe conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. prf+ Other comments ( use reverse side if necessary): f- 15 L wsz ewd 30 $& abov e f *; rd John50~ m ain\ ifi< ~ r o s s i n OH ~ f r e a ~ 7.% ~ 5t redw g d ~ e n f & ry s t u p abde + he a d 4' & sh use - p & f i a n 10%. 2 1 OREGON FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Fish & Wildlife Stream: ~) nr? euce, d " Tr t b, O " Tributary to: w F & n~ oq CC. Quad Map: old &\ A% Location: T 382 R 5E Sec.' 30, si/ Sw I Survey Method ( 4): ~ lectroshocker 0 Angling 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) 2 5' 0 Number of Pools 20 Flow Level ( d): 0 Low d ~ o d e r a t e High Weather: Lw+ Water Temperature: 6 0 F I Water Clarity ( d): dclear Cl Moderate Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE Species 1 Snes I! , Species Quantity If fish use ends at a natural bamer, desc ' be the conditions that prevent u stre m fish assage. Fid - 4s 4+ 2 S ' ~ r t i Lm* r? d\. A dJ @ cater also % 15& 5 ( ho& a. r. rp Q5 W F - buffis @ ere fouu\ d . opstr + ye If fish use ehs) at a roa d. crossmng, descnbe conhlons that may prevent upstream fish passage. Other comments ( use reverse side if necessary): w tfw+ were fbU 4 above % z 6 + of (~ la+ erf~ ll above fu 25fcof I sowe years. 22 fail s& i ro fish t@ f& probab/ y vp FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP stream: V A ~ ~ ~ + SC~" T & ~ ributaryto: u. F. 3ehbtja14 Creek Quad Map: old - b a t d ~ Location: T 3 S 5 R 5 E Sec. Survey Method ( d): d~ lectroshocker 0 Anghng 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) a 2 5 Number of Pools 2 Flow Level ( d): 0 Low & oderate 0 High Weather: SvMwv Water Temperature: I Water Clarity ( d): d l e a r 0 Moderate 0 Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE - ... . .: : :....: ' ' . . . . . . A , , , .: . . . . , . . , .&& : ! Species ... . ..$ pedes Quantity PHYSICAL STREAM DATA If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. M/ A If fish use ends at a road crossing, describe conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Stream: West h r k Aobrson Cr eeG Tributary to: Johnrow Cre~ k Quad Map: ( ~ ( 4Ith .\ Ay Location: T 385 R 5 E Sec. 2?,, 5E/ sLJ I Survey Method ( d): dlectroshocker 0 Angling Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) 3 00 Number of Pools t% Flow Level ( V): 0 Low d ~ o d e r ae t High Weather: j , y~ I Water Temperature: 60" F= Water Clarity ( d): & ear Moderate Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQ- U ATIC WILDLIFE t Spedes Quantity 1 I PHYSICAL STREAM DATA + IH n D CtsL 5h-* If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. N I A If fish use ends t a roqj crossiy, describ~ concl~~ tohnats may prevent upstr am fish passa e. ~ hrvctr ert a no? pQ59 ~ c - r b LOWOJQ 4 u. 4 9 ) drop at * rut-/&. b l d a r p fn qr p aI . 7, slop is 6 70 , and w ( onp 7 % fu~ lv er+ 1s ~ chul~ ledb e replace4 t bi s Svmncr. Other comments ( use reverse s~ de~ fn ecessa ): Lower ~ t r c a - q r d r r & a & e + LC cd en. Sf- rm* bb; M Ieok 30a4, but + k shaln. dry up ;* SOW years. FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Mailing Address: ?. c, 3 2 , AJLO ~ L4- T o R 70 00 Phone: b40 - oool Date Surveyed: / Ha v 2 / cj? T I stream: ~ nnclcr- ed , " 7- r; b k " Tributary to: Lobs k c Creek Quad Map: BULL Lrceu Rtdqc Location: T 35 R 2W S ~ C . ~ ~ N € + 4 Survey Method ( d): ~ lectroshocker Angling 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) 300 Number of Pools I 57 Flow Level ( d): 0 Low rd~ oderate High Weather: 7k + lVL * wy Water Temperature: 6 O T-Water Clarity ( d): && ear Moderate Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLlFE I , , , ' Species Sies Spedes Quantity If fish use ends, at a natural ba ' er, describe t e conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. The. LZ m c b r u f - ~ V~ L ry 54- p X e u e + he ed$+ t.* use. ~ k rlrcnu, RIIIVC ~ L I : : pain+ I S ~ 4 1 ~ g ~ r L ~ d eo5ve r bai( Lle r S, b+ + his ri- gf obnhi~ n o+ Q b r r r t c r. ' 7 If fish use ends at a road crossing, descn e conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. U P Other comments ( use reverse side if necessary): N r 4.0r L r ~ s; Wj J bCqPn 5 u ru . + r + he L) wediunn - sws\ l size chaqc, F, sh U ~ CC ~ wJh c r t a d c c y t r ; b ~ + G~ d . ovt WLQ) ew- ker s LLII+. 26 FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Surveyor Name( s): 30 e Cadd i i , Bob hJvrnP1\ Agency: o ba~ ~ a'ndbwner: Lobsfec C r , ~ , , b c c Mailing Address: 7 D. ' 30K 2 , ~ J L pLet~ t , D R DO Phone: 8 YD- o 00 1 Date Surveyed: m4 I/ 2, i? 7- C I f Stream: / ) ~ ~ ~ ~ ek bS "" ~ c Tributaryto: L o b s t e r Lraek Quad Map: B V ' ~ Cr eek ??, d. ie Location: T 73 R 2 0 Sec. 3Y, ~ I. o AA. J G Survey Method ( d): d~ lectroshocker Angling 0 Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) 2 5 0 Number of Pools / D Flow Level ( d): 0 Low d ~ o d e r a t e 0 High Weather: 94, & SU W\ I Water Temperature: 5- 7 " ?= Water Clarity ( d) : Wc1ea. r CI Moderate 0 Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE PHYSICAL STREAM DATA Species Sics Spedes If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. Quantity If fish use ends at a road crossing, describe conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. I I Other comments ( use reverse side if necessary): ~ h5ctre um WLS " r y ~ Lw iL tL ~ decy f- goo( r. @. la f is/., observe4 , Ty pr N ~ f . r e u ~ z . FISH PRESENCE SURVEY FORM ATTACH A COPY OF THE 7.5 MINUTE ODF STREAM CLASS MAP Surveyor Name( s): \ ce < . 3ab Tr cut Agency: u/ k2 Mailing ~ ddress: Z3R Rne St , b k n h( e dr ! OR ? d o 0 Phone: ZB?- 3333 Date Surveyed: stream: ~*- aweA Tributary to: c r & QuadMap: G l e w b ~ ~ e k Location: T \ 4 5 R 6 @ Sec. zS,, ~ 3t .+ S-Survey Method ( d): d~ lectroshocker Angling Visual Survey Above End of Fish Use: Distance ( feet) Number of Pools Q Flow Level ( d): 0 Low & oderate High Weather: C( ea c Water Temperature: 5?* F Water Clarity ( d): lW2ear 0 Moderate Turbid FISH OBSERVATIONS AQUATIC WILDLIFE Species Sizes Spedes Quantity PHYSICAL STREAM DATA If fish use ends at a natural barrier, describe the conditions that prevent upstream fish passage. U P If fish use ends at a road crossing, describe conditions that may prevent upstream fish passage. Close

• 2875. [Image] Molecular evolution and ecology of Klamath Basin suckers. Part B - Evidence for a lethal homozyhous genotpe at the Ankyrin(g) locus in Klamath Basin suckers (Catostomidae)

  	One chapter of a seven chapter annual report from 1999 examining ecological issues regarding the shortnose and Lost River sucker populations in Upper Klamath Lake and Williamson River.
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Molecular evolution and ecology of Klamath Basin suckers. Part B - Evidence for a lethal homozyhous genotpe at the Ankyrin(g) locus in Klamath Basin suckers (Catostomidae) Author: Oregon Cooperative Wildlife Research Unit Year: 2000, 2005 One chapter of a seven chapter annual report from 1999 examining ecological issues regarding the shortnose and Lost River sucker populations in Upper Klamath Lake and Williamson River. Title: Molecular evolution and ecology of Klamath Basin suckers. Part B - Evidence for a lethal homozyhous genotpe at the Ankyrin(g) locus in Klamath Basin suckers (Catostomidae) Author: Oregon Cooperative Wildlife Research Unit Year: 2000, 2005 One chapter of a seven chapter annual report from 1999 examining ecological issues regarding the shortnose and Lost River sucker populations in Upper Klamath Lake and Williamson River. Close

• 2876. [Image] Technical assistance and the Oregon Plan for Salmon and Watersheds: a statewide assessment by the Healthy Streams Partnership

  	"November 2002"; 66 p. in various paginations: ill., form -- Executive summary ([6]p.)
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Technical assistance and the Oregon Plan for Salmon and Watersheds: a statewide assessment by the Healthy Streams Partnership Author: Healthy Streams Partnership Year: 2002, 2007, 2005 "November 2002"; 66 p. in various paginations: ill., form -- Executive summary ([6]p.) Title: Technical assistance and the Oregon Plan for Salmon and Watersheds: a statewide assessment by the Healthy Streams Partnership Author: Healthy Streams Partnership Year: 2002, 2007, 2005 "November 2002"; 66 p. in various paginations: ill., form -- Executive summary ([6]p.) Close

• 2877. [Image] Final economic analysis of critical habitat designation for the bull trout

  	FINAL ECONOMIC ANALYSIS OF CRITICAL HABITAT DESIGNATION FOR THE BULL TROUT September 2004 FINAL ECONOMIC ANALYSIS OF CRITICAL HABITAT DESIGNATION FOR THE BULL TROUT Prepared for: Division of Economics U. ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Final economic analysis of critical habitat designation for the bull trout Author: U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Year: 2004, 2005 FINAL ECONOMIC ANALYSIS OF CRITICAL HABITAT DESIGNATION FOR THE BULL TROUT September 2004 FINAL ECONOMIC ANALYSIS OF CRITICAL HABITAT DESIGNATION FOR THE BULL TROUT Prepared for: Division of Economics U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service 4401 N. Fairfax Drive Arlington, VA 22203 Prepared by: Bioeconomics, Inc. 315 S. 4th E. Missoula, MT 59801 TABLE OF CONTENTS EXECUTIVE SUMMARY ES- 1 1 INTRODUCTION AND BACKGROUND 1- 1 1.1 Description of Species and Habitat 1- 2 1.2 Proposed Critical Habitat 1- 5 1.3 Framework and Methodology 1- 6 1.3.1 Types of Economic Effects Considered 1- 6 1.3.2 Defining the Baseline 1- 9 1.3.3 Direct Compliance Costs 1- 10 1.3.4 Indirect Costs 1- 10 1.3.5 Benefits 1- 14 1.3.6 Analytic Time Frame 1- 15 1.3.7 General Analytic Steps 1- 15 1.4 Information Sources 1- 16 2 RELEVANT BASELINE INFORMATION 2- 1 2.1 Socioeconomic Profile of the Critical Habitat Areas 2- 1 2.1.1 Population 2- 1 2.1.2 Land Ownership and Major Uses 2- 2 2.1.3 Employment 2- 12 2.1.4 Economic and Demographic Characteristics of the 74 Counties Containing Bull Trout Critical Habitat 2- 15 2.1.5. Tribes of the Columbia and Klamath Basins 2- 18 2.2 Baseline Elements 2- 21 2.2.1 Recovery Plan 2- 21 2.2.2 Overlap with Other Listed Species 2- 22 2.2.3 Federal and State Statutes and Regulations 2- 25 2.2.4 Summary Discussion of Impacts of Baseline Regulations on Economic Analysis 2- 40 2.2.5 Discussion: Impacts of Existing Fisheries Policies on Timber and Grazing Activities 2- 43 3 FORECASTED ECONOMIC IMPACTS 3- 1 3.1 Categories of Economic Impacts 3- 1 3.1.1 Section 7 Consultations 3- 2 3.1.2 Technical Assistance 3- 4 3.1.3 Project Modifications 3- 5 3.1.4 Distributional and Regional Economic Effects 3- 5 3.2 Consultation History for Bull Trout Since Listing 3- 7 3.2.1 Action Agencies and Activities Involved in Past Bull Trout Consultations 3- 7 3.2.2 Formal Section 7 Consultations History on Bull Trout Since Listing . 3- 13 3.2.3 Informal Section 7 Consultations History on Bull Trout 3- 15 3.3 Project Modifications 3- 16 3.3.1 Modifications to FHWA Bridge Projects 3- 16 3.3.2 Modifications to Grazing Permits 3- 17 3.3.3 Modifications to Timber Harvest 3- 18 3.3.4 Modifications to Mining Operations 3- 20 3.3.5 Modifications to Agricultural Irrigation Projects 3- 21 3.3.6 Modifications to Dams and Hydroelectric Projects 3- 24 3.3.7 Modifications to Forest Management and Road Maintenance Projects 3- 29 3.3.8 Activities Unlikely to Involve Significant Modification 3- 29 3.4 Projected Future Section 7 Consultations Involving the Bull Trout 3- 29 3.4.1 Projected Future Formal Section 7 Consultations 3- 33 3.4.2 Projected Future Informal Section 7 Consultations 3- 36 ESTIMATING THE CO- EXTENSIVE COSTS OF THE DESIGNATION 4- 1 4.1 Summary of Estimated Impacts 4- 2 4.1.1 Annual Administrative Costs of Consultation 4- 2 4.1.2 Costs Associated with Development of HCPs Within Proposed Bull Trout Critical Habitat 4- 3 4.1.3 Annual Bull Trout Project Modification Costs 4- 4 4.1.4 Proposed Critical Habitat Units Expected to Generate the Greatest Economic Impacts 4- 5 4.2 Discussion of Impacts by Action Agency 4- 6 4.2.1 Army Corps of Engineers 4- 7 4.2.2 Bureau of Land Management 4- 9 4.2.3 Bonneville Power Administration 4- 10 4.2.4 Bureau of Reclamation 4- 25 4.2.5 Federal Highway Administration 4- 29 4.2.6 Federal Energy Regulatory Commission 4- 31 4.2.7 U. S. Forest Service 4- 52 4.2.8 Other Action Agencies 4- 79 4.3 Potential Impacts on Small Entities 4- 79 4.3.1 Identifying Activities That May Involve Small Entities 4- 81 4.3.2 Costs Associated with Agriculture Water Diversions 4- 83 4.3.3 Hydroelectric Facility Re- licensing 4- 84 4.3.4 Mining 4- 87 4.4 Potential Impacts on the Energy Industry 4- 88 4.4.1 Evaluation of Whether the Designation will Result in a Reduction in Electricity Production in Excess of One Billion Kilowatt- Hours Per Year or in Excess of 500 Megawatts of Installed Capacity 4- 89 4.4.2 Evaluation of Whether the Designation will Result in an Increase in the Cost of Energy Production in Excess of One Percent 4- 91 APPENDIX A: Detailed Description of Critical Habitat Units A- l APPENDIX B: Ownership of Lands Adjacent to Proposed Critical Habitat Unit and Subunit B- l APPENDIX C: Overlap of Proposed Bull Trout Critical Habitat and Salmon and Steelhead Habitat C- l APPENDIX D: Listing of All Suggested Project Modifications Found in Formal Biological Opinions: By Activity Type D- l APPENDIX E: Length ( stream) and area ( lakes) of proposed designated bull trout critical habitat that is within U. S. Forest Service Land and Forest Service Wilderness Areas E- l APPENDIX F: Breakdown of Total Annual Estimated Costs by Proposed Critical Habitat Unit F- l EXECUTIVE SUMMARY 1. The purpose of this report is to identify and analyze the potential economic impacts associated with the designation of critical habitat for the Columbia River and Klamath River Distinct Population Segments ( DPSs) of bull trout ( Salvelinus confluentus), hereafter " bull trout." This report was prepared by Bioeconomics, Inc. of Missoula, Montana, for the U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service's ( the Service) Division of Economics. 2. Section 4( b)( 2) of the Endangered Species Act ( the Act) requires the Service to designate critical habitat on the basis of the best scientific data available, after taking into consideration the economic impact, and any other relevant impact, of specifying any particular area as critical habitat. The Service may exclude areas from critical habitat designation when the benefits of exclusion outweigh the benefits of including the areas within critical habitat, provided the exclusion will not result in extinction of the species. KEY FINDINGS Total costs associated with both listing and critical habitat designation for the bull trout are forecast to be $ 200 million to $ 260 million over the next ten years. Total costs associated with both listing and critical habitat designation for the bull trout within the proposed Klamath Distinct Population Segment are forecast to be $ 5.3 million to $ 7.3 million over the next ten years. Total costs associated with both listing and critical habitat designation for the bull trout within the proposed Columbia Distinct Population Segment are forecast to be $ 195 million to $ 253 million over the next ten years. Federal agencies are expected to bear 70 to 75 percent of these costs; private entities will incur the remaining 25 to 30 percent. Project modification costs account for as much as 63 percent of forecast costs. Administrative cost represent the remaining 37 percent. U. S. Forest Service and Army Corps of Engineer- related activities account for approximately 70 percent of forecast project modification costs. Activities experiencing the greatest costs include timber harvesting, irrigation diversions, and dam and reservoir operations. Dam and reservoir- related consultations, including power facility re- licensing, account for 42 percent of forecast project modification costs ( excluding the cost associated with reduced irrigation diversions). Timber harvest, irrigation diversions, habitat conservation plans, and mining account for 29 percent, 12 percent, eight percent, and three percent of forecast costs, respectively. In terms of river miles, approximately 18 percent of the total forecast costs are associated with one percent of the proposed designation, 25 percent with five percent of the proposed designation, and 45 percent with ten percent of the proposed designation. When expressed in terms of the expected cost per river mile, the two most costly units are the Willamette River Basin ( Unit 4) and the Malheur River Basin ( Unit 13). ES- 1 Framework for the Analysis 3. The primary purpose of this analysis is to estimate the economic impact associated with the designation of critical habitat for the bull trout. This information is intended to assist the Secretary in making decisions about whether the benefits of excluding particular areas from the designation outweigh the benefits of including those areas in the designation. 1 This economic analysis considers the economic efficiency effects that may result from the designation, including habitat protections that may be co- extensive with the listing of the species. It also addresses distribution of impacts, including an assessment of the potential effects on small entities and the energy industry. This information can be used by decision- makers to assess whether the effects of the designation might unduly burden a particular group or economic sector. 4. This analysis focuses on the direct and indirect costs of the rule. However, economic impacts to land use activities can exist in the absence of critical habitat. These impacts may result from, for example, local zoning laws, State and natural resource laws, and enforceable management plans and best management practices ( BMPs) applied by other State and Federal agencies. For example, as discussed in detail in this report, regional management plans, such as the Northwest Forest Plan, PACFISH and INFISH provide significant protection to bull trout and its habitat while imposing significant costs within the region. Economic impacts that result from these types of protections are not included in this assessment as they are considered to be part of the regulatory and policy " baseline." 5. The measurement of direct compliance costs focuses on the implementation of section 7 of the Act. This section requires Federal agencies to consult with the Service to ensure that any action authorized, funded, or carried out will not likely jeopardize the continued existence of any endangered or threatened species or result in the destruction or adverse modification of critical habitat. The administrative costs of these consultations, along with the costs of project modifications resulting from these consultations, represent the direct compliance costs of designating critical habitat. Importantly, this analysis does not differentiate between consultations that result from the listing of the species ( i. e., the jeopardy standard) and consultations that result from the presence of critical habitat ( i. e., the adverse modification standard). 6. The analysis examines activities taking place both within and adjacent to the proposed designation. It estimates impacts based on activities that are " reasonably foreseeable," including, but not limited to, activities that are currently authorized, permitted, or funded, or for which proposed plans are currently available to the public. Accordingly, the analysis bases estimates on activities that are likely to occur within a ten- year time frame, beginning on the day that the current proposed rule became available to the public ( November 30, 2002). The ten- year time frame was chosen for the analysis because, as the time horizon for an economic analysis is expanded, the assumptions on which the projected number of projects and cost impacts associated with those projects becomes increasingly 1 16U. S. C. § 1533( b)( 2). ES- 2 speculative. An exception to the 10 year analysis time horizon used in this analysis is for Federal Energy Regulatory Commission ( FERC) licenses, which are renewed for up to 50 years. Accordingly, this analysis estimates the annualized costs of the expected impacts associated with section 7 bull trout consultations involving FERC re- licensing over a 50 year time horizon. 7. The analysis is based on a wide range of information sources. Numerous individuals were contacted from the Service, as well as from the U. S. Forest Service ( USFS), Federal Highway Administration ( FHWA), Bureau of Land Management ( BLM), Army Corps of Engineers ( ACOE), Bureau of Reclamation ( BOR), Bonneville Power Administration ( BPA), Natural Resources Conservation Service ( NRCS), U. S. Environmental Protection Agency ( EPA), National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration ( NOAA) and other Federal agencies. The analysis of the hydroelectric facilities and other dam structures in the region also relied in information from the Northwest Power and Conservation Council ( NWPCC), the Pacific Northwest Utility Coordinating Council as well as information from utilities owning dams in bull trout proposed critical habitat ( e. g., Avista Corporation ( Avista), Eugene Water and Electric Board, Pacificorp and Portland General Electric ( PGE)). Native American Tribes ( e. g., Confederated Salish and Kootenai Tribes), State agencies ( e. g., State Departments of Environmental Quality ( DEQ) and State Departments of Transportation ( DOTs)) and industry organizations ( e. g., American Forest Resource Council, American Farm Bureau and Northwest Mining Association) were also contacted, as were numerous individuals in the private sector on topics ranging from irrigation to forestry to bull trout conservation. Census Bureau and other Department of Commerce data was relied on to characterize the regional economy. 8. The bull trout was listed as a threatened species in 1998.2 Since that time, numerous Action agencies have participated in well over 200 formal consultations and thousands of informal consultations involving bull trout. The past consultation record was used as a starting point from which to predict future consultation activity. Action agencies provided additional information on likely changes in future consultation activity following designation of critical habitat. In some cases these agencies saw little change in future consultation levels. For example, FHWA projects are planned for many years in advance and bridge or road- related bull trout consultations are generally quite certain and foreseeable. In some cases ( e. g., mining activity, irrigation diversions) it was determined that the historical consultation record understated the potential level of future consultation activity for the species and adjustments to future predicted consultation levels were made. For dam and reservoir operations, a wide spectrum of information from agency representatives, as well as the actual FERC re- licensing schedules for privately operated hydropower facilities were used to augment historical consultation rates and develop future annual cost estimates associated with bull trout consultations on dam, reservoir and power- related activities. 2 This economic analysis applies only to the Columbia River and Klamath River DPSs of bull trout and is not a rangewide analysis. The rangewide listing of the bull trout occurred in 1999 and critical habitat will be proposed for the remainder of the range at a later date. ES- 3 Exhibit ES. l provides a summary of the wide range of activities that may be impacted by bull trout- related consultations. Exhibit ES. l PROJECTED ACTIVITIES AFFECTED BY BULL TROUT Action Agency Army Corps of Engineers Bureau of Land Management Bonneville Power Administration Bureau of Reclamation Federal Highway Commission Federal Energy Regulatory Commission U. S. Forest Service Other agencies, including NPS, BIA, U. S. Department of Agriculture ( USDA), U. S. Geological Survey ( USGS), U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service and NOAA Fisheries Activities Consulted on Dam and reservoir operations, streambank stabilization, dredging, bridge replacement, stream restoration. Forest management, grazing, timber harvest, resource maintenance and road construction, weed management, streambank stabilization, flood control projects. Federal Columbia River Power System ( FCRPS)- dam operation, fisheries restoration and augmentation, agricultural practices and irrigation systems. Dam and reservoir operations, irrigation diversions. Highway bridge replacement. Dam re- licensing and removal. Timber harvest, grazing, mining, resource maintenance and road construction, weed management, streambank stabilization, recreation, special use permits, watershed restoration, road decommissioning, irrigation diversions, culvert replacement, and prescribed fuel reduction programs. Assorted activities, primarily fisheries and stream and wetland restoration. Results of the Analysis 9. The economic impacts associated with the designation of critical habitat for the bull trout are expected to range from $ 200 million to $ 260 million over the next ten years ($ 20 million to $ 26 million per year). Federal agencies are expected to bear approximately 70 to 75 percent of the total costs of this designation. A significant portion of the land adjacent to the proposed designation is Federally owned ( 58 percent), 36 percent is under private ownership and the remainder is comprised of Tribal, State or local interests. Of the Federal lands, the majority is managed by the USFS ( 85 percent) and the BLM ( 12 percent). The remaining 25 to 30 percent of costs are expected to be borne by private entities. Exhibit ES. 2 shows the location of USFS and BLM managed land within the proposed designation. ES- 4 Exhibit ES. 2 ES- 5 10. In some cases, the cost associated with consultation is not borne by the Action agency, but passed onto other parties. For example, while farmers and ranchers do not consult on the operation of Federal irrigation impoundments, irrigators could be impacted by potential reductions in water deliveries to maintain instream flow during dry years. While the unit location of USFS- related water diversions is uncertain, it is likely to occur in the Salmon River ( Unit 16), Clark Fork ( Unit 2), Southwest Idaho River and Clearwater River ( Unit 15) Basins, as these units contain the largest portion of USFS managed lands. 11. Consultations that may involve private entities include those related to timber harvest, grazing, mining and power facility re- licensing. Some of the costs associated with these consultations, however, are expected to be borne directly by or passed onto the Federal government ( e. g., increased logging and yarding costs passed onto the USFS through lower stumpage bids for timber). Most of the forecast project modification costs resulting from designation ( 42 percent) are dam and reservoir related ( excluding USFS water diversions). These costs result from consultations on ACOE and BOR dams and reservoirs, BPA consultations on the FCRPS, and FERC re- licensing consultations. Exhibit ES. 3 illustrates the location of major dams within the proposed critical habitat. The remaining project modification costs are associated with timber harvest ( 29 percent), USFS- related water diversions ( 12 percent), habitat conservation plans ( eight percent), and placer gold mining ( three percent). Grazing, forest management, road and bridge construction and maintenance and other activities each account for less than two percent of forecast project modification costs. Exhibit ES. 4 provides the distribution of total costs by activity. 12. Costs can be expressed in terms of unit or river mile; both of these metrics are useful in describing economic impacts. 3 On a cost per unit basis the largest portion of forecast costs are expected to occur in Unit 4, the Willamette River Basin ( 18 percent). These costs are attributable to fish passage and temperature control projects and annual operating and maintenance and fish study costs at ACOE's facilities in the Upper Willamette River System ( Dexter, Lookout Point, Hills Creek and Blue River Dams). The next most costly unit is Unit 16, the Salmon River Basin ( 12 percent). Because this is the largest unit in terms of river miles and proportion of USFS managed land, and because future USFS activities are expected to generate approximately 70 percent of the consultation activity, this unit bears the greatest number of future bull trout- related consultations. Therefore, the administrative costs account for a large portion of the costs in this unit. Together, these two units account for 30 percent ( approximately $ 8.2 million) of forecast costs. The next three most costly units, Hells Canyon complex ( Unit 12) and the Clark Fork River ( Unit 2) and Malheur River ( Unit 13) Basins, each account for eight percent ( a unit cost range of approximately $ 2.1 million to $ 2.3 million) of forecast costs. In total, these five units account for almost 55 percent of forecast costs ( approximately $ 14.8 million). 3 Twelve of the units also contain more than 500,000 lake acres of critical habitat. These units account for approximately 55 percent of the potential economic impacts associated with the proposed designation ($ 15.4 million). The Clark Fork River Basin ( Unit 2) contains almost 60 percent of the lake acres ( more than 300,000 acres) and accounts for eight percent of the cost ( approximately $ 3 million). Because all 25 units contain river miles, the costs are expressed in terms of dollars per river mile for comparison. ES- 6 ES- 7 ES- 8 13. Project modifications or other restrictions that engender cost and revenue impacts involving commercial enterprises can have a subsequent detrimental effect on other sectors of the local economy, especially when the affected industry is central to the local economy. Industries within a geographic area are interdependent in the sense that they purchase output from other industries and sectors, while also supplying inputs to other businesses. Therefore, direct economic effects on a particular enterprise can affect regional output and employment in multiple industries. The extent to which regional economic impacts are realized depends largely on whether a significant number of projects are stopped or fundamentally altered. For example, impacts to the timber or grazing industries depend on whether required project modifications substantially reduce output within economic sectors below that which would be seen in the absence of the trout consultation. 14. Examination of BOs involving timber harvest and grazing show only small and sporadic reductions in either grazing opportunity or available timber harvest. Therefore, this analysis assumes that regional economic impacts associated with these activities will be unpredictable ( in terms of geographic location and timing) and small in the context of the overall economy of the Columbia River Basin. In the case of agricultural water diversions on Forest Service lands, regional economic impacts are not modeled due to uncertainty about the magnitude and potential location of impacts. 15. Exhibit ES- 5 highlights the relative contributions of each unit to total forecast costs. Exhibit ES- 6 then presents the unit cost by river mile. Considering the cost per river mile, the Willamette River ( Unit 4) and Malheur River ( Unit 13) Basins are the most costly units. Together these two units account for 25 percent of the costs ( approximately $ 7.0 million, annualized) over two percent of the proposed miles of the designation ( 451 miles). Overall, 10 percent of the river miles ( 1,910 miles) in eight units account for approximately 45 percent of the total costs ( approximately $ 12.5 million, annualized). 4 4 In terms of cost per lake acre, the Willamette River Basin is the most expensive unit ( Unit 4), followed by the Northeast Washington River ( Unit 22) and Upper Columbia River ( Unit 21) Basins. These three units account for approximately 25 percent of the cost ($ 6.8 million) and five percent of the river miles ( 1,020 miles) in the proposed designation. ES- 9 tn m W GO 16. Consideration of the regulatory baseline is particularly pertinent in the context of estimating economic costs attributable to section 7 for bull trout. Specifically, existing regulations such as the Federal Power Act ( FPA) and Wilderness Act of 1964, fisheries management directives ( Northwest Forest Plan, INFISH and PACFISH) and the presence of other listed species ( especially anadromous fish) provide for the protection of areas that could contribute to the recovery of bull trout and improve riparian habitat and water quality throughout the proposed designation. Thus, the costs of this designation is limited by the extent to which existing regulations already impose requirements on land use and resource management within the proposed designation. In addition, the cost estimates developed in this report reflect various allocations made throughout the analysis for projects benefitting more than one listed species. Since these allocations are important to the analysis, Exhibit ES. 7 describes how forecasted costs were allocated among bull trout and other listed species. Exhibit ES. 7 ALLOCATION OF ESTIMATED FUTURE PROJECT MODIFICATION COSTS Agency / Project ACOE - Upper Willamette River Dams and Reservoirs BPA - Federal Columbia River Power System FERC - re- licensing hydroelectric facilities USFS activities Allocation NOAA Fisheries and the Service are currently consulting on salmon, steelhead and bull trout in this proposed area. No clear allocation of costs can be made between these species, as most of the projects modifications would be sought under both the NOAA and Service consultations. Therefore, one- third of estimated costs are allocated to each species. This is likely to overstate the cost of bull trout conservation rather than understate it, since the primary driving force behind these project modifications is the salmon. While there is extensive discussion of the relative magnitude of potential bull trout versus salmon mitigation actions, because of the relatively modest project modification costs ( up to $ 400,000 associated with fishery studies) there is no allocation of costs to salmon. The estimation of section 7 bull trout costs associated with FERC re- licensing includes allocation of mitigation costs for specific dams to salmon, as well as to other aquatic species. As a result, a little more than 40 percent of total fishery-related costs are allocated to bull trout, and five percent specifically to bull trout section 7 consultation. While certain costs in the sample of timber consultations were allocated to other listed species ( e. g. grizzlies and cutthroat trout), there is no allocation of costs to anadromous species. Summary of Costs 17. Exhibit ES. 8 provides a detailed summary of the co- extensive costs of designation of critical habitat for the bull trout. These costs are presented on an annualized basis. A map of the watersheds that encompass each unit is provided in Exhibit ES. 9 to assist the reader in understanding the location and distribution of estimated costs. A detailed discussion of the estimated administrative and project modification costs by critical habitat unit is presented in the unit- by- unit summary section following Exhibit ES. 8. ES- 12 Exhibit ES. 8 SUMMARY OF SECTION 7 COSTS FOR THE BULL TROUT ( Annualized) Unit Unit 1 - Klamath River Basin Unit 2 - Clark Fork River Basin Unit 3 - Kootenai River Basin Unit 4 - Willamette River Basin Unit 5 - Hood River Basin Unit 6 - Deschutes River Basin Unit 7 - Odell Lake Unit 8 - John Day River Basin Unit 9 - Umatilla- Walla Walla River Basins Unit 10 - Grande Ronde River Basin Unit 11 - Imaha/ Snake River Basins Unit 12 - Hells Canyon Complex Unit 13 - Malheur River Basin Unit 14 - Coeur d'Alene Lake Basin Unit 15 - Clearwater River Basin Unit 16 - Salmon River Basin Unit 17 - Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit 18 - Little Lost River Basin Unit 19 - Lower Columbia River Basin Unit 20 - Middle Columbia River Basin Unit 21 - Upper Columbia River Basin Unit 22 - Northwest Washington River Basins Unit 23 - Snake River Basin in Washington Unit 24 - Columbia River Basin Unit 25 - Snake River Basin Multiple unit or unknown a Estimated Range of Cost ($ l, 000fs) $ 529 to $ 733 $ 1,321 to $ 2,192 $ 328 to $ 402 $ 4,497 to $ 4,891 $ 328 to $ 413 $ 430 to $ 719 $ 51 to $ 56 $ 446 to $ 600 $ 98 to $ 211 $ 467 to $ 580 $ 559 to $ 605 $ 1,939 to $ 2,338 $ 2,006 to $ 2,095 $ 429 to $ 693 $ 995 to $ 1,676 $ 2,059 to $ 3,319 $ 1,004 to $ 1,867 $ 150 to $ 176 $ 385 to $ 494 $ 391 to $ 494 $ 196 to $ 505 $ 965 to $ 1,397 $ 230 to $ 287 $ 243 to $ 504 $ 135 $ 1,303 Notes: These estimates include all section 7 costs, including those co- extensive with the listing and designation of critical habitat for the bull trout. Costs are reported in 2003 dollars. A more detailed presentation of these costs is provided in Appendix F. a Miscellaneous costs ($ 213,000 annually) and the costs associated with development of habitat conservation Dlans ($ 1,090,000 annuallv) have not been allocated to the unit level due to uncertainty as to their location. ES- 13 Exhibit ES- 9 ES- 14 Unit- bv- Unit Summary 18. The following discussion presents a unit- by- unit synopsis of the co- extensive costs of designation of critical habitat for the bull trout. Details on how these cost estimates were developed is provided in Section 4 of this report. 19. From an aggregate perspective, forecast project modification costs are dominated by dam related activities, totaling about 42 percent of all estimated costs. Typical costs include fish passage, changes in operations, habitat protection or restoration, and fishery studies at 36 FERC- licensed hydroelectric facilities and at more than 30 major Federal hydropower, irrigation and flood projects. The second largest category of costs is associated with timber harvest on Federal lands, representing about 29 percent of all estimated costs. These costs include harvest reduction, fishery study and monitoring costs, costs related to roads and culverts, and changes to log yarding systems. The remaining costs are split among a large number of activities including the development of habitat conservation plans, mining, agriculture and irrigation diversions, grazing, bridge construction and maintenance, and general forest management. Accordingly, the primary factor driving the distribution of costs across units is the location of significant dam projects for power, irrigation, and flood control. This factor is highlighted in the following unit- by- unit discussion. The second most important factor is the occurrence of federally- owned acreage within a given unit, particularly the acreage of non- wilderness lands managed by the USFS. This factor drives both timber costs and administrative consultation costs. 20. A significant component of the total estimated cost of this designation are the administrative costs associated with conducting both formal and informal consultations on the species ( approximately 37 to 50 percent of total forecast bull trout- related costs). These costs accrue to the Service as well as to action agencies and the public. In some cases these administrative costs constitute a majority of the estimated costs for a unit, suggesting that there will be many activities consulted on but few resulting project modifications. 21. This discussion is presented on a unit by unit basis. A perspective on how the units compare, in both absolute terms and in terms of cost per river mile of proposed critical habitat, is provided in Exhibits ES- 6 and ES- 7. For purposes of this summary, proposed units with per mile costs ( after adjusting each unit's costs for its respective unoccupied habitat) forecast to be less than half of the proposed designation- wide average are described as having " relatively low costs." Units with per mile costs forecast to be between 50 percent and 200 percent ( i. e., twice) the designation- wide average costs are described as having " relatively moderate costs." Units with per- mile costs forecast to be greater than twice the designation- wide average costs are described as having " relatively high costs." Note that these descriptors are intended as a general guide, and refer to total cost only. Individual economic sectors and entities within a unit may bear disproportionate shares of these costs, as discussed in Section 4. 22. Unit 1: Klamath River Basin - The Klamath River Basin is located in south- central Oregon. Proposed critical habitat within this unit includes 475 km ( 295 mi) of streams and ES- 15 3,775 ha ( 9,327 ac) of lake habitat. The Klamath River Basin Unit is largely contained within Klamath County Oregon. The town of Klamath Falls is the largest community within the county. The Klamath River Basin Unit has a relatively high percentage of proposed critical habitat that is currently either unoccupied or of unknown occupancy ( 72 percent). Approximately 69 percent of the stream miles proposed for designation are within Federal land. 23. The Klamath River Basin Unit is a relatively moderate cost unit. Estimated total annual bull trout- related costs within this unit range between $ 529,000 and $ 733,000. These estimates include $ 425,000 per year in administrative costs. It is estimated that costs associated with consultations on timber harvest and agricultural irrigation withdrawals will constitute the large majority of potential future project modification costs in the unit ( estimated at between 73 percent and 87 percent of total annual project modification costs). These agricultural diversion- related costs are expected to result from reductions in available irrigation water. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 15,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 24. Unit 2: Clark Fork River Basin - The Clark Fork River Basin Unit is the largest unit within the proposed designation. This unit includes most of Western Montana and the Idaho panhandle. This Unit includes the Missoula and Bitterroot River Valleys in Western Montana, the Kalispell- Flathead Lake Region, and the Lake Pend Orielle Region of North Idaho. These areas contain many of the larger towns and communities within Western Montana and North Idaho. Approximately 54 percent of the proposed streams and 33 percent of proposed lakes in Clark Fork Unit are within Federal lands. There is no unoccupied habitat within the proposed Clark Fork Critical Habitat Unit. 25. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 1.3 million and $ 2.2 million. These estimates include $ 800,000 per year in administrative costs. In addition, a number of agencies and activities will incur significant annual project modification costs associated with the bull trout in this unit. Specifically, • Timber harvest activity is expected to generate the largest share of future project modification costs in this unit ($ 270,000 to $ 680,000 per year). These costs include harvest reduction, fishery study and monitoring costs, costs related to road and culverts, and changes to log yarding systems. • Costs associated with forecast project modifications to irrigation diversions within this unit range from zero to $ 280,000. These costs represent potential costs to agricultural producers associated with reductions in available irrigation water. 26. Other significant forecast project modification costs within this unit are associated with mining ( up to $ 100,000 annually, principally involving watershed assessment costs), FERC hydro re- licensing ($ 50,000 to $ 91,000 annually), and FHWA bridge and road work ($ 45,000 per year, generally involving constraints on in- stream work periods). Forecast FERC- related costs are associated with several major hydroelectric facilities within the unit, ES- 16 including Kerr Dam on the Flathead River and Thompson Falls Dam on the Clark Fork. Additionally, bull trout- related modifications on operation of the FCRPS have resulted in changes in operations at Hungry Horse Dam ( a BOR facility on the S. Fork of the Flathead) and Albeni Falls ( an ACOE facility that controls the level of Lake Pend Orielle). Bull trout study costs specific to the Clark Fork Unit and associated with FCRPS consultation are expected to cost up to $ 97,000 annually. 27. Although the proposed Clark Fork River Basin Critical Habitat Unit has significant forecast total annual costs, these costs should be viewed in light of the large size of this proposed unit. In fact, the Clark Fork Unit is forecast to be one of the lowest cost units, when expressed per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. 28. Unit 3: Kootenai River Basin - A short stretch of the Kootenai River lies in the U. S., looping down out of British Columbia. The Kootenai Unit thus comprises only the northwestern corner of Montana, including Libby Dam, and the northeastern tip of the Idaho panhandle. This unit is contained within two counties, Boundary County, Idaho and Lincoln County, Montana. Within this proposed critical habitat unit, approximately 53 percent of the rivers and streams proposed for designation are on Federal land. There is no unoccupied bull trout habitat within this unit. 29. The Kootenai River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Total forecast annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 328,000 and $ 402,000. Of this amount, the majority, approximately $ 290,000 annually, are forecast administrative costs. In addition, it is estimated that project modification costs within the Kootenai River Unit will total between $ 38,000 and $ 112,000 annually. Costs associated with timber harvest are expected to be the largest category of future project modification costs in this unit ($ 27,000 to $ 69,000 per year, including costs of harvest reduction, fishery study and monitoring costs, costs related to roads and culverts, and changes to log yarding systems). Costs resulting from modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions ( primarily reductions in irrigation withdrawals) could range from zero to $ 28,000. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 5,000 per year in project modification costs. Bull trout- related modifications to operations of the FCRPS have resulted in changes in operations at Libby Dam. 30. Unit 4: Willamette River Basin - The Willamette River Basin Unit includes 337 km ( 209 mi) of stream and 1,600 ha ( 3,954 ac) of lake habitat in the McKenzie River and Middle Fork Willamette River subbasins of Western Oregon. The unit is located primarily within Lane County, but also extends into Linn County. The unit contains Eugene, Oregon and surrounding areas. Approximately 46 percent of the proposed waters within this unit are on Federal land and about 23 percent of the waters in the unit are currently either unoccupied by the bull trout or of unknown occupancy. 31. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 4.5 million and $ 4.9 million. Of this amount, approximately $ 125,000 are forecast ES- 17 administrative costs. Thus, most of the costs for this unit are associated with required project modifications. While project modification costs are forecast to be associated with timber harvest activities and agricultural diversions within this unit ( estimated between $ 22,000 and $ 55,000 annually), the vast majority of forecast costs are associated with dam and reservoir operations in the unit. 32. The ACOE is currently in consultation on 13 flood control facilities located in the Upper Willamette River system. Potential future costs of required modifications for bull trout will likely be driven by provisions for temperature control facilities at the Lookout Point, Hills Creek, and Blue River dams, and trap and haul passage at Lookout Point, Hills Creek, and possibly a fish ladder at Dexter Dam. It is estimated that these passage and temperature control modifications and operation at ACOE operated impoundments in the unit will cost between $ 4.3 and $ 4.5 million per year. It is further estimated that annual project modification costs associated with FERC re- licensing of hydroelectric facilities in the unit will cost between $ 70,000 and $ 144,000 annually. These costs are associated with several hydroelectric facilities operated by the City of Eugene: Trail Bridge and Carmen on the McKenzie River, and Blue River Dam. 33. The Willamette River Unit is the highest cost of the proposed units in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation ( greater than $ 20,000 per river mile, annually). These costs are associated with dam and reservoir modifications to ACOE projects. However, the ACOE is also consulting with NOAA Fisheries on the impacts of these facilities on chinook salmon and steelhead, these costs might occur even absent the bull trout. 34. Unit 5: Hood River Basin - The Hood River Unit lies entirely within Hood River County, Oregon and contains the communities of Hood River and The Dalles among a number of smaller towns. The Unit includes the mainstem Hood River and three major tributaries: the Clear Branch Hood River, West Fork Hood River, and East Fork Hood River. A relatively high 43 percent of the proposed habitat in the Hood River Unit is currently either unoccupied or of unknown occupancy. Overall, about 48 percent of the waters proposed for designation within this unit are located on Federal lands. 35. The Hood River Unit is a relatively moderate- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 328,000 and $ 413,000. Of this amount, a substantial portion are forecast administrative costs ( approximately $ 282,000). The remainder of the forecast costs are associated with required project modifications. Costs associated with FERC re- licensing of hydroelectric facilities ($ 24,000 to $ 67,000) and timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 16,000 to $ 40,000 per year) are expected to be the most significant categories of future project modification costs in the unit. FERC licensed facilities include Powerdale on the Hood River. Agricultural irrigation diversions in the unit could experience up to $ 16,000 in annual project modification costs. Other activities are individually estimated to account for less than $ 5,000 per year in project modification costs. ES- 18 36. Unit 6: Deschutes River Basin - The Deschutes River Basin Unit in central Oregon contains two critical habitat subunits: the lower Deschutes and the upper Deschutes, separated by Big Falls, an impassible barrier on the Deschutes River. The Lower Deschutes critical habitat subunit is in Wasco, Sherman, Jefferson, Deschutes, and Crook Counties. The Upper Deschutes River critical habitat subunit is located in Deschutes, Crook, and Klamath counties. Approximately 801 km ( 498 mi) of stream habitat in the Deschutes River basin is proposed for critical habitat designation. Overall, a relatively high 37 percent of the proposed habitat within the Deschutes River Unit is unoccupied. The entire upper Deschutes River Critical Habitat subunit is currently unoccupied by the species. A relatively low portion ( 35 percent) of the waters proposed for designation within this unit are on Federal land. This unit also has a substantial amount of Tribal land ( 23 percent of proposed waters). 37. The Deschutes River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. It is forecast that total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 431,000 and $ 719,000. A relatively small portion of this amount, approximately $ 102,000 annually, are forecast administrative costs. The vast majority of these costs are associated with required project modifications. Specifically, costs associated with operation of BOR irrigation impoundments ($ 159,000 annually, largely associated with fishery studies), FERC re- licensing of hydroelectric facilities, ($ 106,000 to $ 280,000) and timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 42,000 to $ 105,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs, and changes in yarding systems) are expected to be the most significant categories of future project modification costs in this unit. The BOR- related costs are for studies at Crane Prairie and Wickiup Reservoirs on the Upper Deschutes River. Since both of these reservoirs are in the currently unoccupied Upper Deschutes subunit, dam and reservoir modifications are not reasonably foreseeable. Projected FERC re- licensing costs are for bull trout studies and passage at the Pelton- Round Butte Project on the Deschutes River. Agricultural irrigation diversion project modification costs associated with potential reductions in irrigation water availability could range from zero to $ 43,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to account for less than $ 15,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 38. Unit 7: Odell Lake - The Odell Lake Unit in central Oregon lies entirely within the Deschutes National Forest in Deschutes and Klamath counties. This unit is the smallest of the proposed units within the designation. Total proposed critical habitat includes approximately 2,675 ha ( 6,611 ac) of lake habitat and 18.1 km ( 11.3 mi) of streams. There is no unoccupied habitat within this unit. 39. Total annual costs associated with the bull trout within the unit are forecast to be between $ 51,000 and $ 56,000. Of this amount, almost all ( approximately $ 50,000 annually) will be associated with the administrative costs of the consultation process. It is estimated that project modification costs within the Odell Lake Unit will total less than $ 5,000 annually. These project modification costs are forecast to be largely associated with USFS activities. ES- 19 40. Unit 8: John Day River Basin - The John Day River Basin Unit in eastern Oregon includes the North Fork, the Middle Fork, and mainstem portions of the John Day River and their tributary streams in Wheeler, Grant, and Umatilla counties. A total of 1,080 km ( 671 mi) of stream habitat is proposed for designation as critical habitat. Overall, 19 percent of the proposed areas within the John Day River Unit are currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 54 percent of the waters proposed for designation within the John Day Unit are located on Federal land. 41. The John Day River Unit is a relatively low cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are forecast to be between $ 446,000 and $ 600,000. Of this amount, a large portion, approximately $ 278,000 annually, will be made up of administrative costs. The remainder of the forecast costs are associated with required project modifications. Specifically, project modifications associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 57,000 to $ 143,000 per year from reductions in harvest, fisheries studies, road and culvert costs, and changes in yarding systems) and placer mining on USFS lands ( up to $ 88,000 per year associated with requirements for and limitations on allowed stream crossing activity) are expected to generate the greatest share of project modification costs in this unit. Costs associated with agricultural irrigation diversion reductions could range from zero to $ 58,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. The John Day River Basin is one of two units identified in this study as a setting where bull trout related project modifications could have a significant impact on a small placer mining business, the other is the Hells Canyon Complex ( Unit 12). 42. Unit 9: Umatilla- Walla Walla River Basins - The Umatilla and Walla Walla Rivers Unit is located in northeastern Oregon and southeastern Washington. The unit includes 636 km ( 395 mi) of streams extending across portions of Umatilla, Union, and Wallowa counties in Oregon, and Walla Walla and Columbia counties in Washington. Overall, 17 percent of the proposed critical habitat within this unit is currently unoccupied by the species. A relatively low portion ( 32 percent) of the waters proposed for designation within the Umatilla- Walla Walla Unit are located on Federal land. 43. The Umatilla- Walla Walla River Unit is among the lowest cost units, in terms of consultation- related cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. It is estimated that total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 98,000 and $ 211,000. Of this amount, approximately $ 59,000 annually will be associated with the administrative costs of the consultation process and the remainder with required project modifications. Specifically, fisheries studies associated with FCRPS consultations could cost up to $ 43,000 annually. Project modification associated with timber harvest on USFS lands is expected to be another significant category of future costs in this unit ($ 26,000 to $ 65,000 per year). Agricultural irrigation diversions could experience up to $ 26,000 in annual project modification costs within this unit. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. In addition to the consultation and project modification costs, the Walla Walla Drainage is in ES- 20 the final stages of developing a basin- wide habitat conservation plan to protect bull trout, among other species. The plan has cost approximately $ 4 million to develop, and it is expected an additional $ 1 million will be spent to complete the plan during the next year or two. 44. Unit 10: Grande Ronde River Basin - The Grande Ronde Unit extends across Union, Wallowa, and Umatilla counties in northeastern Oregon, and Asotin, Columbia, and Garfield counties in southeastern Washington. This unit includes the Grande Ronde River from its headwaters to the confluence with the Snake River and a number of its tributaries, the largest being the Wallowa River. Approximately 1,030 km ( 640 mi) of stream habitat in the Grande Ronde River basin is proposed for critical habitat designation. Overall, seven percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Grand Ronde River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 52 percent of the waters proposed for designation within this unit are located on Federal land. 45. The Grand Ronde River Unit is a low- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 467,000 and $ 580,000. Of this amount, the vast majority, approximately $ 417,000 annually, are forecast to be administrative costs. The remainder of the forecast costs are associated with required project modifications. Specifically, fisheries studies within the unit associated with FCRPS consultations could cost up to $ 19,000 annually. Timber harvest on USFS lands is expected to be another significant source of future project modification costs in this unit ($ 34,000 to $ 87,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fisheries studies, and road and culvert costs, and changes in yarding systems). Agricultural irrigation diversion costs could be up to $ 35,000. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 46. Unit 11: Imnaha/ Snake River Basins - The Imnaha/ Snake Unit extends across Wallowa, Baker, and Union counties in northeastern Oregon and Adams and Idaho counties in western Idaho. The unit contains approximately 306 km ( 190 mi) of proposed critical habitat. All of the proposed habitat within the Imnaha- Snake River Unit is currently occupied by the species. Approximately 51 percent of the waters proposed for designation within this unit are located on Federal land. 47. The Imnaha/ Snake River Unit is a moderate- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 559,000 and $ 605,000. Of this amount, the large majority are made up of administrative costs ( approximately $ 544,000, annually). The remainder of the forecast costs are associated with required project modifications. Specifically, fishery studies within the unit associated with FCRPS consultations could cost up to $ 18,000 annually. Timber harvest activities on USFS lands are expected to be another significant category of future project modification costs ($ 10,000 to $ 26,000 per year). Agricultural irrigation diversion related project modification costs could range from zero ES- 21 to $ 11,000. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 5,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 48. Unit 12: Hells Canyon Complex - The Hells Canyon Complex Unit encompasses basins in Idaho and Oregon draining into the Snake River and its associated reservoirs, from Hells Canyon Dam upstream to the confluence of the Weiser River. The Hells Canyon Complex unit includes a total of approximately 1,000 km ( 621 mi) of streams proposed as critical habitat. A relatively high portion ( about 48 percent) of the proposed critical habitat within the Hells Canyon Complex Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 47 percent of the waters proposed for designation within this unit are located on Federal land. 49. The Hells Canyon Complex Unit is a relatively moderate- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. It is forecast that total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 1.9 million and $ 2.3 million. Of this amount, a majority are expected to be made up of administrative costs ( approximately $ 1.4 million, annually). In addition, significant categories of forecast project modification costs within this unit are associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 92,000 to $ 233,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs, and changes in yarding systems), placer mining on USFS land ($ 69,000 associated with requirements for and limitations on allowed stream crossing activity), FERC hydroelectric re- licensing ($ 111,000 to $ 259,000), and BOR reservoir activities ($ 192,000 annually, primarily for study related costs). The BOR reservoirs in the unit include Phillips Reservoir and Thief Valley Reservoir; projected costs are for bull trout related studies. Major FERC- licensed hydroelectric facilities in the unit include Hells Canyon, Brownlee and Oxbow. Agricultural irrigation diversions could experience up to $ 95,000 in annual project modification costs within this unit. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than 20,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. The Hells Canyon complex is one of two units identified in this study as a setting where bull trout related project modifications could have a significant impact on a small placer mining business, the other is the John Day River Basin ( Unit 8). 50. Unit 13: Malheur River Basin - The Malheur Unit is in the Malheur River Basin in eastern Oregon, in Grant, Baker, Harney, and Malheur counties. A total of 389 km ( 241 mi) of streams and two reservoirs are proposed for critical habitat. About 25 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Malheur River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 63 percent of the waters proposed for designation within the Malheur River Unit are located on Federal land. 51. The Malheur River Unit is the second highest cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 2.0 million and $ 2.1 million. Project modification costs make up a small portion of these costs, between $ 179,000 and $ 268,000 annually. The rest of the forecast costs are associated with administrative requirements. Major categories of forecast project modification costs within this unit are associated with ES- 22 timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 33,000 to $ 83,000 per year) and BOR reservoir activities ($ 133,000 annually). The BOR costs are for research as well as trap and haul fish passage that is ongoing at Beulah Reservoir on the Malheur River, and estimated research costs at Warm Springs Reservoir, which is currently unoccupied by bull trout. Possible reductions in agricultural irrigation diversions could cost from zero to $ 34,000 annually . Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 5,000 per year in project modification costs. 52. Unit 14: Coeur d'Alene Lake Basin - The Coeur d'Alene Lake Basin Unit in Idaho is broken into two subunits. The Coeur d'Alene Lake subunit lies within Kootenai, Shoshone, Benewah and Bonner counties. The St. Joe River subunit includes streams in Shoshone, Benewah, and Latah counties, Idaho. Thirty stream reaches or tributaries ( 677 km ( 421 mi)) and lakes comprising 12,727 ha ( 31,450 ac) of surface area are proposed as critical habitat within this unit. Of this, a relatively high portion ( 46 percent) is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 58 percent of the waters proposed for designation within this Unit are located on Federal land. 53. The Coeur d'Alene Lake Unit is relatively low cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 429,000 and $ 693,000. A large share of this amount, approximately $ 287,000 annually, is forecast to be made up of administrative costs. In addition, major categories of forecast project modification costs within the unit are associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 97,000 to $ 245,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs, and changes in yarding systems), and FHWA bridge and road work ($ 23,000 associated with limitations on in- stream work periods). Modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions could result in costs from zero to $ 100,000. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 54. Unit 15: Clearwater River Basin - The Clearwater River Unit includes 3,063 km ( 1,904 mi) of streams and 6,722 ha ( 16,611 ac) of lakes proposed as critical habitat for bull trout in north- central Idaho. This large unit extends from the Snake River confluence at Lewiston on the west to headwaters in the Bitterroot Mountains along the Idaho/ Montana border on the east. About 13 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Clearwater River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 78 percent of the waters proposed for designation within the Unit are located on Federal land. 55. Total forecast costs associated with consultation on bull trout within this unit are between $ 1.0 million and $ 1.7 million annually. Of this amount, approximately $ 572,000 is associated with administrative costs. In addition, major categories of forecast project modification costs within this unit are associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 252,000 to $ 635,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs and changes in yarding systems), recreational suction mining on USFS land ($ 115,000 associated with reduced availability of stream access due to seasonal closures), highway bridge and road work ($ 25,000), and USFS management activities ($ 35,000 ES- 23 annually). Agricultural irrigation diversion project modification costs could range from zero up to $ 259,000 annually. These costs may result from reductions in irrigation deliveries. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 15,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 56. Although the proposed Clearwater River Basin Critical Habitat Unit is forecast to experience significant costs associated with the bull trout, these costs should be viewed in light of the large size of the proposed unit. In fact, the Clearwater Unit is one of the lowest cost of the proposed units, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. 57. Unit 16: Salmon River Basin - The Salmon River basin is a geographically large unit that extends across central Idaho from the Snake River to the Montana border. The critical habitat unit includes 7,688 km ( 4,777 mi) of streams extending across portions of Adams, Blaine, Custer, Idaho, Lemhi, Nez Perce, and Valley counties in Idaho. About six percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Salmon River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 86 percent of the waters proposed for designation within the Unit are located on Federal land. 58. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 2.1 million and $ 3.3 million. Of this amount, approximately $ 1.3 million is associated with administrative costs, with the rest made up of project modification costs. Major categories of forecast project modification costs are associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 465,000 to $ 1.2 million per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs and changes in yarding systems), highway bridge and road work ($ 57,000), and USFS general forest management activities ($ 65,000 annually). The cost of modifications to agricultural irrigation water deliveries could range from zero up to $ 479,000 annually. Costs associated with mining activities at Hecla Mining Company's Grouse Creek and Thompson Creek mines are estimated at $ 132,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 25,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 59. Although the proposed Salmon River Basin Critical Habitat Unit has significant forecast costs associated with the bull trout, these costs should be viewed in light of the large size of the proposed unit. In fact, the Salmon River Unit is also one of the lowest cost of the proposed units, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. 60. Unit 17: Southwest Idaho River Basins - The Southwest Idaho Unit includes a total of approximately 2,792 km ( 1,735 mi) of streams in the Boise, Payette, and Weiser River basins. A number of southern Idaho counties are wholly or partially within this unit, including Ada, Adams, Boise, Camas, Canyon, Elmore, Gem, Payette, Valley, and Washington counties. The counties within the southern Idaho unit include both a significant portion of productive agricultural land as well as the largest population center in the state ( the Boise Valley). About 24 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Southwest ES- 24 Idaho Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 78 percent of the proposed streams and 66 percent of proposed lakes and reservoirs within the Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit are located on Federal land. 61. The Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 1.0 million and $ 1.9 million. Total administrative costs are forecast to be a relatively small portion of this total ($ 328,000 annually). The remainder of the forecast costs are expected to result from forecast project modifications. Specifically, project modification costs within this unit are forecast to be associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 309,000 to $ 781,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs and changes in yarding systems) and BOR reservoir activities ($ 263,000 annually). Major BOR reservoirs in this unit include Anderson Ranch and Arrowrock Reservoirs on the Boise River, Cascade Reservoir on the North Fork Payette, and Deadwood Reservoir on the Payette River. Forecast project modification costs include bull trout life- cycle studies and monitoring at all the reservoirs, and trap and haul passage around the Boise River reservoirs. Costs associated with FERC relicensing at the Lucky Peak facility on the Boise River, and power facilities at the Cascade impoundment, are expected to cost between $ 31,000 and $ 58,000 annually. Modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions could range from zero to $ 318,000 annually. These costs could potentially be associated with reductions in irrigation water withdrawals. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 30,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 62. Unit 18: Little Lost River Basin - The Little Lost River Unit is within Butte, Custer, and Lemhi counties in east- central Idaho. Approximately 184.6 km ( 115.4 mi) of stream habitat in the Little Lost River Basin is proposed for critical habitat designation. About eight percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Little Lost River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 76 percent of the proposed streams within the Little Lost River Basin Unit are located on Federal land. 63. The Little Lost River Unit is forecast to be a relatively inexpensive unit compared to others in the designation, and is a moderate- cost unit in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. It is estimated that total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 150,000 and $ 176,000. Of this amount, a large share, approximately $ 136,000 annually, is forecast to be comprised of administrative costs, with the remainder made up of project modification costs. The largest category of project modification costs within this unit is forecast to be associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 10,000 to $ 24,000 per year). Project modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions could result in costs from zero to $ 10,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 5,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 64. Unit 19: Lower Columbia River Basin - The Lower Columbia Unit consists of portions of the Lewis, White Salmon, and Klickitat Rivers, and associated tributaries in ES- 25 southwestern and south- central Washington. The unit extends across Clark, Cowlitz, Klickitat, Skamania, and Yakima counties. Approximately 340 km ( 210 mi) of streams and three reservoirs covering 5,054 ha ( 12,488 ac) are proposed for critical habitat designation. About 20 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Lower Columbia River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. A low portion ( 18 percent) of the proposed streams and 29 percent of the proposed lakes and reservoirs within the Lower Columbia River Basin Unit are located on Federal land. 65. When forecast total costs for this unit are viewed in light of its size, the Lower Columbia River Basins Unit is a moderate- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. It is estimated that total annual costs associated with the bull trout within the unit will be between $ 385,000 to $ 494,000. Total administrative costs associated with the consultation process are estimated to be a relatively large fraction of these costs ($ 304,000 annually). In addition, project modification costs are forecast to be associated with FERC hydroelectric facility re- licensing activities ($ 67,000 to $ 153,000 annually). These FERC re- licensing costs are for the significant hydroelectric developments on the Lewis River, including Yale, Merwin, Swift No. 1, and Swift No. 2. These costs are projected to include study costs, trap and haul passage, and habitat acquisition. Swift No, 2 is one of two hydroelectric projects identified in this study where bull trout- related project modifications could have a significant impact on a small business; the other is Box Canyon in the Northeast Washington River Basin ( Unit 22). Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 66. Unit 20: Middle Columbia River Basin - The Middle Columbia River unit encompasses the entire Yakima River basin located in south central Washington, draining approximately 15,900 square km ( 6,155 square mi). The basin occupies most of Yakima and Kittitas counties, about half of Benton County, and a small portion of Klickitat County. Approximately 846 km ( 529 mi) of stream habitat and 6,066 ha ( 14,986 ac) of lake and reservoir surface area are proposed as critical habitat within this unit. About 13 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Middle Columbia River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 44 percent of the waters proposed for designation within the Middle Columbia River Basin Unit are located on Federal land. 67. The Middle Columbia River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit in terms of cost per stream mile. Forecast costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 391,000 and $ 494,000 annually. Of this amount, a very small portion, approximately $ 50,000 annually, will be associated with the administrative costs of the consultation process, while the remainder will be associated with project modifications. While there are projected to be project modification costs associated with timber harvest activities ( through consultation with the USFS; estimated to be between $ 36,000 and $ 91,000 annually), the majority of forecast costs for this unit are associated with dam and reservoir operations. The BOR operates a system of five dams in this basin ( Cle Elum Lake, Kachess Lake, Keechelus Lake, Tieton Dam, and Bumping Lake) which provide power and irrigation for this agriculturally important region. It is estimated that project modification costs ( periodic trap- ES- 26 and- haul passage to allow genetic interchange between isolated bull trout populations) at the BOR operated impoundments in the unit will cost approximately $ 290,000 per year. Other activities are individually estimated to account for a small portion of forecast annual project modification costs. 68. TheMiddle Columbia River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit in terms of cost per stream mile. 69. Unit 21: Upper Columbia River Basin - The Upper Columbia River Basin includes three subunits in central and northern Washington: the Wenatchee River subunit in Chelan County; the Entiat River subunit in Chelan County; and the Methow River subunit in Okanogan County. A total of 909.7 km ( 565.4 mi) of streams and 1,010 ha ( 2,497 ac) of lake surface area are proposed for critical habitat. About nine percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Upper Columbia River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 58 percent of the proposed streams and 41 percent of the proposed lakes and reservoirs within the Upper Columbia River Basin Unit are located on Federal land. 70. The Upper Columbia River Basins Unit is a low- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 196,000 to $ 505,000 annually. Total administrative costs associated with the consultation process are estimated to be $ 122,000, with the remainder of the forecast costs made up of project modification requirements. Major categories of forecast project modification costs within this unit are associated with FCRPS fisheries studies ( zero to $ 155,000 per year), and USFS timber harvest activities ($ 57,000 to $ 144,000 annually resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs and changes in yarding systems). The FCRPS fisheries studies are for bull trout radio telemetry, snorkel and general monitoring study costs in the Entiat, Methow, and Wenatchee Rivers. In addition, modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions could result in costs from zero to $ 59,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 71. Unit 22: Northeast Washington River Basins - The Northeast Washington unit includes bull trout above Chief Joseph Dam on the Columbia River. A total of 373.1 km ( 231.9 mi) of streams and 1,166 ha ( 2,880 ac) of lake surface area are proposed as critical habitat within this unit. A high proportion ( 54 percent) of the proposed critical habitat within the Northeast Washington River Basins Unit is currently unoccupied by the species, and approximately 58 percent of the proposed streams and reservoirs within this unit are located on Federal land. 72. The Northeast Washington River Basins Unit is forecast to be a relatively high- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 965,000 to $ 1.4 million annually. Total annual administrative costs are estimated to be a large share of these costs ($ 676,000), with the remainder associated with project modifications. A major category of ES- 27 annual project modification costs within this unit involves FERC hydroelectric facility re-licensing activities ( up to $ 540,000 annually). The estimated FERC re- licensing costs are related to two major hydroelectric facilities on the Pend Orielle River: Box Canyon and Boundary. The Box Canyon re- licensing terms are currently in continuing settlement negotiations, and likely costs specific to this facility are not currently available. However, a recent FERC environmental impact statement ( EIS) estimates that the present value of bull trout related project modifications ( including habitat acquisition) could total upwards of $ 60 million for this relatively small ( 60 MW) facility. Box Canyon is one of two hydroelectric projects identified in this study where bull trout- related project modifications could have a significant impact on a small business; the other is Swift No. 2 in the Lower Columbia River Basin ( Unit 19). Modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions could impose costs from zero to $ 46,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 73. Unit 23: Snake River Basin in Washington - The Snake River Washington Unit includes two critical habitat subunits located in southeast Washington: the Tucannon River subunit located in Columbia and Garfield counties, and the Asotin Creek subunit within Garfield and Asotin counties. A total of 326 km ( 203 mi) of stream reaches are proposed as critical habitat within this unit. About 23 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Snake River Basin in Washington Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 52 percent of the proposed streams within the Snake River Basin Unit are located on Federal land. 74. The Snake River Basin Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast costs associated with the bull trout within the unit will be between $ 230,000 to $ 287,000. Total annual administrative costs associated with the bull trout are estimated to be a large portion of this total ($ 201,000). The major category of project modification costs within this unit is forecast to be associated with USFS timber harvest activities ($ 21,000 to $ 53,000 annually). Agricultural irrigation diversions could see up to $ 22,000 in annual project modification costs within this unit. Other activities are estimated to each account for less than $ 5,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 75. Unit 24: Columbia River - This unit is located in the states of Oregon and Washington and includes Clatsop, Columbia, Multnomah, Hood River, Wasco, Sherman, Gilliam, Morrow, and Umatilla counties in Oregon and Pacific, Wahkiakum, Cowlitz, Clark, Skamania, Klickitat, Benton, Walla Walla, Franklin, Yakima, Grant, Kittitas, Chelan, Douglas, and Okanogan counties in Washington. All of this stretch of the Columbia River is currently considered occupied by the bull trout. A relatively low share of the land adjacent to the river in this unit is made up of Federally managed lands ( approximately 39 percent). 76. The Columbia River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 243,000 to $ 504,000 annually. Total annual ES- 28 administrative costs associated with this unit are relatively low ($ 50,000). The major category of annual project modification costs within the unit are forecast to be associated FERC hydroelectric facility re- licensing activities ( up to $ 362,000 annually). Major FERC-licensed hydroelectric projects on the mainstem Columbia River include Priest Rapids, Rocky Reach, and Wells. These very large facilities are operated by PUD's. Other activities are individually forecast to account for less than $ 15,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 77. Unit 25: Snake River - The lower Snake River is located in Washington ( Franklin, Walla Walla, Columbia, Whitman, and Asotin counties) from its mouth to the confluence with the Clearwater River at the cities of Clarkston, Washington and Lewiston, Idaho. The Snake River forms the border between Washington and Idaho from Clarkston/ Lewiston upstream to the Oregon border. The Snake River forms the boundary between Idaho and Oregon from that point upstream to the limit of this critical habitat unit. This portion of the Snake River is within Nez Perce, Idaho, Adams, and Washington counties in Idaho, and Wallowa, Baker, and Malheur counties in Oregon. About 20 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Snake River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 50 percent of the habitat proposed for designation within the Snake River Unit is located on Federal land. 78. The Snake River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are approximately $ 135,000. Administrative costs associated with the consultation process are estimated to be nearly all of that amount, or $ 125,000 annually. Small Business Effects 79. Under the Regulatory Flexibility Act ( RFA) ( as amended by the Small Business Regulatory Enforcement Fairness Act ( SBREFA) of 1996), whenever a Federal agency is required to publish a notice of rulemaking for any proposed or final rule, it must prepare and make available for public comment a regulatory flexibility analysis that describes the effect of the rule on small entities ( i. e., small businesses, small organizations, and small government jurisdictions). The following summarizes the potential effects of critical habitat designation on small entities: Reductions in contractual USFS water deliveries could significantly impact five ranching/ farming operations annually. However, the location of the reduction in water deliveries within the critical habitat designation is uncertain. Small hydroelectric producers in Washington, Oregon, Idaho and Montana could be affected by project modification costs at the time of facility re- licensing. Specifically, the resulting project modifications could have a significant economic impact on the financial operations of Cowlitz County public utility district ( PUD) ( Unit 19 - Lower Columbia River) and Pend Orielle County PUD ( Unit 22 - Northeast Washington River). ES- 29 • Section 7- related costs associated with instream work is expected to affect approximately 15 placer mines annually in the John Day River Basin ( Unit 8) and Hells Canyon Complex ( Unit 12). While the financial characteristics of these mining operations are unknown, this analysis assumes the economic effect will be significant for those operations that are impacted. Energy Industry Impacts 80. Pursuant to Executive Order No. 13211, Federal agencies are required to submit a summary of the potential effects of regulatory actions on the supply, distribution and use of energy. Two criteria are relevant to this analysis: 1) reductions in electricity production in excess of 1 billion kilowatt- hours per year or in excess of 500 megawatts ( MWs) of installed capacity and 2) increases in the cost of energy production in excess of one percent. The constraints placed on energy production within the region from compliance with bull trout section 7 consultations will not result in significant decreases in production or increases in energy costs within the region. Changes From Draft Economic Analysis 81. Information supplied though public comments to the Draft Economic Analysis along with additional information from Action agency and Service personnel on issues raised through public comment led to several changes to the analysis. This Final Economic Analysis contains the following significant changes from the draft report. 1) Additional information on Habitat Conservation Plans ( HCPs) currently under development within the proposed designation has been incorporated. Additional costs on the order of one million dollars annually have been added to the estimated costs reported. 2) The BOR supplied extensive comments on current and potential costs associated with consultation on its impoundments. Costs associated with potential project modifications to Yakima Drainage dams ( as well as for other BOR impoundments within the proposed designation) have been reduced in response to the new BOR information. 3) Information from Hecla Mining Company identified additional consultation- related costs for the Hecla Grouse Creek and Thompson Creek mines. These costs have been included in the section 4 discussion of USFS mining activity. 4) Information from USFS personnel from the Wallowa/ Whitman National Forest identified impacts associated with limitations on in- stream work windows for placer mining operations as baseline State of Oregon regulations that are independent of bull trout section 7 consultation. Estimated impacts to Oregon placer mining have been adjusted accordingly. ES- 30 5) Additionally, corrections to minor errors within the report, not impacting final cost estimates, have been made in response to public comments. Caveats to Economic Analysis 82. Exhibit ES. 10 presents the key assumptions of this economic analysis, as well as the potential direction and relative scale of bias introduced by the assumptions. 83. These caveats below describe factors that introduce uncertainty into the results of this analysis. ES. 10 CAVEATS TO THE ECONOMIC ANALYSIS Key Assumption Projected USFS timber harvest activity is based on recent regional history and ignores the declining long- term trend of the industry. USFS water diversion reductions occur annually and representative water costs reflect the high- end of water lease rates in Washington. Cost of USFS water diversion reductions and timber harvest project modifications are distributed across the units in proportion to USFS non- wilderness acreage. While this may have no effect on the total cost estimate, it may have an effect on the unit cost estimate. Total costs of providing technical assistance is expected to be small relative to other economic impacts; therefore, this analysis does not quantify the instances and costs of technical assistance efforts. Project modifications incorporating measures suggested by the Service and voluntarily agreed to by the applicant during the informal consultation process in order to minimize impact to the bull trout and/ or its habitat are not quantified in this analysis. Amortization of fishery- related capital investments are based on the life of the project rather than a shorter revenue recovery period. Changes in hydroelectric power revenues attributable to reductions in operational flexibility at Libby and Hungry Horse dams is not quantified Most of the project modification costs will either be borne directly by or passed onto the Federal government. The FPA, the Pacific Northwest Electric Power Planning and Conservation Act, and fisheries management directives ( Northwest Forest Plan, INFISH and PACFISH) provide baseline protection. Project modification costs allocated between bull trout and other listed species. Limited consultation with the NRCS is anticipated and based on a the record of past formal and informal consultation activity on the bull trout Effect on Cost Estimate + + +/- - - - - +/- +/- +/- - -: This assumption may result in an underestimate of real costs. + : This assumption may result in an overestimate of real costs. +/-: This assumption has an unknown effect on estimates. ES- 31 Estimated Cost of the Final Designation 84. The analysis contained in this report is consistent with the designation as described in the proposed rule; 5 however, the Service is expected to exclude some proposed areas of habitat to arrive at a final designation. The purpose of this section is to detail the expected changes to the proposed designation and show the implication of these changes on estimated consultation and project modification costs. 85. Exhibit ES. ll compares the spatial extent of the proposed and expected final designations for bull trout critical habitat for both river and stream miles and lake and reservoir acres. Overall, 1,925 miles of rivers and streams and approximately 55,000 acres of lakes and reservoirs are expected to be excluded from critical habitat in the final designation. The greatest reductions in critical habitat stream miles are expected to occur in the Deschutes River Unit ( 60.5 percent reduction), Hood River Unit ( 33.2 percent), Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit ( 32.8 percent), and the Hells Canyon Complex Unit ( 21.3 percent). Most of the reductions in lake and reservoir critical habitat acres are expected to occur in the Deschutes River, Southwest Idaho River Basins and Malheur River Units, all with more than a 70 percent reduction in designated lake and reservoir critical habitat compared to the original proposed designation. ExhibitES. il SUMMARY OF CHANGES IN BULL TROUT CRITICAL HABITAT FROM PROPOSED TO FINAL DESIGNATION Unit Unit 1 - Klamath River Basin Unit 2 - Clark Fork River Basin Unit 3 - Kootenai River Basin Unit 4 - Willamette River Basin Unit 5 - Hood River Basin Unit 6 - Deschutes River Basin Unit 7 - Odell Lake Unit 8 - John Day River Basin Unit 9 - Umatilla- Walla Walla River Basins Unit 10 - Grande Ronde River Basin Unit 11 - Imaha/ Snake River Basins Unit 12 - Hells Canyon Complex Unit 13 - Malheur River Basin Unit 14 - Coeur d'Alene Lake Basin Proposed Designation Stream Miles 296 3,372 368 200 103 439 15 639 396 644 191 599 233 403 Lake and Reservoir Acres 33,939 304,226 30,094 8,899 91 23,314 6,439 0 0 0 0 0 5,926 27,296 Final Designation Stream Miles 280 3,368 368 200 69 173 13 563 348 625 191 471 214 403 Lake and Reservoir Acres 33,939 304,225 30,094 8,899 91 3,407 6,439 0 0 0 0 0 1,769 27,296 5 U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Proposed Designation of Critical Habitat for the Klamath River and Columbia River Distinct Population Segments of Bull Trout, November 29, 2002 ( 67 FR 71235- 71284). ES- 32 Exhibit ES. ll SUMMARY OF CHANGES IN BULL TROUT CRITICAL HABITAT FROM PROPOSED TO FINAL DESIGNATION Unit Unit 15 - Clearwater River Basin Unit 16 - Salmon River Basin Unit 17 - Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit 18 - Little Lost River Basin Unit 19 - Lower Columbia River Basin Unit 20 - Middle Columbia River Basin Unit 21 - Upper Columbia River Basin Unit 22 - Northwest Washington River Basins Unit 23 - Snake River Basin in Washington Unit 24 - Columbia River Basin Unit 25 - Snake River Basin Total Proposed Designation Stream Miles 1,904 4,296 1,657 113 171 523 591 232 204 537 343 18,468 Lake and Reservoir Acres 16,610 3,683 41,307 0 12,078 14,987 2,553 1,279 0 0 0 532.724 Final Designation Stream Miles 1,655 3,835 1,114 110 145 519 578 232 189 537 343 16,543 Lake and Reservoir Acres 16,610 3,487 10,651 0 12,000 15,548 2,553 1,279 0 0 0 478,188 86. As noted, the costs reported in the body of this report are consistent with the proposed designation. Expected changes to the proposed designation and the impact of these exclusions on costs are summarized in Exhibit ES. 12, where estimates of annual section 7- related consultation costs for both the proposed and expected final bull trout critical habitat designations are shown. The expected changes to the final designation impacts estimated costs in two ways. 87. First, where future consultation and project modification costs were estimated for dams and reservoirs located within stream reaches that are expected to be excluded from the final critical habitat designation, the costs associated with these anticipated consultations are removed. Three critical habitat units have dams and reservoirs located on waters expected to be excluded in the final designation. The previously quantified costs associated with consultations on Lucky Peak and Cascade Dams and Reservoirs, and Warm Springs, Crane Prairie, and Wickiup Reservoirs have therefore been removed from the forecast total costs associated with the final critical habitat designation. Costs associated with consultations on Lucky Peak and Cascade Dams and Reservoirs have been removed from estimates for the Southwest Idaho River Basins Units, costs associated with consultation on Warm Springs Reservoir have been removed from estimates for the Malheur River Unit, and costs associated with consultations on Crane Prairie and Wickiup Reservoirs have been removed from estimates for the Deschutes River Unit. 88. Second, because the Service is expected to exclude areas of unknown occupancy from the final designation, the spatial extent of unoccupied habitat in each critical habitat ES- 33 unit is adjusted to reflect the expected final designation ( see Appendix F, Exhibit F. 11), and the forecast costs of the expected final designation reflect these changes. 89. Exhibit ES. 12 presents a summary of the annualized forecast total costs, by unit, likely to be associated with the final critical habitat designation over the next ten years. Overall, the removal of waters from the proposed to the expected final bull trout designation is expected to lower forecast section 7- related consultation and project modification costs by approximately $ 18 to $ 24 million over the next ten years ( nine percent). In six units where no changes in the proposed designation were made, there is no change in forecast costs. As a percentage of unit costs, the greatest reduction in forecast costs resulting from the exclusions is expected to occur in the Deschutes River Basin Unit, where forecast costs of the expected final designation are 43 to 55 percent of the costs originally forecast for the proposed designation. 90. The economic impacts associated with the final designation, discounted to present value using a rate of seven percent, are forecast to range from approximately $ 180 to $ 245 million over the next ten years, or $ 18.0 to $ 24.5 million annually. Total costs associated with the final designation for the Klamath Distinct Population Segment of bull trout are forecast to range from approximately $ 5 million to $ 7 million over the next ten years ($ 0.5 to 0.7 million annually), while costs associated with the final designation for the Columbia Distinct Population Segment of bull trout are forecast to range from approximately $ 175 million $ 235 million ($ 17.5 to $ 23.5 million annually). 91. These costs will be incurred primarily by Federal agencies responsible for section 7 consultations ( approximately 65 percent of forecast costs) and the Service ( approximately five to ten percent of forecast costs); private entities will incur the remaining 25 to 30 percent. Project modification costs account for as much as 50 to 60 percent of forecast costs, and administrative costs the remaining 40 to 50 percent. Dam and reservoir- related consultations, including power facility re- licensing, account for approximately 42 percent of forecast project modification costs ( excluding the cost associated with reduced irrigation diversions). Timber harvest, irrigation diversions, habitat conservation plans, and mining account for 20 percent, 12 percent, nine percent, and three percent of forecast project modification costs, respectively. 92. The main text of the report discusses impacts to small businesses expected under the rulemaking as proposed. Impacts to small businesses are primarily related to potential reductions in USFS water deliveries to farmers/ ranchers, project modifications triggered during hydroelectric facility re- licensing, and costs associated with activity restrictions for placer mining. Under the final designation, the reduction in small business impacts would parallel the extent to which these activities occur in habitat removed from the final designation and losses related to these activities reduced. ES- 34 Exhibit ES. 12 SUMMARY COMPARISON OF PROPOSED AND FINAL CRITICAL HABITAT DESIGNATION SECTION 7 COSTS FOR THE BULL TROUT ( Annualized $ l, 000fs) Unit Unit 1 - Klamath River Basin Unit 2 - Clark Fork River Basin Unit 3 - Kootenai River Basin Unit 4 - Willamette River Basin Unit 5 - Hood River Basin Unit 6 - Deschutes River Basin Unit 7 - Odell Lake Unit 8 - John Day River Basin Unit 9 - Umatilla- Walla Walla River Basins Unit 10 - Grande Ronde River Basin Unit 11 - Imaha/ Snake River Basins Unit 12 - Hells Canyon Complex Unit 13 - Malheur River Basin Unit 14 - Coeur d'Alene Lake Basin Unit 15 - Clearwater River Basin Unit 16 - Salmon River Basin Unit 17 - Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit 18 - Little Lost River Basin Unit 19 - Lower Columbia River Basin Unit 20 - Middle Columbia River Basin Unit 21 - Upper Columbia River Basin Unit 22 - Northwest Washington River Basins Unit 23 - Snake River Basin in Washington Unit 24 - Columbia River Basin Estimated Range of Cost Proposed Critical Habitat Designation Low Estimate $ 529 1,321 328 4,497 328 430 51 446 98 467 559 1,939 2,006 429 995 2,059 1,004 150 385 391 196 965 230 243 High Estimate $ 733 2,192 402 4,891 413 719 56 600 211 580 605 2,338 2,095 693 1,676 3,319 1,867 176 494 494 505 1,397 287 504 Estimated Range of Cost Final Critical Habitat Designation Low Estimate $ 507 1,321 328 3,463 248 195 51 411 81 444 559 1,443 1,792 279 881 1,942 698 144 308 376 178 663 177 243 High Estimate $ 703 2,192 402 3,766 312 401 56 553 175 551 605 1,740 1,874 450 1,483 3,130 1,348 169 396 475 460 959 221 504 ES- 35 Exhibit ES. 12 SUMMARY COMPARISON OF PROPOSED AND FINAL CRITICAL HABITAT DESIGNATION SECTION 7 COSTS FOR THE BULL TROUT ( Annualized $ l, 000fs) Unit Unit 25 - Snake River Basin Multiple unit or unknown a Estimated Range of Cost Proposed Critical Habitat Designation Low Estimate 135 1,303 High Estimate 135 1,303 Estimated Range of Cost Final Critical Habitat Designation Low Estimate 135 1,303 High Estimate 135 1,303 Notes: These estimates include all section 7 costs, including those co- extensive with the listing and designation of critical habitat for the bull trout. Costs are reported in 2003 dollars. a Miscellaneous costs ($ 213,000 annually) and the costs associated with development of HCP's ($ 1,090,000 annually) have not been allocated to the unit level due to uncertainty as to their location. ES- 36 INTRODUCTION AND BACKGROUND SECTION 1 93. In November 2002, the Service proposed to designate critical habitat for the Columbia River and Klamath River DPSs of bull trout ( Salvelinus confluentus), hereafter " bull trout." 6 The purpose of this report is to identify and analyze potential economic impacts associated with the proposed critical habitat designation. This report was prepared by Bioeconomics, Inc. of Missoula, Montana. 94. Section 4( b)( 2) of the Act requires the Service to designate critical habitat on the basis of the best scientific data available, after taking into consideration the economic impact, and any other relevant impact, of specifying any particular area as critical habitat. The Service may exclude areas from critical habitat designation when the benefits of exclusion outweigh the benefits of including the areas within critical habitat, provided the exclusion will not result in extinction of the species. 95. Under the listing of a species, section 7( a)( 2) of the Act requires Federal agencies to consult with the Service in order to ensure that activities they fund, authorize, permit, or carry out are not likely to jeopardize the continued existence of the species. The Service defines jeopardy as any action that would appreciably reduce the likelihood of both the survival and recovery of the species. For designated critical habitat, section 7( a)( 2) also requires Federal agencies to consult with the Service to ensure that activities they fund, authorize, permit, or carry out do not result in destruction or adverse modification of critical habitat. Adverse modification of critical habitat is currently construed as any direct or indirect alteration that appreciably diminishes the value of critical habitat for conservation of a listed species. 6 On January 26,2001, the Alliance for the Wild Rockies, Inc. and Friends of the Wild Swan, Inc. filed a lawsuit in the U. S. District Court of Oregon challenging the Service's failure to designate critical habitat for bull trout. The Service entered into a settlement agreement on January 14, 2002, which stipulated that the Service would make critical habitat determinations for five populations of bull trout ( Civil Case No: CV 01- 127- JO). The Service has proposed critical habitat for the Columbia River and Klamath River populations, which are the subject of this analysis. 1- 1 1.1 Description of Species and Habitat7 96. Bull trout { Salvelinus confluentus, family Salmonidae) is a char native to waters of western North America. The historic range of bull trout includes major river basins in the Pacific Northwest from about 41° north to 60° north latitude, extending south to the McCloud River in northern California and the Jarbidge River in Nevada, and north to the headwaters of the Yukon River in Northwest Territories, Canada. To the west, bull trout range includes Puget Sound, various coastal rivers of British Columbia, Canada, and southeast Alaska. Bull trout occur in portions of the Columbia River and Snake River basins, extending east to headwater streams in Montana and Idaho, and into Canada. Bull trout also occur in the Klamath River basin of south- central Oregon. East of the Continental Divide in Canada, the bull trout's range includes the headwaters of the Saskatchewan River in Alberta, and the MacKenzie River system in Alberta and British Columbia. 97. Bull trout were first described as Salmo spectabilis by Girard in 1856 from a specimen collected on the lower Columbia River near The Dalles, Oregon, and subsequently described under a number of names such as Salmo confluentus and Salvelinus malma. Bull trout and Dolly Varden ( Salvelinus malma) were previously considered a single species. However, in 1980, the American Fisheries Society formally recognized bull trout and Dolly Varden as separate species. Two of the most useful characteristics in separating the two species are the shape and size of the head. The head of bull trout is more broad and flat on top, unlike Dolly Varden. Bull trout have an elongated body and large mouth, with the maxilla ( jaw) extending beyond the eye and with well- developed teeth on both jaws and head of the vomer ( a bone in teleost fishes that form the front part of the roof of the mouth and often bears teeth). Bull trout have 11 dorsal fin rays, nine anal fin rays, and the caudal fin is slightly forked. Although they are often olive green to brown with paler sides, color is variable with locality and habitat. 98. Bull trout exhibit both resident and migratory life history strategies. Resident bull trout complete their entire life cycle in the tributary streams where they spawn and rear. Migratory bull trout spawn in tributary streams where juvenile fish rear from one to four years before migrating to either a larger river or lake, where they spend their adult life, returning to the tributary stream only to spawn. These migratory forms occur in areas where conditions allow for movement from upper watershed spawning streams to larger downstream waters that contain greater foraging opportunities. Bull trout that migrate to a downstream river are referred to as " fluvial" fish, while the term " adfluvial" is used to describe fish that migrate to a lake or reservoir. Resident and migratory forms may spawn in the same areas and either form can produce resident or migratory offspring. 7 Information on the bull trout and its habitat is taken from the U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Proposed Designation of Critical Habitat for the Klamath River and Columbia River Distinct Population Segments of Bull Trout, November 29, 2002 ( 67 FR 71235- 71284). 1- 2 99. The Klamath River population segment consists of bull trout in the Upper Klamath Lake, Sprague River, and Sycan River watersheds in Oregon. Historical records suggest that bull trout were once widely distributed and exhibited diverse life- history traits in the Klamath River basin. Currently, bull trout in this basin are non- migratory fish that are confined to headwater streams. The local populations that remain reside in an estimated 21 percent of the historic range of bull trout in the Klamath River basin, and they are isolated from one another. 100. The Columbia River population segment includes bull trout residing in portions of Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and Montana. The Bull Trout Draft Recovery Plan ( Draft Recovery Plan) ( Service 2002) identifies 22 recovery units within the Columbia River basin: the Willamette River ( upper tributaries including the McKenzie River), Lower Columbia River ( principally the Lewis, White Salmon, and Klickitat Rivers), Hood River, Deschutes River, Odell Lake, John Day River, Umatilla and Walla Walla Rivers, Middle Columbia River ( principally the Yakima River), Snake River ( including Asotin Creek and Tucannon River), Grande Ronde River, Clearwater River, Salmon River, Little Lost River, Imnaha River, Hells Canyon ( including Powder River), Malheur River, Southwest Idaho, Upper Columbia River ( principally the Wenatchee, Entiat, and Methow Rivers), Northeast Washington, Clark Fork River, Kootenai River, and Coeur d'Alene Lake. Bull trout are estimated to have once occupied about 60 percent of the Columbia River basin; they presently occur in approximately 45 percent of their historic range. Although still somewhat widely distributed in the Columbia River basin, bull trout occur in low numbers in many areas and populations are considered depressed or declining across much of their range. 101. Many factors have contributed to the decline of bull trout in the Columbia and Klamath River basins. However, several appear to be particularly significant: ( 1) fragmentation and isolation of local populations due to dams and water diversions that have eliminated habitat, altered water flow and temperature regimes, and impeded migratory movements; ( 2) degradation of spawning and rearing habitat in upper watershed areas, particularly alterations in sedimentation rates and water temperature resulting from past forest and rangeland management practices and intensive development of roads; and ( 3) the introduction and spread of non- native species, particularly brook trout ( Salvelinusfontinalis) and lake trout ( Salvelinus namaycush), which compete with bull trout for limited resources and, in the case of brook trout, hybridize with bull trout. 102. Bull trout have more specific habitat requirements than most other salmonids. Habitat components that influence bull trout distribution and abundance include water temperature, cover, channel form and stability, spawning and rearing substrate conditions, and migratory corridors. 103. Bull trout are found primarily in cold streams; water temperatures above 15° Celsius ( C) ( 59° Fahrenheit ( F)) are believed to limit bull trout distribution. Adult bull trout have been observed in large rivers throughout the Columbia River basin in water temperatures up to 20° C ( 68° F); however, there are documented steady and substantial declines in 1- 3 abundance in stream reaches where water temperature ranged from 15° to 20° C ( 59° to 68° F). In large rivers, bull trout are often observed " dipping" into the lower reaches of tributary streams, and it is suspected that cooler waters in these tributary mouths may provide important thermal refugia, allowing them to forage, migrate, and overwinter in waters that would otherwise be, at least seasonally, too warm. 104. Preferred spawning habitat consists of low- gradient stream reaches with loose, clean gravel, and water temperatures that range from 4° to 10° C ( 39° to 51° F). Such areas are often associated with cold- water springs or groundwater up- welling. Because bull trout eggs incubate about seven months in the gravel, they are especially vulnerable to fine sediments and water quality degradation. Increases in fine sediment appear to reduce egg survival and emergence. Juveniles are likely similarly affected, as they also live on or within the stream bed cobble. 105. Throughout their lives, bull trout require complex forms of cover, including large woody debris, undercut banks, boulders, and pools. Bull trout are opportunistic feeders, with food habits that are primarily a function of size and life- history strategy. Resident and juvenile migratory bull trout prey on terrestrial and aquatic insects, macro- zooplankton, and small fish. Adult migratory bull trout feed almost exclusively on other fish. 106. The ability to migrate is important to the persistence of bull trout. Maintaining the full complement of bull trout life history forms appears to be important for long- term population persistence in a dynamic and unpredictable environment. Migratory bull trout become much larger than resident fish in the more productive waters of larger streams and lakes, leading to increased reproductive potential. Migration also results in increased dispersion of the population which facilitates gene flow among local populations when individuals from different local populations interbreed, stray, or return to non- natal streams. Local populations that are extirpated by catastrophic events may also become re- established by bull trout migrants. 107. Introduced brook trout threaten bull trout through hybridization, competition, and possibly predation. Hybridization between brook trout and bull trout has been reported in Montana, Oregon, Washington, and Idaho. In addition, brook trout mature at an earlier age and have a higher reproductive rate than bull trout. This difference appears to favor brook trout over bull trout when they occur together, often leading to the decline or extirpation of bull trout. Brook trout also appear to adapt better to degraded habitat than bull trout and are more tolerant of high water temperatures. Non- native lake trout also negatively affect bull trout. In a study of 34 lakes in Montana, Alberta, and British Columbia, lake trout appeared to limit foraging opportunities and reduce the distribution and abundance of migratory bull trout in mountain lakes. 108. The Service determined the primary constituent elements of bull trout habitat from studies of their habitat requirements, life history characteristics, and population biology, as outlined above. These primary constituent elements are: 1- 4 Permanent water and associated substrate having low levels of contaminants such that normal reproduction, growth and survival are not inhibited; Water temperatures ranging from 2° to 15° C ( 37° to 59° F). Adequate thermal refugia may be necessary for persistence of bull trout if water temperatures commonly exceed this range. Specific temperatures within this range will vary depending on bull trout life history stage and form, geography, elevation, diurnal and seasonal variation, shade, such as that provided by riparian habitat, and local groundwater influence; • Complex stream channels with features such as woody debris, side channels, pools, and undercut banks to provide a variety of depths, velocities, and instream structures; • Substrates of sufficient amount, size, and composition to ensure success of egg and embryo overwinter survival, fry emergence, and young- of- the- year and juvenile survival. A minimal amount of fines less than 0.63 cm ( 0.25 in) in diameter and minimal substrate embeddedness are characteristic of these conditions; • A natural hydrograph, including high, low, peak, and base flows within historic ranges or, if regulated, a hydrograph that demonstrates the ability to support bull trout populations; • Springs, seeps, groundwater sources, and subsurface water connectivity to contribute to water quality and quantity; • Migratory corridors with minimal physical, biological or chemical barriers between spawning, rearing, overwintering, and foraging habitats, including intermittent or seasonal barriers induced by high water temperatures or low flows; • An abundant food base including terrestrial organisms of riparian origin, aquatic macroinvertebrates, and forage fish; and • Few or no predatory, interbreeding, or competitive non- native species present. An area need not include all of these elements to qualify for designation as critical habitat. 1.2 Proposed Critical Habitat 109. The areas proposed for designation as critical habitat for the bull trout provide one or more of the primary constituent elements described above. All of the proposed areas require special management considerations to ensure their contribution to the conservation of the bull trout. The critical habitat area consists of 18,469 river miles and 532,721 acres of lake and reservoir habitat within 25 units. While the lateral extent of proposed riverine 1- 5 critical habitat is the width of the stream channel defined by its bankfull elevation, the designation of critical habitat is expected to impact inland activity. How far inland the designation's effects extend is a more or less a site specific issue. For example, with regards to land- based activities such as timber sales or grazing practices, it is a matter of site specific physical processes such as sediment transport, the local topography, and the size of the drainage basin. Descriptions of each critical habitat unit are provided in Appendix A. 1.3 Framework and Methodology 110. The primary purpose of this analysis is to estimate the economic impact associated with the designation of critical habitat for bull trout. 8 This information is intended to assist the Secretary in making decisions about whether the benefits of excluding particular areas from the designation outweigh the benefits of including those areas in the designation. 9 In addition, this information allows the Service to address the requirements of Executive Orders 12866 and 13211, the RFA, as amended by the SBREFA. 10 111. This chapter provides the framework for this analysis. First, it defines the economic effects considered in the analysis. Second, it establishes the baseline against which these effects are measured. Third, it describes the measurement of direct compliance costs, which include costs associated with, and generated as a result of, section 7 consultations. Fourth, it identifies potential indirect economic effects of the rule resulting from ( 1) compliance with other parts of the Act potentially triggered by critical habitat, ( 2) compliance with other laws, and ( 3) time delays and regulatory uncertainty. Fifth, it discusses the need for an economic assessment of the benefits of critical habitat designation. Finally, the section concludes by discussing the time frame for the analysis and the general steps followed in the analysis. 1.3.1 Types of Economic Effects Considered 112. This economic analysis considers both the economic efficiency and distributional effects. For the purpose of this analysis, economic efficiency effects generally reflect the " opportunity costs" associated with the commitment of resources required to comply with the Act. For example, if the activities that can take place on a parcel of private land are limited as a result of a designation, and thus the market value of the land reduced, this reduction in value represents one measure of opportunity cost or change in economic efficiency. Similarly, the costs incurred by a Federal Action agency to consult with the Service under section 7 represent economic opportunity costs. 8 This analysis considers the effects of the regulatory action as proposed in the Federal Register on November 29, 2002 ( 67 FR 71236). M6U. S. C. § 1533( b)( 2). 10 Executive Order 12866, " Regulatory Planning and Review," September 30, 1993; Executive Order 13211, " Actions Concerning Regulations That Significantly Affect Energy Supply, Distribution, or Use," May 18, 2001; 5 U. S. C. § § 601 etseq; and Pub Law No. 104- 121. 1- 6 113. This analysis also addresses how the impacts are distributed, including an assessment of any local or regional economic impacts and the potential effects on small entities and the energy industry. This information can be used by decision- makers to assess whether the effects might unduly burden a particular group or economic sector. 114. For example, while the designation may have a relatively small impact when measured in terms of changes in economic efficiency, individuals employed in a particular sector of the economy in the geographic area of the designation may experience relatively greater effects. The difference between economic efficiency effects and distributional effects, as well as their application in this analysis, are discussed in greater detail below. Efficiency Effects 115. At the guidance of the OMB and in compliance with Executive Order 12866 " Regulatory Planning and Review," Federal agencies measure changes in economic efficiency in order to understand how society, as a whole, will be affected by a regulatory action. 11 In the context of this regulatory action, these efficiency effects represent the opportunity cost of resources used or benefits foregone by society as a result of critical habitat designation and other co- extensive regulations. 12 Economists generally characterize opportunity costs in terms of changes in producer and consumer surpluses in affected markets. 13 116. In some instances, compliance costs may provide a reasonable approximation for the efficiency effects associated with a regulatory action. For example, a landowner or manager may need to enter into a consultation with the Service to ensure that a particular activity will not adversely modify critical habitat. The effort required for the consultation represents an economic opportunity cost, because the landowner or manager's time and effort would have been spent in an alternative activity had the parcel not been included in the designation. When compliance activity is not expected to significantly affect markets — that is, not result in a shift in the quantity of a good or service provided at a given price, or in the quantity of a good or service demanded given a change in price ~ the measurement of compliance costs can provide a reasonable estimate of the change in economic efficiency. 11 Executive Order 12866, " Regulatory Planning and Review," September 30,1993; U. S. Office of Management and Budget, " Circular A- 4," September 17, 2003. 12 The term " co- extensive" is discussed in greater detail in Section 1.3.3. 13 For additional information on the definition of " surplus" and an explanation of consumer and producer surplus in the context of regulatory analysis, see Gramlich, Edward M, A Guide to Benefit- Cost Analysis ( 2nd Ed.), Prospect Heights, Illinois: Waveland Press, Inc., 1990; and U. S. EPA, Guidelines for Preparing Economic Analyses, EPA 240- R- 00- 003, September 2000, available at http:// yosemite. epa. gov/ ee/ epa/ eed. nsf/ webpages/ Guidelines. html. 1- 7 117. Where a designation is expected to significantly impact a market, it may be necessary to estimate changes in producer and consumer surpluses. For example, a designation that precludes the development of large areas of land may shift the price and quantity of housing supplied in a region. In this case, changes in economic efficiency can be measured by considering changes in producer and consumer surplus in the real estate market. 118. This analysis begins by measuring reasonably foreseeable compliance costs. As noted above, in some cases, compliance costs can provide a reasonable estimate of changes in economic efficiency. However, if the designation is expected to significantly impact markets, the analysis will consider potential changes in consumer and/ or producer surplus in affected markets. Distributional and Regional Economic Effects 119. Measurements of changes in economic efficiency focus on the net impact of the regulation, without consideration for how certain economic sectors or groups of people are affected. Thus, a discussion of efficiency effects alone may miss important distributional considerations concerning groups that may be disproportionately affected. OMB encourages Federal agencies to consider distributional effects separately from efficiency effects. 14 This analysis considers the potential for several types of distributional effects, including impacts on small entities; impacts on energy supply distribution and use; and regional economic impacts. It is important to note that these are fundamentally different measures of economic impact than efficiency effects, and thus cannot be added to or compared with estimates of changes in economic efficiency. Impacts on Small Entities and Energy Supply, Distribution and Use 120. This analysis considers how small entities, including small businesses, organizations, and governments, as defined by the RFA, might be affected by critical habitat designation and other co- extensive regulatory actions. 15 In addition, in response to Executive Order 13211 " Actions Concerning Regulations That Significantly Affect Energy Supply, Distribution, or Use," this analysis considers the impacts of critical habitat on the energy industry and its customers. 16 14 U. S. Office of Management and Budget, " Circular A- 4," September 17, 2003. 155U. S. C. § 60\ etseq. 16 Executive Order 13211, " Actions Concerning Regulations That Significantly Affect Energy Supply, Distribution, or Use," May 18, 2001. 1- 8 Regional Economic Effects 121. Regional economic impact analysis provides an assessment of the potential localized effects of critical habitat designation and other co- extensive regulations. Specifically, regional economic impact analysis produces a quantitative estimate of the potential magnitude of the initial change in the regional economy resulting from a regulatory action. Regional economic impacts are commonly measured using regional input/ output models. These models rely on multipliers that mathematically represent the relationship between a change in one sector of the economy ( e. g., hydroelectric power generation) and the effect of that change on economic output, income, or employment in other local industries ( e. g., manufacturers relying on the electricity generated). These economic data provide a quantitative estimate of the magnitude of shifts of jobs and revenues in the local economy. 122. The use of regional input/ output models can overstate the long- term impacts of a regulatory change. Most importantly, these models provide a static view of the economy of a region. That is, they measure the initial impact of a regulatory change on an economy but do not consider long- term adjustments that the economy will make in response to this change. For example, these models provide estimates of the number of jobs lost as a result of a regulatory change, but do not consider re- employment of these individuals over time. In addition, the flow of goods and services across the regional boundaries defined in the model may change as a result of the designation, compensating for a potential decrease in economic activity within the region. 123. Despite these and other limitations, in certain circumstances regional economic impact analysis may provide useful information about the scale and scope of localized impacts. It is important to remember that measures of regional economic effects generally reflect shifts in resource use rather than efficiency losses. These types of distributional effects, therefore, should be reported separately from efficiency effects ( i. e., not summed). In addition, measures of regional economic impact cannot be compared with estimates of efficiency effects. 1.3.2 Defining the Baseline 124. The purpose of this analysis is to measure the economic impact of compliance with the protections derived from the designation of critical habitat, including habitat protections that may be " co- extensive" with the listing of the species ( the term " co- extensive" is described in greater detail in the following section). Economic impacts to land use activities may exist in the absence of co- extensive protections. These impacts may result from, for example: • Local zoning laws; • State and natural resource laws; and 1- 9 • Enforceable management plans and BMPs applied by other State and Federal agencies. 125. Economic impacts that result from these types of protections are not included in this assessment; they are considered to be part of the " baseline." Existing laws, regulations, and policies are described in greater detail in Section 2.3 of this analysis. 1.3.3 Direct Compliance Costs 126. The measurement of direct compliance costs focuses on the implementation of section 7 of the Act. This section requires Federal agencies to consult with the Service to ensure that any action authorized, funded, or carried out will not likely jeopardize the continued existence of any endangered or threatened species or result in the destruction or adverse modification of critical habitat. The administrative costs of these consultations, along with the costs of project modifications resulting from these consultations, represent the direct compliance costs of designating critical habitat. 127. This analysis does not differentiate between consultations that result from the listing of the species ( i. e., the jeopardy standard) and consultations that result from the presence of critical habitat ( i. e., the adverse modification standard). Consultations resulting from the listing of the species, or project modifications meant specifically to protect the species as opposed to its habitat, may occur even in the absence of critical habitat. However, in 2001, the U. S. 10th Circuit Court of Appeals instructed the Service to conduct a full analysis of all of the economic impacts of critical habitat designation, regardless of whether those impacts are attributable co- extensively to other causes. 17 Given the similarity in regulatory definitions between the terms " jeopardy" and " adverse modification," in practice it can be difficult to pre- determine the standard that drives a section 7 consultation. Consequently, in an effort to ensure that this economic analysis complies with the instructions of the 10th Circuit as well as to ensure that no costs of the proposed designation are omitted, the potential effects associated with all section 7 impacts in or near proposed critical habitat are fully considered. In doing so, the analysis ensures that any critical habitat impacts that are co- extensive with the listing of the species are not overlooked. 1.3.4 Indirect Costs 128. A designation may Title: Final economic analysis of critical habitat designation for the bull trout Author: U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Year: 2004, 2005 FINAL ECONOMIC ANALYSIS OF CRITICAL HABITAT DESIGNATION FOR THE BULL TROUT September 2004 FINAL ECONOMIC ANALYSIS OF CRITICAL HABITAT DESIGNATION FOR THE BULL TROUT Prepared for: Division of Economics U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service 4401 N. Fairfax Drive Arlington, VA 22203 Prepared by: Bioeconomics, Inc. 315 S. 4th E. Missoula, MT 59801 TABLE OF CONTENTS EXECUTIVE SUMMARY ES- 1 1 INTRODUCTION AND BACKGROUND 1- 1 1.1 Description of Species and Habitat 1- 2 1.2 Proposed Critical Habitat 1- 5 1.3 Framework and Methodology 1- 6 1.3.1 Types of Economic Effects Considered 1- 6 1.3.2 Defining the Baseline 1- 9 1.3.3 Direct Compliance Costs 1- 10 1.3.4 Indirect Costs 1- 10 1.3.5 Benefits 1- 14 1.3.6 Analytic Time Frame 1- 15 1.3.7 General Analytic Steps 1- 15 1.4 Information Sources 1- 16 2 RELEVANT BASELINE INFORMATION 2- 1 2.1 Socioeconomic Profile of the Critical Habitat Areas 2- 1 2.1.1 Population 2- 1 2.1.2 Land Ownership and Major Uses 2- 2 2.1.3 Employment 2- 12 2.1.4 Economic and Demographic Characteristics of the 74 Counties Containing Bull Trout Critical Habitat 2- 15 2.1.5. Tribes of the Columbia and Klamath Basins 2- 18 2.2 Baseline Elements 2- 21 2.2.1 Recovery Plan 2- 21 2.2.2 Overlap with Other Listed Species 2- 22 2.2.3 Federal and State Statutes and Regulations 2- 25 2.2.4 Summary Discussion of Impacts of Baseline Regulations on Economic Analysis 2- 40 2.2.5 Discussion: Impacts of Existing Fisheries Policies on Timber and Grazing Activities 2- 43 3 FORECASTED ECONOMIC IMPACTS 3- 1 3.1 Categories of Economic Impacts 3- 1 3.1.1 Section 7 Consultations 3- 2 3.1.2 Technical Assistance 3- 4 3.1.3 Project Modifications 3- 5 3.1.4 Distributional and Regional Economic Effects 3- 5 3.2 Consultation History for Bull Trout Since Listing 3- 7 3.2.1 Action Agencies and Activities Involved in Past Bull Trout Consultations 3- 7 3.2.2 Formal Section 7 Consultations History on Bull Trout Since Listing . 3- 13 3.2.3 Informal Section 7 Consultations History on Bull Trout 3- 15 3.3 Project Modifications 3- 16 3.3.1 Modifications to FHWA Bridge Projects 3- 16 3.3.2 Modifications to Grazing Permits 3- 17 3.3.3 Modifications to Timber Harvest 3- 18 3.3.4 Modifications to Mining Operations 3- 20 3.3.5 Modifications to Agricultural Irrigation Projects 3- 21 3.3.6 Modifications to Dams and Hydroelectric Projects 3- 24 3.3.7 Modifications to Forest Management and Road Maintenance Projects 3- 29 3.3.8 Activities Unlikely to Involve Significant Modification 3- 29 3.4 Projected Future Section 7 Consultations Involving the Bull Trout 3- 29 3.4.1 Projected Future Formal Section 7 Consultations 3- 33 3.4.2 Projected Future Informal Section 7 Consultations 3- 36 ESTIMATING THE CO- EXTENSIVE COSTS OF THE DESIGNATION 4- 1 4.1 Summary of Estimated Impacts 4- 2 4.1.1 Annual Administrative Costs of Consultation 4- 2 4.1.2 Costs Associated with Development of HCPs Within Proposed Bull Trout Critical Habitat 4- 3 4.1.3 Annual Bull Trout Project Modification Costs 4- 4 4.1.4 Proposed Critical Habitat Units Expected to Generate the Greatest Economic Impacts 4- 5 4.2 Discussion of Impacts by Action Agency 4- 6 4.2.1 Army Corps of Engineers 4- 7 4.2.2 Bureau of Land Management 4- 9 4.2.3 Bonneville Power Administration 4- 10 4.2.4 Bureau of Reclamation 4- 25 4.2.5 Federal Highway Administration 4- 29 4.2.6 Federal Energy Regulatory Commission 4- 31 4.2.7 U. S. Forest Service 4- 52 4.2.8 Other Action Agencies 4- 79 4.3 Potential Impacts on Small Entities 4- 79 4.3.1 Identifying Activities That May Involve Small Entities 4- 81 4.3.2 Costs Associated with Agriculture Water Diversions 4- 83 4.3.3 Hydroelectric Facility Re- licensing 4- 84 4.3.4 Mining 4- 87 4.4 Potential Impacts on the Energy Industry 4- 88 4.4.1 Evaluation of Whether the Designation will Result in a Reduction in Electricity Production in Excess of One Billion Kilowatt- Hours Per Year or in Excess of 500 Megawatts of Installed Capacity 4- 89 4.4.2 Evaluation of Whether the Designation will Result in an Increase in the Cost of Energy Production in Excess of One Percent 4- 91 APPENDIX A: Detailed Description of Critical Habitat Units A- l APPENDIX B: Ownership of Lands Adjacent to Proposed Critical Habitat Unit and Subunit B- l APPENDIX C: Overlap of Proposed Bull Trout Critical Habitat and Salmon and Steelhead Habitat C- l APPENDIX D: Listing of All Suggested Project Modifications Found in Formal Biological Opinions: By Activity Type D- l APPENDIX E: Length ( stream) and area ( lakes) of proposed designated bull trout critical habitat that is within U. S. Forest Service Land and Forest Service Wilderness Areas E- l APPENDIX F: Breakdown of Total Annual Estimated Costs by Proposed Critical Habitat Unit F- l EXECUTIVE SUMMARY 1. The purpose of this report is to identify and analyze the potential economic impacts associated with the designation of critical habitat for the Columbia River and Klamath River Distinct Population Segments ( DPSs) of bull trout ( Salvelinus confluentus), hereafter " bull trout." This report was prepared by Bioeconomics, Inc. of Missoula, Montana, for the U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service's ( the Service) Division of Economics. 2. Section 4( b)( 2) of the Endangered Species Act ( the Act) requires the Service to designate critical habitat on the basis of the best scientific data available, after taking into consideration the economic impact, and any other relevant impact, of specifying any particular area as critical habitat. The Service may exclude areas from critical habitat designation when the benefits of exclusion outweigh the benefits of including the areas within critical habitat, provided the exclusion will not result in extinction of the species. KEY FINDINGS Total costs associated with both listing and critical habitat designation for the bull trout are forecast to be $ 200 million to $ 260 million over the next ten years. Total costs associated with both listing and critical habitat designation for the bull trout within the proposed Klamath Distinct Population Segment are forecast to be $ 5.3 million to $ 7.3 million over the next ten years. Total costs associated with both listing and critical habitat designation for the bull trout within the proposed Columbia Distinct Population Segment are forecast to be $ 195 million to $ 253 million over the next ten years. Federal agencies are expected to bear 70 to 75 percent of these costs; private entities will incur the remaining 25 to 30 percent. Project modification costs account for as much as 63 percent of forecast costs. Administrative cost represent the remaining 37 percent. U. S. Forest Service and Army Corps of Engineer- related activities account for approximately 70 percent of forecast project modification costs. Activities experiencing the greatest costs include timber harvesting, irrigation diversions, and dam and reservoir operations. Dam and reservoir- related consultations, including power facility re- licensing, account for 42 percent of forecast project modification costs ( excluding the cost associated with reduced irrigation diversions). Timber harvest, irrigation diversions, habitat conservation plans, and mining account for 29 percent, 12 percent, eight percent, and three percent of forecast costs, respectively. In terms of river miles, approximately 18 percent of the total forecast costs are associated with one percent of the proposed designation, 25 percent with five percent of the proposed designation, and 45 percent with ten percent of the proposed designation. When expressed in terms of the expected cost per river mile, the two most costly units are the Willamette River Basin ( Unit 4) and the Malheur River Basin ( Unit 13). ES- 1 Framework for the Analysis 3. The primary purpose of this analysis is to estimate the economic impact associated with the designation of critical habitat for the bull trout. This information is intended to assist the Secretary in making decisions about whether the benefits of excluding particular areas from the designation outweigh the benefits of including those areas in the designation. 1 This economic analysis considers the economic efficiency effects that may result from the designation, including habitat protections that may be co- extensive with the listing of the species. It also addresses distribution of impacts, including an assessment of the potential effects on small entities and the energy industry. This information can be used by decision- makers to assess whether the effects of the designation might unduly burden a particular group or economic sector. 4. This analysis focuses on the direct and indirect costs of the rule. However, economic impacts to land use activities can exist in the absence of critical habitat. These impacts may result from, for example, local zoning laws, State and natural resource laws, and enforceable management plans and best management practices ( BMPs) applied by other State and Federal agencies. For example, as discussed in detail in this report, regional management plans, such as the Northwest Forest Plan, PACFISH and INFISH provide significant protection to bull trout and its habitat while imposing significant costs within the region. Economic impacts that result from these types of protections are not included in this assessment as they are considered to be part of the regulatory and policy " baseline." 5. The measurement of direct compliance costs focuses on the implementation of section 7 of the Act. This section requires Federal agencies to consult with the Service to ensure that any action authorized, funded, or carried out will not likely jeopardize the continued existence of any endangered or threatened species or result in the destruction or adverse modification of critical habitat. The administrative costs of these consultations, along with the costs of project modifications resulting from these consultations, represent the direct compliance costs of designating critical habitat. Importantly, this analysis does not differentiate between consultations that result from the listing of the species ( i. e., the jeopardy standard) and consultations that result from the presence of critical habitat ( i. e., the adverse modification standard). 6. The analysis examines activities taking place both within and adjacent to the proposed designation. It estimates impacts based on activities that are " reasonably foreseeable," including, but not limited to, activities that are currently authorized, permitted, or funded, or for which proposed plans are currently available to the public. Accordingly, the analysis bases estimates on activities that are likely to occur within a ten- year time frame, beginning on the day that the current proposed rule became available to the public ( November 30, 2002). The ten- year time frame was chosen for the analysis because, as the time horizon for an economic analysis is expanded, the assumptions on which the projected number of projects and cost impacts associated with those projects becomes increasingly 1 16U. S. C. § 1533( b)( 2). ES- 2 speculative. An exception to the 10 year analysis time horizon used in this analysis is for Federal Energy Regulatory Commission ( FERC) licenses, which are renewed for up to 50 years. Accordingly, this analysis estimates the annualized costs of the expected impacts associated with section 7 bull trout consultations involving FERC re- licensing over a 50 year time horizon. 7. The analysis is based on a wide range of information sources. Numerous individuals were contacted from the Service, as well as from the U. S. Forest Service ( USFS), Federal Highway Administration ( FHWA), Bureau of Land Management ( BLM), Army Corps of Engineers ( ACOE), Bureau of Reclamation ( BOR), Bonneville Power Administration ( BPA), Natural Resources Conservation Service ( NRCS), U. S. Environmental Protection Agency ( EPA), National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration ( NOAA) and other Federal agencies. The analysis of the hydroelectric facilities and other dam structures in the region also relied in information from the Northwest Power and Conservation Council ( NWPCC), the Pacific Northwest Utility Coordinating Council as well as information from utilities owning dams in bull trout proposed critical habitat ( e. g., Avista Corporation ( Avista), Eugene Water and Electric Board, Pacificorp and Portland General Electric ( PGE)). Native American Tribes ( e. g., Confederated Salish and Kootenai Tribes), State agencies ( e. g., State Departments of Environmental Quality ( DEQ) and State Departments of Transportation ( DOTs)) and industry organizations ( e. g., American Forest Resource Council, American Farm Bureau and Northwest Mining Association) were also contacted, as were numerous individuals in the private sector on topics ranging from irrigation to forestry to bull trout conservation. Census Bureau and other Department of Commerce data was relied on to characterize the regional economy. 8. The bull trout was listed as a threatened species in 1998.2 Since that time, numerous Action agencies have participated in well over 200 formal consultations and thousands of informal consultations involving bull trout. The past consultation record was used as a starting point from which to predict future consultation activity. Action agencies provided additional information on likely changes in future consultation activity following designation of critical habitat. In some cases these agencies saw little change in future consultation levels. For example, FHWA projects are planned for many years in advance and bridge or road- related bull trout consultations are generally quite certain and foreseeable. In some cases ( e. g., mining activity, irrigation diversions) it was determined that the historical consultation record understated the potential level of future consultation activity for the species and adjustments to future predicted consultation levels were made. For dam and reservoir operations, a wide spectrum of information from agency representatives, as well as the actual FERC re- licensing schedules for privately operated hydropower facilities were used to augment historical consultation rates and develop future annual cost estimates associated with bull trout consultations on dam, reservoir and power- related activities. 2 This economic analysis applies only to the Columbia River and Klamath River DPSs of bull trout and is not a rangewide analysis. The rangewide listing of the bull trout occurred in 1999 and critical habitat will be proposed for the remainder of the range at a later date. ES- 3 Exhibit ES. l provides a summary of the wide range of activities that may be impacted by bull trout- related consultations. Exhibit ES. l PROJECTED ACTIVITIES AFFECTED BY BULL TROUT Action Agency Army Corps of Engineers Bureau of Land Management Bonneville Power Administration Bureau of Reclamation Federal Highway Commission Federal Energy Regulatory Commission U. S. Forest Service Other agencies, including NPS, BIA, U. S. Department of Agriculture ( USDA), U. S. Geological Survey ( USGS), U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service and NOAA Fisheries Activities Consulted on Dam and reservoir operations, streambank stabilization, dredging, bridge replacement, stream restoration. Forest management, grazing, timber harvest, resource maintenance and road construction, weed management, streambank stabilization, flood control projects. Federal Columbia River Power System ( FCRPS)- dam operation, fisheries restoration and augmentation, agricultural practices and irrigation systems. Dam and reservoir operations, irrigation diversions. Highway bridge replacement. Dam re- licensing and removal. Timber harvest, grazing, mining, resource maintenance and road construction, weed management, streambank stabilization, recreation, special use permits, watershed restoration, road decommissioning, irrigation diversions, culvert replacement, and prescribed fuel reduction programs. Assorted activities, primarily fisheries and stream and wetland restoration. Results of the Analysis 9. The economic impacts associated with the designation of critical habitat for the bull trout are expected to range from $ 200 million to $ 260 million over the next ten years ($ 20 million to $ 26 million per year). Federal agencies are expected to bear approximately 70 to 75 percent of the total costs of this designation. A significant portion of the land adjacent to the proposed designation is Federally owned ( 58 percent), 36 percent is under private ownership and the remainder is comprised of Tribal, State or local interests. Of the Federal lands, the majority is managed by the USFS ( 85 percent) and the BLM ( 12 percent). The remaining 25 to 30 percent of costs are expected to be borne by private entities. Exhibit ES. 2 shows the location of USFS and BLM managed land within the proposed designation. ES- 4 Exhibit ES. 2 ES- 5 10. In some cases, the cost associated with consultation is not borne by the Action agency, but passed onto other parties. For example, while farmers and ranchers do not consult on the operation of Federal irrigation impoundments, irrigators could be impacted by potential reductions in water deliveries to maintain instream flow during dry years. While the unit location of USFS- related water diversions is uncertain, it is likely to occur in the Salmon River ( Unit 16), Clark Fork ( Unit 2), Southwest Idaho River and Clearwater River ( Unit 15) Basins, as these units contain the largest portion of USFS managed lands. 11. Consultations that may involve private entities include those related to timber harvest, grazing, mining and power facility re- licensing. Some of the costs associated with these consultations, however, are expected to be borne directly by or passed onto the Federal government ( e. g., increased logging and yarding costs passed onto the USFS through lower stumpage bids for timber). Most of the forecast project modification costs resulting from designation ( 42 percent) are dam and reservoir related ( excluding USFS water diversions). These costs result from consultations on ACOE and BOR dams and reservoirs, BPA consultations on the FCRPS, and FERC re- licensing consultations. Exhibit ES. 3 illustrates the location of major dams within the proposed critical habitat. The remaining project modification costs are associated with timber harvest ( 29 percent), USFS- related water diversions ( 12 percent), habitat conservation plans ( eight percent), and placer gold mining ( three percent). Grazing, forest management, road and bridge construction and maintenance and other activities each account for less than two percent of forecast project modification costs. Exhibit ES. 4 provides the distribution of total costs by activity. 12. Costs can be expressed in terms of unit or river mile; both of these metrics are useful in describing economic impacts. 3 On a cost per unit basis the largest portion of forecast costs are expected to occur in Unit 4, the Willamette River Basin ( 18 percent). These costs are attributable to fish passage and temperature control projects and annual operating and maintenance and fish study costs at ACOE's facilities in the Upper Willamette River System ( Dexter, Lookout Point, Hills Creek and Blue River Dams). The next most costly unit is Unit 16, the Salmon River Basin ( 12 percent). Because this is the largest unit in terms of river miles and proportion of USFS managed land, and because future USFS activities are expected to generate approximately 70 percent of the consultation activity, this unit bears the greatest number of future bull trout- related consultations. Therefore, the administrative costs account for a large portion of the costs in this unit. Together, these two units account for 30 percent ( approximately $ 8.2 million) of forecast costs. The next three most costly units, Hells Canyon complex ( Unit 12) and the Clark Fork River ( Unit 2) and Malheur River ( Unit 13) Basins, each account for eight percent ( a unit cost range of approximately $ 2.1 million to $ 2.3 million) of forecast costs. In total, these five units account for almost 55 percent of forecast costs ( approximately $ 14.8 million). 3 Twelve of the units also contain more than 500,000 lake acres of critical habitat. These units account for approximately 55 percent of the potential economic impacts associated with the proposed designation ($ 15.4 million). The Clark Fork River Basin ( Unit 2) contains almost 60 percent of the lake acres ( more than 300,000 acres) and accounts for eight percent of the cost ( approximately $ 3 million). Because all 25 units contain river miles, the costs are expressed in terms of dollars per river mile for comparison. ES- 6 ES- 7 ES- 8 13. Project modifications or other restrictions that engender cost and revenue impacts involving commercial enterprises can have a subsequent detrimental effect on other sectors of the local economy, especially when the affected industry is central to the local economy. Industries within a geographic area are interdependent in the sense that they purchase output from other industries and sectors, while also supplying inputs to other businesses. Therefore, direct economic effects on a particular enterprise can affect regional output and employment in multiple industries. The extent to which regional economic impacts are realized depends largely on whether a significant number of projects are stopped or fundamentally altered. For example, impacts to the timber or grazing industries depend on whether required project modifications substantially reduce output within economic sectors below that which would be seen in the absence of the trout consultation. 14. Examination of BOs involving timber harvest and grazing show only small and sporadic reductions in either grazing opportunity or available timber harvest. Therefore, this analysis assumes that regional economic impacts associated with these activities will be unpredictable ( in terms of geographic location and timing) and small in the context of the overall economy of the Columbia River Basin. In the case of agricultural water diversions on Forest Service lands, regional economic impacts are not modeled due to uncertainty about the magnitude and potential location of impacts. 15. Exhibit ES- 5 highlights the relative contributions of each unit to total forecast costs. Exhibit ES- 6 then presents the unit cost by river mile. Considering the cost per river mile, the Willamette River ( Unit 4) and Malheur River ( Unit 13) Basins are the most costly units. Together these two units account for 25 percent of the costs ( approximately $ 7.0 million, annualized) over two percent of the proposed miles of the designation ( 451 miles). Overall, 10 percent of the river miles ( 1,910 miles) in eight units account for approximately 45 percent of the total costs ( approximately $ 12.5 million, annualized). 4 4 In terms of cost per lake acre, the Willamette River Basin is the most expensive unit ( Unit 4), followed by the Northeast Washington River ( Unit 22) and Upper Columbia River ( Unit 21) Basins. These three units account for approximately 25 percent of the cost ($ 6.8 million) and five percent of the river miles ( 1,020 miles) in the proposed designation. ES- 9 tn m W GO 16. Consideration of the regulatory baseline is particularly pertinent in the context of estimating economic costs attributable to section 7 for bull trout. Specifically, existing regulations such as the Federal Power Act ( FPA) and Wilderness Act of 1964, fisheries management directives ( Northwest Forest Plan, INFISH and PACFISH) and the presence of other listed species ( especially anadromous fish) provide for the protection of areas that could contribute to the recovery of bull trout and improve riparian habitat and water quality throughout the proposed designation. Thus, the costs of this designation is limited by the extent to which existing regulations already impose requirements on land use and resource management within the proposed designation. In addition, the cost estimates developed in this report reflect various allocations made throughout the analysis for projects benefitting more than one listed species. Since these allocations are important to the analysis, Exhibit ES. 7 describes how forecasted costs were allocated among bull trout and other listed species. Exhibit ES. 7 ALLOCATION OF ESTIMATED FUTURE PROJECT MODIFICATION COSTS Agency / Project ACOE - Upper Willamette River Dams and Reservoirs BPA - Federal Columbia River Power System FERC - re- licensing hydroelectric facilities USFS activities Allocation NOAA Fisheries and the Service are currently consulting on salmon, steelhead and bull trout in this proposed area. No clear allocation of costs can be made between these species, as most of the projects modifications would be sought under both the NOAA and Service consultations. Therefore, one- third of estimated costs are allocated to each species. This is likely to overstate the cost of bull trout conservation rather than understate it, since the primary driving force behind these project modifications is the salmon. While there is extensive discussion of the relative magnitude of potential bull trout versus salmon mitigation actions, because of the relatively modest project modification costs ( up to $ 400,000 associated with fishery studies) there is no allocation of costs to salmon. The estimation of section 7 bull trout costs associated with FERC re- licensing includes allocation of mitigation costs for specific dams to salmon, as well as to other aquatic species. As a result, a little more than 40 percent of total fishery-related costs are allocated to bull trout, and five percent specifically to bull trout section 7 consultation. While certain costs in the sample of timber consultations were allocated to other listed species ( e. g. grizzlies and cutthroat trout), there is no allocation of costs to anadromous species. Summary of Costs 17. Exhibit ES. 8 provides a detailed summary of the co- extensive costs of designation of critical habitat for the bull trout. These costs are presented on an annualized basis. A map of the watersheds that encompass each unit is provided in Exhibit ES. 9 to assist the reader in understanding the location and distribution of estimated costs. A detailed discussion of the estimated administrative and project modification costs by critical habitat unit is presented in the unit- by- unit summary section following Exhibit ES. 8. ES- 12 Exhibit ES. 8 SUMMARY OF SECTION 7 COSTS FOR THE BULL TROUT ( Annualized) Unit Unit 1 - Klamath River Basin Unit 2 - Clark Fork River Basin Unit 3 - Kootenai River Basin Unit 4 - Willamette River Basin Unit 5 - Hood River Basin Unit 6 - Deschutes River Basin Unit 7 - Odell Lake Unit 8 - John Day River Basin Unit 9 - Umatilla- Walla Walla River Basins Unit 10 - Grande Ronde River Basin Unit 11 - Imaha/ Snake River Basins Unit 12 - Hells Canyon Complex Unit 13 - Malheur River Basin Unit 14 - Coeur d'Alene Lake Basin Unit 15 - Clearwater River Basin Unit 16 - Salmon River Basin Unit 17 - Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit 18 - Little Lost River Basin Unit 19 - Lower Columbia River Basin Unit 20 - Middle Columbia River Basin Unit 21 - Upper Columbia River Basin Unit 22 - Northwest Washington River Basins Unit 23 - Snake River Basin in Washington Unit 24 - Columbia River Basin Unit 25 - Snake River Basin Multiple unit or unknown a Estimated Range of Cost ($ l, 000fs) $ 529 to $ 733 $ 1,321 to $ 2,192 $ 328 to $ 402 $ 4,497 to $ 4,891 $ 328 to $ 413 $ 430 to $ 719 $ 51 to $ 56 $ 446 to $ 600 $ 98 to $ 211 $ 467 to $ 580 $ 559 to $ 605 $ 1,939 to $ 2,338 $ 2,006 to $ 2,095 $ 429 to $ 693 $ 995 to $ 1,676 $ 2,059 to $ 3,319 $ 1,004 to $ 1,867 $ 150 to $ 176 $ 385 to $ 494 $ 391 to $ 494 $ 196 to $ 505 $ 965 to $ 1,397 $ 230 to $ 287 $ 243 to $ 504 $ 135 $ 1,303 Notes: These estimates include all section 7 costs, including those co- extensive with the listing and designation of critical habitat for the bull trout. Costs are reported in 2003 dollars. A more detailed presentation of these costs is provided in Appendix F. a Miscellaneous costs ($ 213,000 annually) and the costs associated with development of habitat conservation Dlans ($ 1,090,000 annuallv) have not been allocated to the unit level due to uncertainty as to their location. ES- 13 Exhibit ES- 9 ES- 14 Unit- bv- Unit Summary 18. The following discussion presents a unit- by- unit synopsis of the co- extensive costs of designation of critical habitat for the bull trout. Details on how these cost estimates were developed is provided in Section 4 of this report. 19. From an aggregate perspective, forecast project modification costs are dominated by dam related activities, totaling about 42 percent of all estimated costs. Typical costs include fish passage, changes in operations, habitat protection or restoration, and fishery studies at 36 FERC- licensed hydroelectric facilities and at more than 30 major Federal hydropower, irrigation and flood projects. The second largest category of costs is associated with timber harvest on Federal lands, representing about 29 percent of all estimated costs. These costs include harvest reduction, fishery study and monitoring costs, costs related to roads and culverts, and changes to log yarding systems. The remaining costs are split among a large number of activities including the development of habitat conservation plans, mining, agriculture and irrigation diversions, grazing, bridge construction and maintenance, and general forest management. Accordingly, the primary factor driving the distribution of costs across units is the location of significant dam projects for power, irrigation, and flood control. This factor is highlighted in the following unit- by- unit discussion. The second most important factor is the occurrence of federally- owned acreage within a given unit, particularly the acreage of non- wilderness lands managed by the USFS. This factor drives both timber costs and administrative consultation costs. 20. A significant component of the total estimated cost of this designation are the administrative costs associated with conducting both formal and informal consultations on the species ( approximately 37 to 50 percent of total forecast bull trout- related costs). These costs accrue to the Service as well as to action agencies and the public. In some cases these administrative costs constitute a majority of the estimated costs for a unit, suggesting that there will be many activities consulted on but few resulting project modifications. 21. This discussion is presented on a unit by unit basis. A perspective on how the units compare, in both absolute terms and in terms of cost per river mile of proposed critical habitat, is provided in Exhibits ES- 6 and ES- 7. For purposes of this summary, proposed units with per mile costs ( after adjusting each unit's costs for its respective unoccupied habitat) forecast to be less than half of the proposed designation- wide average are described as having " relatively low costs." Units with per mile costs forecast to be between 50 percent and 200 percent ( i. e., twice) the designation- wide average costs are described as having " relatively moderate costs." Units with per- mile costs forecast to be greater than twice the designation- wide average costs are described as having " relatively high costs." Note that these descriptors are intended as a general guide, and refer to total cost only. Individual economic sectors and entities within a unit may bear disproportionate shares of these costs, as discussed in Section 4. 22. Unit 1: Klamath River Basin - The Klamath River Basin is located in south- central Oregon. Proposed critical habitat within this unit includes 475 km ( 295 mi) of streams and ES- 15 3,775 ha ( 9,327 ac) of lake habitat. The Klamath River Basin Unit is largely contained within Klamath County Oregon. The town of Klamath Falls is the largest community within the county. The Klamath River Basin Unit has a relatively high percentage of proposed critical habitat that is currently either unoccupied or of unknown occupancy ( 72 percent). Approximately 69 percent of the stream miles proposed for designation are within Federal land. 23. The Klamath River Basin Unit is a relatively moderate cost unit. Estimated total annual bull trout- related costs within this unit range between $ 529,000 and $ 733,000. These estimates include $ 425,000 per year in administrative costs. It is estimated that costs associated with consultations on timber harvest and agricultural irrigation withdrawals will constitute the large majority of potential future project modification costs in the unit ( estimated at between 73 percent and 87 percent of total annual project modification costs). These agricultural diversion- related costs are expected to result from reductions in available irrigation water. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 15,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 24. Unit 2: Clark Fork River Basin - The Clark Fork River Basin Unit is the largest unit within the proposed designation. This unit includes most of Western Montana and the Idaho panhandle. This Unit includes the Missoula and Bitterroot River Valleys in Western Montana, the Kalispell- Flathead Lake Region, and the Lake Pend Orielle Region of North Idaho. These areas contain many of the larger towns and communities within Western Montana and North Idaho. Approximately 54 percent of the proposed streams and 33 percent of proposed lakes in Clark Fork Unit are within Federal lands. There is no unoccupied habitat within the proposed Clark Fork Critical Habitat Unit. 25. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 1.3 million and $ 2.2 million. These estimates include $ 800,000 per year in administrative costs. In addition, a number of agencies and activities will incur significant annual project modification costs associated with the bull trout in this unit. Specifically, • Timber harvest activity is expected to generate the largest share of future project modification costs in this unit ($ 270,000 to $ 680,000 per year). These costs include harvest reduction, fishery study and monitoring costs, costs related to road and culverts, and changes to log yarding systems. • Costs associated with forecast project modifications to irrigation diversions within this unit range from zero to $ 280,000. These costs represent potential costs to agricultural producers associated with reductions in available irrigation water. 26. Other significant forecast project modification costs within this unit are associated with mining ( up to $ 100,000 annually, principally involving watershed assessment costs), FERC hydro re- licensing ($ 50,000 to $ 91,000 annually), and FHWA bridge and road work ($ 45,000 per year, generally involving constraints on in- stream work periods). Forecast FERC- related costs are associated with several major hydroelectric facilities within the unit, ES- 16 including Kerr Dam on the Flathead River and Thompson Falls Dam on the Clark Fork. Additionally, bull trout- related modifications on operation of the FCRPS have resulted in changes in operations at Hungry Horse Dam ( a BOR facility on the S. Fork of the Flathead) and Albeni Falls ( an ACOE facility that controls the level of Lake Pend Orielle). Bull trout study costs specific to the Clark Fork Unit and associated with FCRPS consultation are expected to cost up to $ 97,000 annually. 27. Although the proposed Clark Fork River Basin Critical Habitat Unit has significant forecast total annual costs, these costs should be viewed in light of the large size of this proposed unit. In fact, the Clark Fork Unit is forecast to be one of the lowest cost units, when expressed per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. 28. Unit 3: Kootenai River Basin - A short stretch of the Kootenai River lies in the U. S., looping down out of British Columbia. The Kootenai Unit thus comprises only the northwestern corner of Montana, including Libby Dam, and the northeastern tip of the Idaho panhandle. This unit is contained within two counties, Boundary County, Idaho and Lincoln County, Montana. Within this proposed critical habitat unit, approximately 53 percent of the rivers and streams proposed for designation are on Federal land. There is no unoccupied bull trout habitat within this unit. 29. The Kootenai River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Total forecast annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 328,000 and $ 402,000. Of this amount, the majority, approximately $ 290,000 annually, are forecast administrative costs. In addition, it is estimated that project modification costs within the Kootenai River Unit will total between $ 38,000 and $ 112,000 annually. Costs associated with timber harvest are expected to be the largest category of future project modification costs in this unit ($ 27,000 to $ 69,000 per year, including costs of harvest reduction, fishery study and monitoring costs, costs related to roads and culverts, and changes to log yarding systems). Costs resulting from modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions ( primarily reductions in irrigation withdrawals) could range from zero to $ 28,000. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 5,000 per year in project modification costs. Bull trout- related modifications to operations of the FCRPS have resulted in changes in operations at Libby Dam. 30. Unit 4: Willamette River Basin - The Willamette River Basin Unit includes 337 km ( 209 mi) of stream and 1,600 ha ( 3,954 ac) of lake habitat in the McKenzie River and Middle Fork Willamette River subbasins of Western Oregon. The unit is located primarily within Lane County, but also extends into Linn County. The unit contains Eugene, Oregon and surrounding areas. Approximately 46 percent of the proposed waters within this unit are on Federal land and about 23 percent of the waters in the unit are currently either unoccupied by the bull trout or of unknown occupancy. 31. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 4.5 million and $ 4.9 million. Of this amount, approximately $ 125,000 are forecast ES- 17 administrative costs. Thus, most of the costs for this unit are associated with required project modifications. While project modification costs are forecast to be associated with timber harvest activities and agricultural diversions within this unit ( estimated between $ 22,000 and $ 55,000 annually), the vast majority of forecast costs are associated with dam and reservoir operations in the unit. 32. The ACOE is currently in consultation on 13 flood control facilities located in the Upper Willamette River system. Potential future costs of required modifications for bull trout will likely be driven by provisions for temperature control facilities at the Lookout Point, Hills Creek, and Blue River dams, and trap and haul passage at Lookout Point, Hills Creek, and possibly a fish ladder at Dexter Dam. It is estimated that these passage and temperature control modifications and operation at ACOE operated impoundments in the unit will cost between $ 4.3 and $ 4.5 million per year. It is further estimated that annual project modification costs associated with FERC re- licensing of hydroelectric facilities in the unit will cost between $ 70,000 and $ 144,000 annually. These costs are associated with several hydroelectric facilities operated by the City of Eugene: Trail Bridge and Carmen on the McKenzie River, and Blue River Dam. 33. The Willamette River Unit is the highest cost of the proposed units in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation ( greater than $ 20,000 per river mile, annually). These costs are associated with dam and reservoir modifications to ACOE projects. However, the ACOE is also consulting with NOAA Fisheries on the impacts of these facilities on chinook salmon and steelhead, these costs might occur even absent the bull trout. 34. Unit 5: Hood River Basin - The Hood River Unit lies entirely within Hood River County, Oregon and contains the communities of Hood River and The Dalles among a number of smaller towns. The Unit includes the mainstem Hood River and three major tributaries: the Clear Branch Hood River, West Fork Hood River, and East Fork Hood River. A relatively high 43 percent of the proposed habitat in the Hood River Unit is currently either unoccupied or of unknown occupancy. Overall, about 48 percent of the waters proposed for designation within this unit are located on Federal lands. 35. The Hood River Unit is a relatively moderate- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 328,000 and $ 413,000. Of this amount, a substantial portion are forecast administrative costs ( approximately $ 282,000). The remainder of the forecast costs are associated with required project modifications. Costs associated with FERC re- licensing of hydroelectric facilities ($ 24,000 to $ 67,000) and timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 16,000 to $ 40,000 per year) are expected to be the most significant categories of future project modification costs in the unit. FERC licensed facilities include Powerdale on the Hood River. Agricultural irrigation diversions in the unit could experience up to $ 16,000 in annual project modification costs. Other activities are individually estimated to account for less than $ 5,000 per year in project modification costs. ES- 18 36. Unit 6: Deschutes River Basin - The Deschutes River Basin Unit in central Oregon contains two critical habitat subunits: the lower Deschutes and the upper Deschutes, separated by Big Falls, an impassible barrier on the Deschutes River. The Lower Deschutes critical habitat subunit is in Wasco, Sherman, Jefferson, Deschutes, and Crook Counties. The Upper Deschutes River critical habitat subunit is located in Deschutes, Crook, and Klamath counties. Approximately 801 km ( 498 mi) of stream habitat in the Deschutes River basin is proposed for critical habitat designation. Overall, a relatively high 37 percent of the proposed habitat within the Deschutes River Unit is unoccupied. The entire upper Deschutes River Critical Habitat subunit is currently unoccupied by the species. A relatively low portion ( 35 percent) of the waters proposed for designation within this unit are on Federal land. This unit also has a substantial amount of Tribal land ( 23 percent of proposed waters). 37. The Deschutes River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. It is forecast that total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 431,000 and $ 719,000. A relatively small portion of this amount, approximately $ 102,000 annually, are forecast administrative costs. The vast majority of these costs are associated with required project modifications. Specifically, costs associated with operation of BOR irrigation impoundments ($ 159,000 annually, largely associated with fishery studies), FERC re- licensing of hydroelectric facilities, ($ 106,000 to $ 280,000) and timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 42,000 to $ 105,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs, and changes in yarding systems) are expected to be the most significant categories of future project modification costs in this unit. The BOR- related costs are for studies at Crane Prairie and Wickiup Reservoirs on the Upper Deschutes River. Since both of these reservoirs are in the currently unoccupied Upper Deschutes subunit, dam and reservoir modifications are not reasonably foreseeable. Projected FERC re- licensing costs are for bull trout studies and passage at the Pelton- Round Butte Project on the Deschutes River. Agricultural irrigation diversion project modification costs associated with potential reductions in irrigation water availability could range from zero to $ 43,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to account for less than $ 15,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 38. Unit 7: Odell Lake - The Odell Lake Unit in central Oregon lies entirely within the Deschutes National Forest in Deschutes and Klamath counties. This unit is the smallest of the proposed units within the designation. Total proposed critical habitat includes approximately 2,675 ha ( 6,611 ac) of lake habitat and 18.1 km ( 11.3 mi) of streams. There is no unoccupied habitat within this unit. 39. Total annual costs associated with the bull trout within the unit are forecast to be between $ 51,000 and $ 56,000. Of this amount, almost all ( approximately $ 50,000 annually) will be associated with the administrative costs of the consultation process. It is estimated that project modification costs within the Odell Lake Unit will total less than $ 5,000 annually. These project modification costs are forecast to be largely associated with USFS activities. ES- 19 40. Unit 8: John Day River Basin - The John Day River Basin Unit in eastern Oregon includes the North Fork, the Middle Fork, and mainstem portions of the John Day River and their tributary streams in Wheeler, Grant, and Umatilla counties. A total of 1,080 km ( 671 mi) of stream habitat is proposed for designation as critical habitat. Overall, 19 percent of the proposed areas within the John Day River Unit are currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 54 percent of the waters proposed for designation within the John Day Unit are located on Federal land. 41. The John Day River Unit is a relatively low cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are forecast to be between $ 446,000 and $ 600,000. Of this amount, a large portion, approximately $ 278,000 annually, will be made up of administrative costs. The remainder of the forecast costs are associated with required project modifications. Specifically, project modifications associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 57,000 to $ 143,000 per year from reductions in harvest, fisheries studies, road and culvert costs, and changes in yarding systems) and placer mining on USFS lands ( up to $ 88,000 per year associated with requirements for and limitations on allowed stream crossing activity) are expected to generate the greatest share of project modification costs in this unit. Costs associated with agricultural irrigation diversion reductions could range from zero to $ 58,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. The John Day River Basin is one of two units identified in this study as a setting where bull trout related project modifications could have a significant impact on a small placer mining business, the other is the Hells Canyon Complex ( Unit 12). 42. Unit 9: Umatilla- Walla Walla River Basins - The Umatilla and Walla Walla Rivers Unit is located in northeastern Oregon and southeastern Washington. The unit includes 636 km ( 395 mi) of streams extending across portions of Umatilla, Union, and Wallowa counties in Oregon, and Walla Walla and Columbia counties in Washington. Overall, 17 percent of the proposed critical habitat within this unit is currently unoccupied by the species. A relatively low portion ( 32 percent) of the waters proposed for designation within the Umatilla- Walla Walla Unit are located on Federal land. 43. The Umatilla- Walla Walla River Unit is among the lowest cost units, in terms of consultation- related cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. It is estimated that total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 98,000 and $ 211,000. Of this amount, approximately $ 59,000 annually will be associated with the administrative costs of the consultation process and the remainder with required project modifications. Specifically, fisheries studies associated with FCRPS consultations could cost up to $ 43,000 annually. Project modification associated with timber harvest on USFS lands is expected to be another significant category of future costs in this unit ($ 26,000 to $ 65,000 per year). Agricultural irrigation diversions could experience up to $ 26,000 in annual project modification costs within this unit. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. In addition to the consultation and project modification costs, the Walla Walla Drainage is in ES- 20 the final stages of developing a basin- wide habitat conservation plan to protect bull trout, among other species. The plan has cost approximately $ 4 million to develop, and it is expected an additional $ 1 million will be spent to complete the plan during the next year or two. 44. Unit 10: Grande Ronde River Basin - The Grande Ronde Unit extends across Union, Wallowa, and Umatilla counties in northeastern Oregon, and Asotin, Columbia, and Garfield counties in southeastern Washington. This unit includes the Grande Ronde River from its headwaters to the confluence with the Snake River and a number of its tributaries, the largest being the Wallowa River. Approximately 1,030 km ( 640 mi) of stream habitat in the Grande Ronde River basin is proposed for critical habitat designation. Overall, seven percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Grand Ronde River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 52 percent of the waters proposed for designation within this unit are located on Federal land. 45. The Grand Ronde River Unit is a low- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 467,000 and $ 580,000. Of this amount, the vast majority, approximately $ 417,000 annually, are forecast to be administrative costs. The remainder of the forecast costs are associated with required project modifications. Specifically, fisheries studies within the unit associated with FCRPS consultations could cost up to $ 19,000 annually. Timber harvest on USFS lands is expected to be another significant source of future project modification costs in this unit ($ 34,000 to $ 87,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fisheries studies, and road and culvert costs, and changes in yarding systems). Agricultural irrigation diversion costs could be up to $ 35,000. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 46. Unit 11: Imnaha/ Snake River Basins - The Imnaha/ Snake Unit extends across Wallowa, Baker, and Union counties in northeastern Oregon and Adams and Idaho counties in western Idaho. The unit contains approximately 306 km ( 190 mi) of proposed critical habitat. All of the proposed habitat within the Imnaha- Snake River Unit is currently occupied by the species. Approximately 51 percent of the waters proposed for designation within this unit are located on Federal land. 47. The Imnaha/ Snake River Unit is a moderate- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 559,000 and $ 605,000. Of this amount, the large majority are made up of administrative costs ( approximately $ 544,000, annually). The remainder of the forecast costs are associated with required project modifications. Specifically, fishery studies within the unit associated with FCRPS consultations could cost up to $ 18,000 annually. Timber harvest activities on USFS lands are expected to be another significant category of future project modification costs ($ 10,000 to $ 26,000 per year). Agricultural irrigation diversion related project modification costs could range from zero ES- 21 to $ 11,000. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 5,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 48. Unit 12: Hells Canyon Complex - The Hells Canyon Complex Unit encompasses basins in Idaho and Oregon draining into the Snake River and its associated reservoirs, from Hells Canyon Dam upstream to the confluence of the Weiser River. The Hells Canyon Complex unit includes a total of approximately 1,000 km ( 621 mi) of streams proposed as critical habitat. A relatively high portion ( about 48 percent) of the proposed critical habitat within the Hells Canyon Complex Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 47 percent of the waters proposed for designation within this unit are located on Federal land. 49. The Hells Canyon Complex Unit is a relatively moderate- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. It is forecast that total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 1.9 million and $ 2.3 million. Of this amount, a majority are expected to be made up of administrative costs ( approximately $ 1.4 million, annually). In addition, significant categories of forecast project modification costs within this unit are associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 92,000 to $ 233,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs, and changes in yarding systems), placer mining on USFS land ($ 69,000 associated with requirements for and limitations on allowed stream crossing activity), FERC hydroelectric re- licensing ($ 111,000 to $ 259,000), and BOR reservoir activities ($ 192,000 annually, primarily for study related costs). The BOR reservoirs in the unit include Phillips Reservoir and Thief Valley Reservoir; projected costs are for bull trout related studies. Major FERC- licensed hydroelectric facilities in the unit include Hells Canyon, Brownlee and Oxbow. Agricultural irrigation diversions could experience up to $ 95,000 in annual project modification costs within this unit. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than 20,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. The Hells Canyon complex is one of two units identified in this study as a setting where bull trout related project modifications could have a significant impact on a small placer mining business, the other is the John Day River Basin ( Unit 8). 50. Unit 13: Malheur River Basin - The Malheur Unit is in the Malheur River Basin in eastern Oregon, in Grant, Baker, Harney, and Malheur counties. A total of 389 km ( 241 mi) of streams and two reservoirs are proposed for critical habitat. About 25 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Malheur River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 63 percent of the waters proposed for designation within the Malheur River Unit are located on Federal land. 51. The Malheur River Unit is the second highest cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 2.0 million and $ 2.1 million. Project modification costs make up a small portion of these costs, between $ 179,000 and $ 268,000 annually. The rest of the forecast costs are associated with administrative requirements. Major categories of forecast project modification costs within this unit are associated with ES- 22 timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 33,000 to $ 83,000 per year) and BOR reservoir activities ($ 133,000 annually). The BOR costs are for research as well as trap and haul fish passage that is ongoing at Beulah Reservoir on the Malheur River, and estimated research costs at Warm Springs Reservoir, which is currently unoccupied by bull trout. Possible reductions in agricultural irrigation diversions could cost from zero to $ 34,000 annually . Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 5,000 per year in project modification costs. 52. Unit 14: Coeur d'Alene Lake Basin - The Coeur d'Alene Lake Basin Unit in Idaho is broken into two subunits. The Coeur d'Alene Lake subunit lies within Kootenai, Shoshone, Benewah and Bonner counties. The St. Joe River subunit includes streams in Shoshone, Benewah, and Latah counties, Idaho. Thirty stream reaches or tributaries ( 677 km ( 421 mi)) and lakes comprising 12,727 ha ( 31,450 ac) of surface area are proposed as critical habitat within this unit. Of this, a relatively high portion ( 46 percent) is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 58 percent of the waters proposed for designation within this Unit are located on Federal land. 53. The Coeur d'Alene Lake Unit is relatively low cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 429,000 and $ 693,000. A large share of this amount, approximately $ 287,000 annually, is forecast to be made up of administrative costs. In addition, major categories of forecast project modification costs within the unit are associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 97,000 to $ 245,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs, and changes in yarding systems), and FHWA bridge and road work ($ 23,000 associated with limitations on in- stream work periods). Modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions could result in costs from zero to $ 100,000. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 54. Unit 15: Clearwater River Basin - The Clearwater River Unit includes 3,063 km ( 1,904 mi) of streams and 6,722 ha ( 16,611 ac) of lakes proposed as critical habitat for bull trout in north- central Idaho. This large unit extends from the Snake River confluence at Lewiston on the west to headwaters in the Bitterroot Mountains along the Idaho/ Montana border on the east. About 13 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Clearwater River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 78 percent of the waters proposed for designation within the Unit are located on Federal land. 55. Total forecast costs associated with consultation on bull trout within this unit are between $ 1.0 million and $ 1.7 million annually. Of this amount, approximately $ 572,000 is associated with administrative costs. In addition, major categories of forecast project modification costs within this unit are associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 252,000 to $ 635,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs and changes in yarding systems), recreational suction mining on USFS land ($ 115,000 associated with reduced availability of stream access due to seasonal closures), highway bridge and road work ($ 25,000), and USFS management activities ($ 35,000 ES- 23 annually). Agricultural irrigation diversion project modification costs could range from zero up to $ 259,000 annually. These costs may result from reductions in irrigation deliveries. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 15,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 56. Although the proposed Clearwater River Basin Critical Habitat Unit is forecast to experience significant costs associated with the bull trout, these costs should be viewed in light of the large size of the proposed unit. In fact, the Clearwater Unit is one of the lowest cost of the proposed units, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. 57. Unit 16: Salmon River Basin - The Salmon River basin is a geographically large unit that extends across central Idaho from the Snake River to the Montana border. The critical habitat unit includes 7,688 km ( 4,777 mi) of streams extending across portions of Adams, Blaine, Custer, Idaho, Lemhi, Nez Perce, and Valley counties in Idaho. About six percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Salmon River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 86 percent of the waters proposed for designation within the Unit are located on Federal land. 58. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 2.1 million and $ 3.3 million. Of this amount, approximately $ 1.3 million is associated with administrative costs, with the rest made up of project modification costs. Major categories of forecast project modification costs are associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 465,000 to $ 1.2 million per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs and changes in yarding systems), highway bridge and road work ($ 57,000), and USFS general forest management activities ($ 65,000 annually). The cost of modifications to agricultural irrigation water deliveries could range from zero up to $ 479,000 annually. Costs associated with mining activities at Hecla Mining Company's Grouse Creek and Thompson Creek mines are estimated at $ 132,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 25,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 59. Although the proposed Salmon River Basin Critical Habitat Unit has significant forecast costs associated with the bull trout, these costs should be viewed in light of the large size of the proposed unit. In fact, the Salmon River Unit is also one of the lowest cost of the proposed units, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. 60. Unit 17: Southwest Idaho River Basins - The Southwest Idaho Unit includes a total of approximately 2,792 km ( 1,735 mi) of streams in the Boise, Payette, and Weiser River basins. A number of southern Idaho counties are wholly or partially within this unit, including Ada, Adams, Boise, Camas, Canyon, Elmore, Gem, Payette, Valley, and Washington counties. The counties within the southern Idaho unit include both a significant portion of productive agricultural land as well as the largest population center in the state ( the Boise Valley). About 24 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Southwest ES- 24 Idaho Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 78 percent of the proposed streams and 66 percent of proposed lakes and reservoirs within the Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit are located on Federal land. 61. The Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 1.0 million and $ 1.9 million. Total administrative costs are forecast to be a relatively small portion of this total ($ 328,000 annually). The remainder of the forecast costs are expected to result from forecast project modifications. Specifically, project modification costs within this unit are forecast to be associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 309,000 to $ 781,000 per year resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs and changes in yarding systems) and BOR reservoir activities ($ 263,000 annually). Major BOR reservoirs in this unit include Anderson Ranch and Arrowrock Reservoirs on the Boise River, Cascade Reservoir on the North Fork Payette, and Deadwood Reservoir on the Payette River. Forecast project modification costs include bull trout life- cycle studies and monitoring at all the reservoirs, and trap and haul passage around the Boise River reservoirs. Costs associated with FERC relicensing at the Lucky Peak facility on the Boise River, and power facilities at the Cascade impoundment, are expected to cost between $ 31,000 and $ 58,000 annually. Modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions could range from zero to $ 318,000 annually. These costs could potentially be associated with reductions in irrigation water withdrawals. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 30,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 62. Unit 18: Little Lost River Basin - The Little Lost River Unit is within Butte, Custer, and Lemhi counties in east- central Idaho. Approximately 184.6 km ( 115.4 mi) of stream habitat in the Little Lost River Basin is proposed for critical habitat designation. About eight percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Little Lost River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 76 percent of the proposed streams within the Little Lost River Basin Unit are located on Federal land. 63. The Little Lost River Unit is forecast to be a relatively inexpensive unit compared to others in the designation, and is a moderate- cost unit in terms of forecast costs per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. It is estimated that total annual costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 150,000 and $ 176,000. Of this amount, a large share, approximately $ 136,000 annually, is forecast to be comprised of administrative costs, with the remainder made up of project modification costs. The largest category of project modification costs within this unit is forecast to be associated with timber harvest on USFS lands ($ 10,000 to $ 24,000 per year). Project modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions could result in costs from zero to $ 10,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 5,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 64. Unit 19: Lower Columbia River Basin - The Lower Columbia Unit consists of portions of the Lewis, White Salmon, and Klickitat Rivers, and associated tributaries in ES- 25 southwestern and south- central Washington. The unit extends across Clark, Cowlitz, Klickitat, Skamania, and Yakima counties. Approximately 340 km ( 210 mi) of streams and three reservoirs covering 5,054 ha ( 12,488 ac) are proposed for critical habitat designation. About 20 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Lower Columbia River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. A low portion ( 18 percent) of the proposed streams and 29 percent of the proposed lakes and reservoirs within the Lower Columbia River Basin Unit are located on Federal land. 65. When forecast total costs for this unit are viewed in light of its size, the Lower Columbia River Basins Unit is a moderate- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. It is estimated that total annual costs associated with the bull trout within the unit will be between $ 385,000 to $ 494,000. Total administrative costs associated with the consultation process are estimated to be a relatively large fraction of these costs ($ 304,000 annually). In addition, project modification costs are forecast to be associated with FERC hydroelectric facility re- licensing activities ($ 67,000 to $ 153,000 annually). These FERC re- licensing costs are for the significant hydroelectric developments on the Lewis River, including Yale, Merwin, Swift No. 1, and Swift No. 2. These costs are projected to include study costs, trap and haul passage, and habitat acquisition. Swift No, 2 is one of two hydroelectric projects identified in this study where bull trout- related project modifications could have a significant impact on a small business; the other is Box Canyon in the Northeast Washington River Basin ( Unit 22). Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 66. Unit 20: Middle Columbia River Basin - The Middle Columbia River unit encompasses the entire Yakima River basin located in south central Washington, draining approximately 15,900 square km ( 6,155 square mi). The basin occupies most of Yakima and Kittitas counties, about half of Benton County, and a small portion of Klickitat County. Approximately 846 km ( 529 mi) of stream habitat and 6,066 ha ( 14,986 ac) of lake and reservoir surface area are proposed as critical habitat within this unit. About 13 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Middle Columbia River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 44 percent of the waters proposed for designation within the Middle Columbia River Basin Unit are located on Federal land. 67. The Middle Columbia River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit in terms of cost per stream mile. Forecast costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 391,000 and $ 494,000 annually. Of this amount, a very small portion, approximately $ 50,000 annually, will be associated with the administrative costs of the consultation process, while the remainder will be associated with project modifications. While there are projected to be project modification costs associated with timber harvest activities ( through consultation with the USFS; estimated to be between $ 36,000 and $ 91,000 annually), the majority of forecast costs for this unit are associated with dam and reservoir operations. The BOR operates a system of five dams in this basin ( Cle Elum Lake, Kachess Lake, Keechelus Lake, Tieton Dam, and Bumping Lake) which provide power and irrigation for this agriculturally important region. It is estimated that project modification costs ( periodic trap- ES- 26 and- haul passage to allow genetic interchange between isolated bull trout populations) at the BOR operated impoundments in the unit will cost approximately $ 290,000 per year. Other activities are individually estimated to account for a small portion of forecast annual project modification costs. 68. TheMiddle Columbia River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit in terms of cost per stream mile. 69. Unit 21: Upper Columbia River Basin - The Upper Columbia River Basin includes three subunits in central and northern Washington: the Wenatchee River subunit in Chelan County; the Entiat River subunit in Chelan County; and the Methow River subunit in Okanogan County. A total of 909.7 km ( 565.4 mi) of streams and 1,010 ha ( 2,497 ac) of lake surface area are proposed for critical habitat. About nine percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Upper Columbia River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 58 percent of the proposed streams and 41 percent of the proposed lakes and reservoirs within the Upper Columbia River Basin Unit are located on Federal land. 70. The Upper Columbia River Basins Unit is a low- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 196,000 to $ 505,000 annually. Total administrative costs associated with the consultation process are estimated to be $ 122,000, with the remainder of the forecast costs made up of project modification requirements. Major categories of forecast project modification costs within this unit are associated with FCRPS fisheries studies ( zero to $ 155,000 per year), and USFS timber harvest activities ($ 57,000 to $ 144,000 annually resulting from reduced harvest, fishery studies, road and culvert costs and changes in yarding systems). The FCRPS fisheries studies are for bull trout radio telemetry, snorkel and general monitoring study costs in the Entiat, Methow, and Wenatchee Rivers. In addition, modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions could result in costs from zero to $ 59,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 71. Unit 22: Northeast Washington River Basins - The Northeast Washington unit includes bull trout above Chief Joseph Dam on the Columbia River. A total of 373.1 km ( 231.9 mi) of streams and 1,166 ha ( 2,880 ac) of lake surface area are proposed as critical habitat within this unit. A high proportion ( 54 percent) of the proposed critical habitat within the Northeast Washington River Basins Unit is currently unoccupied by the species, and approximately 58 percent of the proposed streams and reservoirs within this unit are located on Federal land. 72. The Northeast Washington River Basins Unit is forecast to be a relatively high- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are between $ 965,000 to $ 1.4 million annually. Total annual administrative costs are estimated to be a large share of these costs ($ 676,000), with the remainder associated with project modifications. A major category of ES- 27 annual project modification costs within this unit involves FERC hydroelectric facility re-licensing activities ( up to $ 540,000 annually). The estimated FERC re- licensing costs are related to two major hydroelectric facilities on the Pend Orielle River: Box Canyon and Boundary. The Box Canyon re- licensing terms are currently in continuing settlement negotiations, and likely costs specific to this facility are not currently available. However, a recent FERC environmental impact statement ( EIS) estimates that the present value of bull trout related project modifications ( including habitat acquisition) could total upwards of $ 60 million for this relatively small ( 60 MW) facility. Box Canyon is one of two hydroelectric projects identified in this study where bull trout- related project modifications could have a significant impact on a small business; the other is Swift No. 2 in the Lower Columbia River Basin ( Unit 19). Modifications to agricultural irrigation diversions could impose costs from zero to $ 46,000 annually. Other activities are individually estimated to each account for less than $ 10,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 73. Unit 23: Snake River Basin in Washington - The Snake River Washington Unit includes two critical habitat subunits located in southeast Washington: the Tucannon River subunit located in Columbia and Garfield counties, and the Asotin Creek subunit within Garfield and Asotin counties. A total of 326 km ( 203 mi) of stream reaches are proposed as critical habitat within this unit. About 23 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Snake River Basin in Washington Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 52 percent of the proposed streams within the Snake River Basin Unit are located on Federal land. 74. The Snake River Basin Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast costs associated with the bull trout within the unit will be between $ 230,000 to $ 287,000. Total annual administrative costs associated with the bull trout are estimated to be a large portion of this total ($ 201,000). The major category of project modification costs within this unit is forecast to be associated with USFS timber harvest activities ($ 21,000 to $ 53,000 annually). Agricultural irrigation diversions could see up to $ 22,000 in annual project modification costs within this unit. Other activities are estimated to each account for less than $ 5,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 75. Unit 24: Columbia River - This unit is located in the states of Oregon and Washington and includes Clatsop, Columbia, Multnomah, Hood River, Wasco, Sherman, Gilliam, Morrow, and Umatilla counties in Oregon and Pacific, Wahkiakum, Cowlitz, Clark, Skamania, Klickitat, Benton, Walla Walla, Franklin, Yakima, Grant, Kittitas, Chelan, Douglas, and Okanogan counties in Washington. All of this stretch of the Columbia River is currently considered occupied by the bull trout. A relatively low share of the land adjacent to the river in this unit is made up of Federally managed lands ( approximately 39 percent). 76. The Columbia River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast total costs associated with the bull trout within this unit will be between $ 243,000 to $ 504,000 annually. Total annual ES- 28 administrative costs associated with this unit are relatively low ($ 50,000). The major category of annual project modification costs within the unit are forecast to be associated FERC hydroelectric facility re- licensing activities ( up to $ 362,000 annually). Major FERC-licensed hydroelectric projects on the mainstem Columbia River include Priest Rapids, Rocky Reach, and Wells. These very large facilities are operated by PUD's. Other activities are individually forecast to account for less than $ 15,000 dollars per year in project modification costs. 77. Unit 25: Snake River - The lower Snake River is located in Washington ( Franklin, Walla Walla, Columbia, Whitman, and Asotin counties) from its mouth to the confluence with the Clearwater River at the cities of Clarkston, Washington and Lewiston, Idaho. The Snake River forms the border between Washington and Idaho from Clarkston/ Lewiston upstream to the Oregon border. The Snake River forms the boundary between Idaho and Oregon from that point upstream to the limit of this critical habitat unit. This portion of the Snake River is within Nez Perce, Idaho, Adams, and Washington counties in Idaho, and Wallowa, Baker, and Malheur counties in Oregon. About 20 percent of the proposed critical habitat within the Snake River Unit is currently unoccupied by the species. Approximately 50 percent of the habitat proposed for designation within the Snake River Unit is located on Federal land. 78. The Snake River Unit is a relatively low- cost unit, in terms of forecast cost per river mile of habitat proposed for designation. Forecast costs associated with the bull trout within this unit are approximately $ 135,000. Administrative costs associated with the consultation process are estimated to be nearly all of that amount, or $ 125,000 annually. Small Business Effects 79. Under the Regulatory Flexibility Act ( RFA) ( as amended by the Small Business Regulatory Enforcement Fairness Act ( SBREFA) of 1996), whenever a Federal agency is required to publish a notice of rulemaking for any proposed or final rule, it must prepare and make available for public comment a regulatory flexibility analysis that describes the effect of the rule on small entities ( i. e., small businesses, small organizations, and small government jurisdictions). The following summarizes the potential effects of critical habitat designation on small entities: Reductions in contractual USFS water deliveries could significantly impact five ranching/ farming operations annually. However, the location of the reduction in water deliveries within the critical habitat designation is uncertain. Small hydroelectric producers in Washington, Oregon, Idaho and Montana could be affected by project modification costs at the time of facility re- licensing. Specifically, the resulting project modifications could have a significant economic impact on the financial operations of Cowlitz County public utility district ( PUD) ( Unit 19 - Lower Columbia River) and Pend Orielle County PUD ( Unit 22 - Northeast Washington River). ES- 29 • Section 7- related costs associated with instream work is expected to affect approximately 15 placer mines annually in the John Day River Basin ( Unit 8) and Hells Canyon Complex ( Unit 12). While the financial characteristics of these mining operations are unknown, this analysis assumes the economic effect will be significant for those operations that are impacted. Energy Industry Impacts 80. Pursuant to Executive Order No. 13211, Federal agencies are required to submit a summary of the potential effects of regulatory actions on the supply, distribution and use of energy. Two criteria are relevant to this analysis: 1) reductions in electricity production in excess of 1 billion kilowatt- hours per year or in excess of 500 megawatts ( MWs) of installed capacity and 2) increases in the cost of energy production in excess of one percent. The constraints placed on energy production within the region from compliance with bull trout section 7 consultations will not result in significant decreases in production or increases in energy costs within the region. Changes From Draft Economic Analysis 81. Information supplied though public comments to the Draft Economic Analysis along with additional information from Action agency and Service personnel on issues raised through public comment led to several changes to the analysis. This Final Economic Analysis contains the following significant changes from the draft report. 1) Additional information on Habitat Conservation Plans ( HCPs) currently under development within the proposed designation has been incorporated. Additional costs on the order of one million dollars annually have been added to the estimated costs reported. 2) The BOR supplied extensive comments on current and potential costs associated with consultation on its impoundments. Costs associated with potential project modifications to Yakima Drainage dams ( as well as for other BOR impoundments within the proposed designation) have been reduced in response to the new BOR information. 3) Information from Hecla Mining Company identified additional consultation- related costs for the Hecla Grouse Creek and Thompson Creek mines. These costs have been included in the section 4 discussion of USFS mining activity. 4) Information from USFS personnel from the Wallowa/ Whitman National Forest identified impacts associated with limitations on in- stream work windows for placer mining operations as baseline State of Oregon regulations that are independent of bull trout section 7 consultation. Estimated impacts to Oregon placer mining have been adjusted accordingly. ES- 30 5) Additionally, corrections to minor errors within the report, not impacting final cost estimates, have been made in response to public comments. Caveats to Economic Analysis 82. Exhibit ES. 10 presents the key assumptions of this economic analysis, as well as the potential direction and relative scale of bias introduced by the assumptions. 83. These caveats below describe factors that introduce uncertainty into the results of this analysis. ES. 10 CAVEATS TO THE ECONOMIC ANALYSIS Key Assumption Projected USFS timber harvest activity is based on recent regional history and ignores the declining long- term trend of the industry. USFS water diversion reductions occur annually and representative water costs reflect the high- end of water lease rates in Washington. Cost of USFS water diversion reductions and timber harvest project modifications are distributed across the units in proportion to USFS non- wilderness acreage. While this may have no effect on the total cost estimate, it may have an effect on the unit cost estimate. Total costs of providing technical assistance is expected to be small relative to other economic impacts; therefore, this analysis does not quantify the instances and costs of technical assistance efforts. Project modifications incorporating measures suggested by the Service and voluntarily agreed to by the applicant during the informal consultation process in order to minimize impact to the bull trout and/ or its habitat are not quantified in this analysis. Amortization of fishery- related capital investments are based on the life of the project rather than a shorter revenue recovery period. Changes in hydroelectric power revenues attributable to reductions in operational flexibility at Libby and Hungry Horse dams is not quantified Most of the project modification costs will either be borne directly by or passed onto the Federal government. The FPA, the Pacific Northwest Electric Power Planning and Conservation Act, and fisheries management directives ( Northwest Forest Plan, INFISH and PACFISH) provide baseline protection. Project modification costs allocated between bull trout and other listed species. Limited consultation with the NRCS is anticipated and based on a the record of past formal and informal consultation activity on the bull trout Effect on Cost Estimate + + +/- - - - - +/- +/- +/- - -: This assumption may result in an underestimate of real costs. + : This assumption may result in an overestimate of real costs. +/-: This assumption has an unknown effect on estimates. ES- 31 Estimated Cost of the Final Designation 84. The analysis contained in this report is consistent with the designation as described in the proposed rule; 5 however, the Service is expected to exclude some proposed areas of habitat to arrive at a final designation. The purpose of this section is to detail the expected changes to the proposed designation and show the implication of these changes on estimated consultation and project modification costs. 85. Exhibit ES. ll compares the spatial extent of the proposed and expected final designations for bull trout critical habitat for both river and stream miles and lake and reservoir acres. Overall, 1,925 miles of rivers and streams and approximately 55,000 acres of lakes and reservoirs are expected to be excluded from critical habitat in the final designation. The greatest reductions in critical habitat stream miles are expected to occur in the Deschutes River Unit ( 60.5 percent reduction), Hood River Unit ( 33.2 percent), Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit ( 32.8 percent), and the Hells Canyon Complex Unit ( 21.3 percent). Most of the reductions in lake and reservoir critical habitat acres are expected to occur in the Deschutes River, Southwest Idaho River Basins and Malheur River Units, all with more than a 70 percent reduction in designated lake and reservoir critical habitat compared to the original proposed designation. ExhibitES. il SUMMARY OF CHANGES IN BULL TROUT CRITICAL HABITAT FROM PROPOSED TO FINAL DESIGNATION Unit Unit 1 - Klamath River Basin Unit 2 - Clark Fork River Basin Unit 3 - Kootenai River Basin Unit 4 - Willamette River Basin Unit 5 - Hood River Basin Unit 6 - Deschutes River Basin Unit 7 - Odell Lake Unit 8 - John Day River Basin Unit 9 - Umatilla- Walla Walla River Basins Unit 10 - Grande Ronde River Basin Unit 11 - Imaha/ Snake River Basins Unit 12 - Hells Canyon Complex Unit 13 - Malheur River Basin Unit 14 - Coeur d'Alene Lake Basin Proposed Designation Stream Miles 296 3,372 368 200 103 439 15 639 396 644 191 599 233 403 Lake and Reservoir Acres 33,939 304,226 30,094 8,899 91 23,314 6,439 0 0 0 0 0 5,926 27,296 Final Designation Stream Miles 280 3,368 368 200 69 173 13 563 348 625 191 471 214 403 Lake and Reservoir Acres 33,939 304,225 30,094 8,899 91 3,407 6,439 0 0 0 0 0 1,769 27,296 5 U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Proposed Designation of Critical Habitat for the Klamath River and Columbia River Distinct Population Segments of Bull Trout, November 29, 2002 ( 67 FR 71235- 71284). ES- 32 Exhibit ES. ll SUMMARY OF CHANGES IN BULL TROUT CRITICAL HABITAT FROM PROPOSED TO FINAL DESIGNATION Unit Unit 15 - Clearwater River Basin Unit 16 - Salmon River Basin Unit 17 - Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit 18 - Little Lost River Basin Unit 19 - Lower Columbia River Basin Unit 20 - Middle Columbia River Basin Unit 21 - Upper Columbia River Basin Unit 22 - Northwest Washington River Basins Unit 23 - Snake River Basin in Washington Unit 24 - Columbia River Basin Unit 25 - Snake River Basin Total Proposed Designation Stream Miles 1,904 4,296 1,657 113 171 523 591 232 204 537 343 18,468 Lake and Reservoir Acres 16,610 3,683 41,307 0 12,078 14,987 2,553 1,279 0 0 0 532.724 Final Designation Stream Miles 1,655 3,835 1,114 110 145 519 578 232 189 537 343 16,543 Lake and Reservoir Acres 16,610 3,487 10,651 0 12,000 15,548 2,553 1,279 0 0 0 478,188 86. As noted, the costs reported in the body of this report are consistent with the proposed designation. Expected changes to the proposed designation and the impact of these exclusions on costs are summarized in Exhibit ES. 12, where estimates of annual section 7- related consultation costs for both the proposed and expected final bull trout critical habitat designations are shown. The expected changes to the final designation impacts estimated costs in two ways. 87. First, where future consultation and project modification costs were estimated for dams and reservoirs located within stream reaches that are expected to be excluded from the final critical habitat designation, the costs associated with these anticipated consultations are removed. Three critical habitat units have dams and reservoirs located on waters expected to be excluded in the final designation. The previously quantified costs associated with consultations on Lucky Peak and Cascade Dams and Reservoirs, and Warm Springs, Crane Prairie, and Wickiup Reservoirs have therefore been removed from the forecast total costs associated with the final critical habitat designation. Costs associated with consultations on Lucky Peak and Cascade Dams and Reservoirs have been removed from estimates for the Southwest Idaho River Basins Units, costs associated with consultation on Warm Springs Reservoir have been removed from estimates for the Malheur River Unit, and costs associated with consultations on Crane Prairie and Wickiup Reservoirs have been removed from estimates for the Deschutes River Unit. 88. Second, because the Service is expected to exclude areas of unknown occupancy from the final designation, the spatial extent of unoccupied habitat in each critical habitat ES- 33 unit is adjusted to reflect the expected final designation ( see Appendix F, Exhibit F. 11), and the forecast costs of the expected final designation reflect these changes. 89. Exhibit ES. 12 presents a summary of the annualized forecast total costs, by unit, likely to be associated with the final critical habitat designation over the next ten years. Overall, the removal of waters from the proposed to the expected final bull trout designation is expected to lower forecast section 7- related consultation and project modification costs by approximately $ 18 to $ 24 million over the next ten years ( nine percent). In six units where no changes in the proposed designation were made, there is no change in forecast costs. As a percentage of unit costs, the greatest reduction in forecast costs resulting from the exclusions is expected to occur in the Deschutes River Basin Unit, where forecast costs of the expected final designation are 43 to 55 percent of the costs originally forecast for the proposed designation. 90. The economic impacts associated with the final designation, discounted to present value using a rate of seven percent, are forecast to range from approximately $ 180 to $ 245 million over the next ten years, or $ 18.0 to $ 24.5 million annually. Total costs associated with the final designation for the Klamath Distinct Population Segment of bull trout are forecast to range from approximately $ 5 million to $ 7 million over the next ten years ($ 0.5 to 0.7 million annually), while costs associated with the final designation for the Columbia Distinct Population Segment of bull trout are forecast to range from approximately $ 175 million $ 235 million ($ 17.5 to $ 23.5 million annually). 91. These costs will be incurred primarily by Federal agencies responsible for section 7 consultations ( approximately 65 percent of forecast costs) and the Service ( approximately five to ten percent of forecast costs); private entities will incur the remaining 25 to 30 percent. Project modification costs account for as much as 50 to 60 percent of forecast costs, and administrative costs the remaining 40 to 50 percent. Dam and reservoir- related consultations, including power facility re- licensing, account for approximately 42 percent of forecast project modification costs ( excluding the cost associated with reduced irrigation diversions). Timber harvest, irrigation diversions, habitat conservation plans, and mining account for 20 percent, 12 percent, nine percent, and three percent of forecast project modification costs, respectively. 92. The main text of the report discusses impacts to small businesses expected under the rulemaking as proposed. Impacts to small businesses are primarily related to potential reductions in USFS water deliveries to farmers/ ranchers, project modifications triggered during hydroelectric facility re- licensing, and costs associated with activity restrictions for placer mining. Under the final designation, the reduction in small business impacts would parallel the extent to which these activities occur in habitat removed from the final designation and losses related to these activities reduced. ES- 34 Exhibit ES. 12 SUMMARY COMPARISON OF PROPOSED AND FINAL CRITICAL HABITAT DESIGNATION SECTION 7 COSTS FOR THE BULL TROUT ( Annualized $ l, 000fs) Unit Unit 1 - Klamath River Basin Unit 2 - Clark Fork River Basin Unit 3 - Kootenai River Basin Unit 4 - Willamette River Basin Unit 5 - Hood River Basin Unit 6 - Deschutes River Basin Unit 7 - Odell Lake Unit 8 - John Day River Basin Unit 9 - Umatilla- Walla Walla River Basins Unit 10 - Grande Ronde River Basin Unit 11 - Imaha/ Snake River Basins Unit 12 - Hells Canyon Complex Unit 13 - Malheur River Basin Unit 14 - Coeur d'Alene Lake Basin Unit 15 - Clearwater River Basin Unit 16 - Salmon River Basin Unit 17 - Southwest Idaho River Basins Unit 18 - Little Lost River Basin Unit 19 - Lower Columbia River Basin Unit 20 - Middle Columbia River Basin Unit 21 - Upper Columbia River Basin Unit 22 - Northwest Washington River Basins Unit 23 - Snake River Basin in Washington Unit 24 - Columbia River Basin Estimated Range of Cost Proposed Critical Habitat Designation Low Estimate $ 529 1,321 328 4,497 328 430 51 446 98 467 559 1,939 2,006 429 995 2,059 1,004 150 385 391 196 965 230 243 High Estimate $ 733 2,192 402 4,891 413 719 56 600 211 580 605 2,338 2,095 693 1,676 3,319 1,867 176 494 494 505 1,397 287 504 Estimated Range of Cost Final Critical Habitat Designation Low Estimate $ 507 1,321 328 3,463 248 195 51 411 81 444 559 1,443 1,792 279 881 1,942 698 144 308 376 178 663 177 243 High Estimate $ 703 2,192 402 3,766 312 401 56 553 175 551 605 1,740 1,874 450 1,483 3,130 1,348 169 396 475 460 959 221 504 ES- 35 Exhibit ES. 12 SUMMARY COMPARISON OF PROPOSED AND FINAL CRITICAL HABITAT DESIGNATION SECTION 7 COSTS FOR THE BULL TROUT ( Annualized $ l, 000fs) Unit Unit 25 - Snake River Basin Multiple unit or unknown a Estimated Range of Cost Proposed Critical Habitat Designation Low Estimate 135 1,303 High Estimate 135 1,303 Estimated Range of Cost Final Critical Habitat Designation Low Estimate 135 1,303 High Estimate 135 1,303 Notes: These estimates include all section 7 costs, including those co- extensive with the listing and designation of critical habitat for the bull trout. Costs are reported in 2003 dollars. a Miscellaneous costs ($ 213,000 annually) and the costs associated with development of HCP's ($ 1,090,000 annually) have not been allocated to the unit level due to uncertainty as to their location. ES- 36 INTRODUCTION AND BACKGROUND SECTION 1 93. In November 2002, the Service proposed to designate critical habitat for the Columbia River and Klamath River DPSs of bull trout ( Salvelinus confluentus), hereafter " bull trout." 6 The purpose of this report is to identify and analyze potential economic impacts associated with the proposed critical habitat designation. This report was prepared by Bioeconomics, Inc. of Missoula, Montana. 94. Section 4( b)( 2) of the Act requires the Service to designate critical habitat on the basis of the best scientific data available, after taking into consideration the economic impact, and any other relevant impact, of specifying any particular area as critical habitat. The Service may exclude areas from critical habitat designation when the benefits of exclusion outweigh the benefits of including the areas within critical habitat, provided the exclusion will not result in extinction of the species. 95. Under the listing of a species, section 7( a)( 2) of the Act requires Federal agencies to consult with the Service in order to ensure that activities they fund, authorize, permit, or carry out are not likely to jeopardize the continued existence of the species. The Service defines jeopardy as any action that would appreciably reduce the likelihood of both the survival and recovery of the species. For designated critical habitat, section 7( a)( 2) also requires Federal agencies to consult with the Service to ensure that activities they fund, authorize, permit, or carry out do not result in destruction or adverse modification of critical habitat. Adverse modification of critical habitat is currently construed as any direct or indirect alteration that appreciably diminishes the value of critical habitat for conservation of a listed species. 6 On January 26,2001, the Alliance for the Wild Rockies, Inc. and Friends of the Wild Swan, Inc. filed a lawsuit in the U. S. District Court of Oregon challenging the Service's failure to designate critical habitat for bull trout. The Service entered into a settlement agreement on January 14, 2002, which stipulated that the Service would make critical habitat determinations for five populations of bull trout ( Civil Case No: CV 01- 127- JO). The Service has proposed critical habitat for the Columbia River and Klamath River populations, which are the subject of this analysis. 1- 1 1.1 Description of Species and Habitat7 96. Bull trout { Salvelinus confluentus, family Salmonidae) is a char native to waters of western North America. The historic range of bull trout includes major river basins in the Pacific Northwest from about 41° north to 60° north latitude, extending south to the McCloud River in northern California and the Jarbidge River in Nevada, and north to the headwaters of the Yukon River in Northwest Territories, Canada. To the west, bull trout range includes Puget Sound, various coastal rivers of British Columbia, Canada, and southeast Alaska. Bull trout occur in portions of the Columbia River and Snake River basins, extending east to headwater streams in Montana and Idaho, and into Canada. Bull trout also occur in the Klamath River basin of south- central Oregon. East of the Continental Divide in Canada, the bull trout's range includes the headwaters of the Saskatchewan River in Alberta, and the MacKenzie River system in Alberta and British Columbia. 97. Bull trout were first described as Salmo spectabilis by Girard in 1856 from a specimen collected on the lower Columbia River near The Dalles, Oregon, and subsequently described under a number of names such as Salmo confluentus and Salvelinus malma. Bull trout and Dolly Varden ( Salvelinus malma) were previously considered a single species. However, in 1980, the American Fisheries Society formally recognized bull trout and Dolly Varden as separate species. Two of the most useful characteristics in separating the two species are the shape and size of the head. The head of bull trout is more broad and flat on top, unlike Dolly Varden. Bull trout have an elongated body and large mouth, with the maxilla ( jaw) extending beyond the eye and with well- developed teeth on both jaws and head of the vomer ( a bone in teleost fishes that form the front part of the roof of the mouth and often bears teeth). Bull trout have 11 dorsal fin rays, nine anal fin rays, and the caudal fin is slightly forked. Although they are often olive green to brown with paler sides, color is variable with locality and habitat. 98. Bull trout exhibit both resident and migratory life history strategies. Resident bull trout complete their entire life cycle in the tributary streams where they spawn and rear. Migratory bull trout spawn in tributary streams where juvenile fish rear from one to four years before migrating to either a larger river or lake, where they spend their adult life, returning to the tributary stream only to spawn. These migratory forms occur in areas where conditions allow for movement from upper watershed spawning streams to larger downstream waters that contain greater foraging opportunities. Bull trout that migrate to a downstream river are referred to as " fluvial" fish, while the term " adfluvial" is used to describe fish that migrate to a lake or reservoir. Resident and migratory forms may spawn in the same areas and either form can produce resident or migratory offspring. 7 Information on the bull trout and its habitat is taken from the U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Proposed Designation of Critical Habitat for the Klamath River and Columbia River Distinct Population Segments of Bull Trout, November 29, 2002 ( 67 FR 71235- 71284). 1- 2 99. The Klamath River population segment consists of bull trout in the Upper Klamath Lake, Sprague River, and Sycan River watersheds in Oregon. Historical records suggest that bull trout were once widely distributed and exhibited diverse life- history traits in the Klamath River basin. Currently, bull trout in this basin are non- migratory fish that are confined to headwater streams. The local populations that remain reside in an estimated 21 percent of the historic range of bull trout in the Klamath River basin, and they are isolated from one another. 100. The Columbia River population segment includes bull trout residing in portions of Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and Montana. The Bull Trout Draft Recovery Plan ( Draft Recovery Plan) ( Service 2002) identifies 22 recovery units within the Columbia River basin: the Willamette River ( upper tributaries including the McKenzie River), Lower Columbia River ( principally the Lewis, White Salmon, and Klickitat Rivers), Hood River, Deschutes River, Odell Lake, John Day River, Umatilla and Walla Walla Rivers, Middle Columbia River ( principally the Yakima River), Snake River ( including Asotin Creek and Tucannon River), Grande Ronde River, Clearwater River, Salmon River, Little Lost River, Imnaha River, Hells Canyon ( including Powder River), Malheur River, Southwest Idaho, Upper Columbia River ( principally the Wenatchee, Entiat, and Methow Rivers), Northeast Washington, Clark Fork River, Kootenai River, and Coeur d'Alene Lake. Bull trout are estimated to have once occupied about 60 percent of the Columbia River basin; they presently occur in approximately 45 percent of their historic range. Although still somewhat widely distributed in the Columbia River basin, bull trout occur in low numbers in many areas and populations are considered depressed or declining across much of their range. 101. Many factors have contributed to the decline of bull trout in the Columbia and Klamath River basins. However, several appear to be particularly significant: ( 1) fragmentation and isolation of local populations due to dams and water diversions that have eliminated habitat, altered water flow and temperature regimes, and impeded migratory movements; ( 2) degradation of spawning and rearing habitat in upper watershed areas, particularly alterations in sedimentation rates and water temperature resulting from past forest and rangeland management practices and intensive development of roads; and ( 3) the introduction and spread of non- native species, particularly brook trout ( Salvelinusfontinalis) and lake trout ( Salvelinus namaycush), which compete with bull trout for limited resources and, in the case of brook trout, hybridize with bull trout. 102. Bull trout have more specific habitat requirements than most other salmonids. Habitat components that influence bull trout distribution and abundance include water temperature, cover, channel form and stability, spawning and rearing substrate conditions, and migratory corridors. 103. Bull trout are found primarily in cold streams; water temperatures above 15° Celsius ( C) ( 59° Fahrenheit ( F)) are believed to limit bull trout distribution. Adult bull trout have been observed in large rivers throughout the Columbia River basin in water temperatures up to 20° C ( 68° F); however, there are documented steady and substantial declines in 1- 3 abundance in stream reaches where water temperature ranged from 15° to 20° C ( 59° to 68° F). In large rivers, bull trout are often observed " dipping" into the lower reaches of tributary streams, and it is suspected that cooler waters in these tributary mouths may provide important thermal refugia, allowing them to forage, migrate, and overwinter in waters that would otherwise be, at least seasonally, too warm. 104. Preferred spawning habitat consists of low- gradient stream reaches with loose, clean gravel, and water temperatures that range from 4° to 10° C ( 39° to 51° F). Such areas are often associated with cold- water springs or groundwater up- welling. Because bull trout eggs incubate about seven months in the gravel, they are especially vulnerable to fine sediments and water quality degradation. Increases in fine sediment appear to reduce egg survival and emergence. Juveniles are likely similarly affected, as they also live on or within the stream bed cobble. 105. Throughout their lives, bull trout require complex forms of cover, including large woody debris, undercut banks, boulders, and pools. Bull trout are opportunistic feeders, with food habits that are primarily a function of size and life- history strategy. Resident and juvenile migratory bull trout prey on terrestrial and aquatic insects, macro- zooplankton, and small fish. Adult migratory bull trout feed almost exclusively on other fish. 106. The ability to migrate is important to the persistence of bull trout. Maintaining the full complement of bull trout life history forms appears to be important for long- term population persistence in a dynamic and unpredictable environment. Migratory bull trout become much larger than resident fish in the more productive waters of larger streams and lakes, leading to increased reproductive potential. Migration also results in increased dispersion of the population which facilitates gene flow among local populations when individuals from different local populations interbreed, stray, or return to non- natal streams. Local populations that are extirpated by catastrophic events may also become re- established by bull trout migrants. 107. Introduced brook trout threaten bull trout through hybridization, competition, and possibly predation. Hybridization between brook trout and bull trout has been reported in Montana, Oregon, Washington, and Idaho. In addition, brook trout mature at an earlier age and have a higher reproductive rate than bull trout. This difference appears to favor brook trout over bull trout when they occur together, often leading to the decline or extirpation of bull trout. Brook trout also appear to adapt better to degraded habitat than bull trout and are more tolerant of high water temperatures. Non- native lake trout also negatively affect bull trout. In a study of 34 lakes in Montana, Alberta, and British Columbia, lake trout appeared to limit foraging opportunities and reduce the distribution and abundance of migratory bull trout in mountain lakes. 108. The Service determined the primary constituent elements of bull trout habitat from studies of their habitat requirements, life history characteristics, and population biology, as outlined above. These primary constituent elements are: 1- 4 Permanent water and associated substrate having low levels of contaminants such that normal reproduction, growth and survival are not inhibited; Water temperatures ranging from 2° to 15° C ( 37° to 59° F). Adequate thermal refugia may be necessary for persistence of bull trout if water temperatures commonly exceed this range. Specific temperatures within this range will vary depending on bull trout life history stage and form, geography, elevation, diurnal and seasonal variation, shade, such as that provided by riparian habitat, and local groundwater influence; • Complex stream channels with features such as woody debris, side channels, pools, and undercut banks to provide a variety of depths, velocities, and instream structures; • Substrates of sufficient amount, size, and composition to ensure success of egg and embryo overwinter survival, fry emergence, and young- of- the- year and juvenile survival. A minimal amount of fines less than 0.63 cm ( 0.25 in) in diameter and minimal substrate embeddedness are characteristic of these conditions; • A natural hydrograph, including high, low, peak, and base flows within historic ranges or, if regulated, a hydrograph that demonstrates the ability to support bull trout populations; • Springs, seeps, groundwater sources, and subsurface water connectivity to contribute to water quality and quantity; • Migratory corridors with minimal physical, biological or chemical barriers between spawning, rearing, overwintering, and foraging habitats, including intermittent or seasonal barriers induced by high water temperatures or low flows; • An abundant food base including terrestrial organisms of riparian origin, aquatic macroinvertebrates, and forage fish; and • Few or no predatory, interbreeding, or competitive non- native species present. An area need not include all of these elements to qualify for designation as critical habitat. 1.2 Proposed Critical Habitat 109. The areas proposed for designation as critical habitat for the bull trout provide one or more of the primary constituent elements described above. All of the proposed areas require special management considerations to ensure their contribution to the conservation of the bull trout. The critical habitat area consists of 18,469 river miles and 532,721 acres of lake and reservoir habitat within 25 units. While the lateral extent of proposed riverine 1- 5 critical habitat is the width of the stream channel defined by its bankfull elevation, the designation of critical habitat is expected to impact inland activity. How far inland the designation's effects extend is a more or less a site specific issue. For example, with regards to land- based activities such as timber sales or grazing practices, it is a matter of site specific physical processes such as sediment transport, the local topography, and the size of the drainage basin. Descriptions of each critical habitat unit are provided in Appendix A. 1.3 Framework and Methodology 110. The primary purpose of this analysis is to estimate the economic impact associated with the designation of critical habitat for bull trout. 8 This information is intended to assist the Secretary in making decisions about whether the benefits of excluding particular areas from the designation outweigh the benefits of including those areas in the designation. 9 In addition, this information allows the Service to address the requirements of Executive Orders 12866 and 13211, the RFA, as amended by the SBREFA. 10 111. This chapter provides the framework for this analysis. First, it defines the economic effects considered in the analysis. Second, it establishes the baseline against which these effects are measured. Third, it describes the measurement of direct compliance costs, which include costs associated with, and generated as a result of, section 7 consultations. Fourth, it identifies potential indirect economic effects of the rule resulting from ( 1) compliance with other parts of the Act potentially triggered by critical habitat, ( 2) compliance with other laws, and ( 3) time delays and regulatory uncertainty. Fifth, it discusses the need for an economic assessment of the benefits of critical habitat designation. Finally, the section concludes by discussing the time frame for the analysis and the general steps followed in the analysis. 1.3.1 Types of Economic Effects Considered 112. This economic analysis considers both the economic efficiency and distributional effects. For the purpose of this analysis, economic efficiency effects generally reflect the " opportunity costs" associated with the commitment of resources required to comply with the Act. For example, if the activities that can take place on a parcel of private land are limited as a result of a designation, and thus the market value of the land reduced, this reduction in value represents one measure of opportunity cost or change in economic efficiency. Similarly, the costs incurred by a Federal Action agency to consult with the Service under section 7 represent economic opportunity costs. 8 This analysis considers the effects of the regulatory action as proposed in the Federal Register on November 29, 2002 ( 67 FR 71236). M6U. S. C. § 1533( b)( 2). 10 Executive Order 12866, " Regulatory Planning and Review," September 30, 1993; Executive Order 13211, " Actions Concerning Regulations That Significantly Affect Energy Supply, Distribution, or Use," May 18, 2001; 5 U. S. C. § § 601 etseq; and Pub Law No. 104- 121. 1- 6 113. This analysis also addresses how the impacts are distributed, including an assessment of any local or regional economic impacts and the potential effects on small entities and the energy industry. This information can be used by decision- makers to assess whether the effects might unduly burden a particular group or economic sector. 114. For example, while the designation may have a relatively small impact when measured in terms of changes in economic efficiency, individuals employed in a particular sector of the economy in the geographic area of the designation may experience relatively greater effects. The difference between economic efficiency effects and distributional effects, as well as their application in this analysis, are discussed in greater detail below. Efficiency Effects 115. At the guidance of the OMB and in compliance with Executive Order 12866 " Regulatory Planning and Review," Federal agencies measure changes in economic efficiency in order to understand how society, as a whole, will be affected by a regulatory action. 11 In the context of this regulatory action, these efficiency effects represent the opportunity cost of resources used or benefits foregone by society as a result of critical habitat designation and other co- extensive regulations. 12 Economists generally characterize opportunity costs in terms of changes in producer and consumer surpluses in affected markets. 13 116. In some instances, compliance costs may provide a reasonable approximation for the efficiency effects associated with a regulatory action. For example, a landowner or manager may need to enter into a consultation with the Service to ensure that a particular activity will not adversely modify critical habitat. The effort required for the consultation represents an economic opportunity cost, because the landowner or manager's time and effort would have been spent in an alternative activity had the parcel not been included in the designation. When compliance activity is not expected to significantly affect markets — that is, not result in a shift in the quantity of a good or service provided at a given price, or in the quantity of a good or service demanded given a change in price ~ the measurement of compliance costs can provide a reasonable estimate of the change in economic efficiency. 11 Executive Order 12866, " Regulatory Planning and Review," September 30,1993; U. S. Office of Management and Budget, " Circular A- 4," September 17, 2003. 12 The term " co- extensive" is discussed in greater detail in Section 1.3.3. 13 For additional information on the definition of " surplus" and an explanation of consumer and producer surplus in the context of regulatory analysis, see Gramlich, Edward M, A Guide to Benefit- Cost Analysis ( 2nd Ed.), Prospect Heights, Illinois: Waveland Press, Inc., 1990; and U. S. EPA, Guidelines for Preparing Economic Analyses, EPA 240- R- 00- 003, September 2000, available at http:// yosemite. epa. gov/ ee/ epa/ eed. nsf/ webpages/ Guidelines. html. 1- 7 117. Where a designation is expected to significantly impact a market, it may be necessary to estimate changes in producer and consumer surpluses. For example, a designation that precludes the development of large areas of land may shift the price and quantity of housing supplied in a region. In this case, changes in economic efficiency can be measured by considering changes in producer and consumer surplus in the real estate market. 118. This analysis begins by measuring reasonably foreseeable compliance costs. As noted above, in some cases, compliance costs can provide a reasonable estimate of changes in economic efficiency. However, if the designation is expected to significantly impact markets, the analysis will consider potential changes in consumer and/ or producer surplus in affected markets. Distributional and Regional Economic Effects 119. Measurements of changes in economic efficiency focus on the net impact of the regulation, without consideration for how certain economic sectors or groups of people are affected. Thus, a discussion of efficiency effects alone may miss important distributional considerations concerning groups that may be disproportionately affected. OMB encourages Federal agencies to consider distributional effects separately from efficiency effects. 14 This analysis considers the potential for several types of distributional effects, including impacts on small entities; impacts on energy supply distribution and use; and regional economic impacts. It is important to note that these are fundamentally different measures of economic impact than efficiency effects, and thus cannot be added to or compared with estimates of changes in economic efficiency. Impacts on Small Entities and Energy Supply, Distribution and Use 120. This analysis considers how small entities, including small businesses, organizations, and governments, as defined by the RFA, might be affected by critical habitat designation and other co- extensive regulatory actions. 15 In addition, in response to Executive Order 13211 " Actions Concerning Regulations That Significantly Affect Energy Supply, Distribution, or Use," this analysis considers the impacts of critical habitat on the energy industry and its customers. 16 14 U. S. Office of Management and Budget, " Circular A- 4," September 17, 2003. 155U. S. C. § 60\ etseq. 16 Executive Order 13211, " Actions Concerning Regulations That Significantly Affect Energy Supply, Distribution, or Use," May 18, 2001. 1- 8 Regional Economic Effects 121. Regional economic impact analysis provides an assessment of the potential localized effects of critical habitat designation and other co- extensive regulations. Specifically, regional economic impact analysis produces a quantitative estimate of the potential magnitude of the initial change in the regional economy resulting from a regulatory action. Regional economic impacts are commonly measured using regional input/ output models. These models rely on multipliers that mathematically represent the relationship between a change in one sector of the economy ( e. g., hydroelectric power generation) and the effect of that change on economic output, income, or employment in other local industries ( e. g., manufacturers relying on the electricity generated). These economic data provide a quantitative estimate of the magnitude of shifts of jobs and revenues in the local economy. 122. The use of regional input/ output models can overstate the long- term impacts of a regulatory change. Most importantly, these models provide a static view of the economy of a region. That is, they measure the initial impact of a regulatory change on an economy but do not consider long- term adjustments that the economy will make in response to this change. For example, these models provide estimates of the number of jobs lost as a result of a regulatory change, but do not consider re- employment of these individuals over time. In addition, the flow of goods and services across the regional boundaries defined in the model may change as a result of the designation, compensating for a potential decrease in economic activity within the region. 123. Despite these and other limitations, in certain circumstances regional economic impact analysis may provide useful information about the scale and scope of localized impacts. It is important to remember that measures of regional economic effects generally reflect shifts in resource use rather than efficiency losses. These types of distributional effects, therefore, should be reported separately from efficiency effects ( i. e., not summed). In addition, measures of regional economic impact cannot be compared with estimates of efficiency effects. 1.3.2 Defining the Baseline 124. The purpose of this analysis is to measure the economic impact of compliance with the protections derived from the designation of critical habitat, including habitat protections that may be " co- extensive" with the listing of the species ( the term " co- extensive" is described in greater detail in the following section). Economic impacts to land use activities may exist in the absence of co- extensive protections. These impacts may result from, for example: • Local zoning laws; • State and natural resource laws; and 1- 9 • Enforceable management plans and BMPs applied by other State and Federal agencies. 125. Economic impacts that result from these types of protections are not included in this assessment; they are considered to be part of the " baseline." Existing laws, regulations, and policies are described in greater detail in Section 2.3 of this analysis. 1.3.3 Direct Compliance Costs 126. The measurement of direct compliance costs focuses on the implementation of section 7 of the Act. This section requires Federal agencies to consult with the Service to ensure that any action authorized, funded, or carried out will not likely jeopardize the continued existence of any endangered or threatened species or result in the destruction or adverse modification of critical habitat. The administrative costs of these consultations, along with the costs of project modifications resulting from these consultations, represent the direct compliance costs of designating critical habitat. 127. This analysis does not differentiate between consultations that result from the listing of the species ( i. e., the jeopardy standard) and consultations that result from the presence of critical habitat ( i. e., the adverse modification standard). Consultations resulting from the listing of the species, or project modifications meant specifically to protect the species as opposed to its habitat, may occur even in the absence of critical habitat. However, in 2001, the U. S. 10th Circuit Court of Appeals instructed the Service to conduct a full analysis of all of the economic impacts of critical habitat designation, regardless of whether those impacts are attributable co- extensively to other causes. 17 Given the similarity in regulatory definitions between the terms " jeopardy" and " adverse modification," in practice it can be difficult to pre- determine the standard that drives a section 7 consultation. Consequently, in an effort to ensure that this economic analysis complies with the instructions of the 10th Circuit as well as to ensure that no costs of the proposed designation are omitted, the potential effects associated with all section 7 impacts in or near proposed critical habitat are fully considered. In doing so, the analysis ensures that any critical habitat impacts that are co- extensive with the listing of the species are not overlooked. 1.3.4 Indirect Costs 128. A designation may Close

• 2878. [Image] Recovery plan for the native fishes of the Warner Basin and Alkali Subbasin : Warner sucker (threatened) Catostomus warnerensis, Hutton tui chub (threatened) Gila bicolor ssp. Foskett speckled dace (threatened) Rhinichthys osculus ssp

  	"April 1998"--P. [4] of cover; Includes bibliographical references (p. 57-66)
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Recovery plan for the native fishes of the Warner Basin and Alkali Subbasin : Warner sucker (threatened) Catostomus warnerensis, Hutton tui chub (threatened) Gila bicolor ssp. Foskett speckled dace (threatened) Rhinichthys osculus ssp Author: U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service. Oregon State Office Year: 1998, 2004 "April 1998"--P. [4] of cover; Includes bibliographical references (p. 57-66) Title: Recovery plan for the native fishes of the Warner Basin and Alkali Subbasin : Warner sucker (threatened) Catostomus warnerensis, Hutton tui chub (threatened) Gila bicolor ssp. Foskett speckled dace (threatened) Rhinichthys osculus ssp Author: U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service. Oregon State Office Year: 1998, 2004 "April 1998"--P. [4] of cover; Includes bibliographical references (p. 57-66) Close

• 2879. [Image] Data from pumping and injection tests and chemical sampling in the geothermal aquifer at Klamath Falls,

  	DATA FROM PUMPING AND INJECTION TESTS AND CHEMICAL SAMPLING IN THE GEOTHERMAL AQUIFER AT KLAMATH FALLS, OREGON By S. M. Benson? , C. J. Janik ? , D. C. Longi , R. D. ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Data from pumping and injection tests and chemical sampling in the geothermal aquifer at Klamath Falls, Author: Benson, S. M Year: 1984, 2007, 2005 DATA FROM PUMPING AND INJECTION TESTS AND CHEMICAL SAMPLING IN THE GEOTHERMAL AQUIFER AT KLAMATH FALLS, OREGON By S. M. Benson? , C. J. Janik ? , D. C. Longi , R. D. Solbaui- , P. J. Lienau^, G. G. Culver^, E. A. Sanmel-^, S. R. Swanson^, D. M. Hart-5/, Andrew Yeei/, A. F. White!', M. L. Stallard^, A. P. Brown^, M. C. Wheeler?', T. L. Winnett? , Grace Fong?', and G. B. ^' ABSTRACT A seven-week pumping and injection test in the geothermal aquifer at Klamath Falls, Oregon, in 1983 provided new information on hydraulic properties of the aquifer* The Open-File Data Report on the tests includes graphs of water levels measured in 50 wells, temperature measurement In 17 wells, daily air-temperatures in relation to discharge of thermal water from more than 70 pumped and artesian wells, tables of monthly mean air temperatures and estimates of discharges of thermal water during a normal year, and tables of chemical and isotopic analyses on samples from 12 wells. The water-level measurements reflect the effects of pumping, injection, and recovery over about 1*7 square miles of the hot-well area of Klamath Falls. The pumped well, City Well #1, and the injection well at the Klamath County Museum are components of a proposed District Heating Plan. The study was funded principally under contracts from the U.S. Department of Energy to the Lawrence Berkeley Laboratory, Stanford University, and the Oregon Institute of Technology, with coordination and chemical sampling provided under the Geothermal Research Program, U.S. Geological Survey. Support was received from the City of Klamath Falls, Klamath County Chamber of Commerce, Citizens for Responsible Geothermal Development, and many citizen volunteers. ? Lawrence Berkeley Laboratory, Berkeley, California 2/ ? U.S. Geological Survey, Menlo Park, California ? Energyman, Inc., Klamath Falls, Oregon 4/ ? Oregon Institute of Technology, Klamath Falls, Oregon ? Citizens for Responsible Geothermal Development, Klamath Falls, Oregon Title: Data from pumping and injection tests and chemical sampling in the geothermal aquifer at Klamath Falls, Author: Benson, S. M Year: 1984, 2007, 2005 DATA FROM PUMPING AND INJECTION TESTS AND CHEMICAL SAMPLING IN THE GEOTHERMAL AQUIFER AT KLAMATH FALLS, OREGON By S. M. Benson? , C. J. Janik ? , D. C. Longi , R. D. Solbaui- , P. J. Lienau^, G. G. Culver^, E. A. Sanmel-^, S. R. Swanson^, D. M. Hart-5/, Andrew Yeei/, A. F. White!', M. L. Stallard^, A. P. Brown^, M. C. Wheeler?', T. L. Winnett? , Grace Fong?', and G. B. ^' ABSTRACT A seven-week pumping and injection test in the geothermal aquifer at Klamath Falls, Oregon, in 1983 provided new information on hydraulic properties of the aquifer* The Open-File Data Report on the tests includes graphs of water levels measured in 50 wells, temperature measurement In 17 wells, daily air-temperatures in relation to discharge of thermal water from more than 70 pumped and artesian wells, tables of monthly mean air temperatures and estimates of discharges of thermal water during a normal year, and tables of chemical and isotopic analyses on samples from 12 wells. The water-level measurements reflect the effects of pumping, injection, and recovery over about 1*7 square miles of the hot-well area of Klamath Falls. The pumped well, City Well #1, and the injection well at the Klamath County Museum are components of a proposed District Heating Plan. The study was funded principally under contracts from the U.S. Department of Energy to the Lawrence Berkeley Laboratory, Stanford University, and the Oregon Institute of Technology, with coordination and chemical sampling provided under the Geothermal Research Program, U.S. Geological Survey. Support was received from the City of Klamath Falls, Klamath County Chamber of Commerce, Citizens for Responsible Geothermal Development, and many citizen volunteers. ? Lawrence Berkeley Laboratory, Berkeley, California 2/ ? U.S. Geological Survey, Menlo Park, California ? Energyman, Inc., Klamath Falls, Oregon 4/ ? Oregon Institute of Technology, Klamath Falls, Oregon ? Citizens for Responsible Geothermal Development, Klamath Falls, Oregon Close

• 2880. [Image] Final progress report for fisheries investigations on Blue Creek, tributary to Klamath River, northern California, FY 1993

  	FINAL PROGRESS REPORT FOR FISHERIES INVESTIGATIONS ON BLUE CREEK, TRIBUTARY TO K1AMATH RIVER, NORTHERN CALIFORNIA FY 1993 (October 1992 - September 1993) ABSTRACT The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Final progress report for fisheries investigations on Blue Creek, tributary to Klamath River, northern California, FY 1993 Author: Longenbaugh, Matthew H.; Chan, Jeffrey R. Year: 1994, 2008, 2005 FINAL PROGRESS REPORT FOR FISHERIES INVESTIGATIONS ON BLUE CREEK, TRIBUTARY TO K1AMATH RIVER, NORTHERN CALIFORNIA FY 1993 (October 1992 - September 1993) ABSTRACT The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Coastal California Fishery Resource Office (CCFRO) in Arcata, CA, was funded to investigate chinook salmon spawning use, juvenile salmonid emigration and characterize habitats in Blue Creek, Klamath Basin, CA. Investigations that began in October, 1988, have continued to date, with this reporting period covering Fiscal Year 1993 (FY 1993, October, 1992, through September, 1993). In addition, some information already presented in previous progress reports, FY 1989 - FY 1992, is summarized. In 1993, adult chinook spawner escapements were addressed by snorkel surveys of redds and carcasses. Spawner numbers were very low, with only 17 redds observed in fall/winter 1992-93. The peak count of adult chinook was 136 fish in early November. Emigrating juvenile s&lmonids were trapped at river kilometer (rkm) 3.35 with a screw trap and panel weir. The screw trapping period extended from April through July for a total of 91 trapping nights. Screw trap catches totaled 14,526 chinook, 912 steelhead and 69 coho. Chinook emigration was spread over the entire trapping period, with increases during mid-May, and from mid-June throughout July. A juvenile weir was operated 60 nights, and caught a total of 6,334 chinook, 992 steelhead, 49 coho salmon, and 0 juvenile cutthroat. The total index of production for emigrating chinook during the 1993 juvenile trapping period was 101,819. Chinook that were marked with coded-wire tags (n-12,299) were released, with other juvenile fish, into Blue Creek at rkm 3.3. Mean temperatures varied from 6.3 to 18.6 ?C and flows ranged from 0.91 cubic m/s (32 cubic feet/s) to 202.6 cubic m/s (7,160 cubic feet/s) during FY 1993. Extreme flows for FY 1993 were the lowest and highest observed by CCFRO since the project began in 1989, and lower than the previous low of the 13 years of record. Title: Final progress report for fisheries investigations on Blue Creek, tributary to Klamath River, northern California, FY 1993 Author: Longenbaugh, Matthew H.; Chan, Jeffrey R. Year: 1994, 2008, 2005 FINAL PROGRESS REPORT FOR FISHERIES INVESTIGATIONS ON BLUE CREEK, TRIBUTARY TO K1AMATH RIVER, NORTHERN CALIFORNIA FY 1993 (October 1992 - September 1993) ABSTRACT The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Coastal California Fishery Resource Office (CCFRO) in Arcata, CA, was funded to investigate chinook salmon spawning use, juvenile salmonid emigration and characterize habitats in Blue Creek, Klamath Basin, CA. Investigations that began in October, 1988, have continued to date, with this reporting period covering Fiscal Year 1993 (FY 1993, October, 1992, through September, 1993). In addition, some information already presented in previous progress reports, FY 1989 - FY 1992, is summarized. In 1993, adult chinook spawner escapements were addressed by snorkel surveys of redds and carcasses. Spawner numbers were very low, with only 17 redds observed in fall/winter 1992-93. The peak count of adult chinook was 136 fish in early November. Emigrating juvenile s&lmonids were trapped at river kilometer (rkm) 3.35 with a screw trap and panel weir. The screw trapping period extended from April through July for a total of 91 trapping nights. Screw trap catches totaled 14,526 chinook, 912 steelhead and 69 coho. Chinook emigration was spread over the entire trapping period, with increases during mid-May, and from mid-June throughout July. A juvenile weir was operated 60 nights, and caught a total of 6,334 chinook, 992 steelhead, 49 coho salmon, and 0 juvenile cutthroat. The total index of production for emigrating chinook during the 1993 juvenile trapping period was 101,819. Chinook that were marked with coded-wire tags (n-12,299) were released, with other juvenile fish, into Blue Creek at rkm 3.3. Mean temperatures varied from 6.3 to 18.6 ?C and flows ranged from 0.91 cubic m/s (32 cubic feet/s) to 202.6 cubic m/s (7,160 cubic feet/s) during FY 1993. Extreme flows for FY 1993 were the lowest and highest observed by CCFRO since the project began in 1989, and lower than the previous low of the 13 years of record. Close

• 2881. [Image] Federal Register - Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants; Proposed Determination of Critical Habitat for Lost River Sucker and Shortnose Sucker

  	The Fish and Wildlife Service (Service) proposes to designate critical habitat for the Lost River sucker {Deltistes luxatus) and shortnose sucker [Chasmistes brevirostris), two species federally listed ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Federal Register - Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants; Proposed Determination of Critical Habitat for Lost River Sucker and Shortnose Sucker Year: 1994, 2008, 2005 The Fish and Wildlife Service (Service) proposes to designate critical habitat for the Lost River sucker {Deltistes luxatus) and shortnose sucker [Chasmistes brevirostris), two species federally listed as endangered pursuant to the Endangered Species Act of 1973. as amended (Act). Both species are large, long-lived fish endemic to the Upper Klamath River Basin of Oregon and California. The proposed designation includes a total of approximately 182,400 hectares (456,000 acres) of stream, river, lake, and shoreline areas as critical habitat for the shortnose sucker and approximately 170,000 hectares (424,000 acres) of stream, river, lake, and shoreline areas as critical habitat for the Lost River sucker. This proposed critical habitat designation would result in additional review requirements under section 7 of the Act with regard to Federal agency actions. Section 4 of the Act requires the Service to consider economic costs and benefits prior to making a final decision on the size and scope of critical habitat Title: Federal Register - Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants; Proposed Determination of Critical Habitat for Lost River Sucker and Shortnose Sucker Year: 1994, 2008, 2005 The Fish and Wildlife Service (Service) proposes to designate critical habitat for the Lost River sucker {Deltistes luxatus) and shortnose sucker [Chasmistes brevirostris), two species federally listed as endangered pursuant to the Endangered Species Act of 1973. as amended (Act). Both species are large, long-lived fish endemic to the Upper Klamath River Basin of Oregon and California. The proposed designation includes a total of approximately 182,400 hectares (456,000 acres) of stream, river, lake, and shoreline areas as critical habitat for the shortnose sucker and approximately 170,000 hectares (424,000 acres) of stream, river, lake, and shoreline areas as critical habitat for the Lost River sucker. This proposed critical habitat designation would result in additional review requirements under section 7 of the Act with regard to Federal agency actions. Section 4 of the Act requires the Service to consider economic costs and benefits prior to making a final decision on the size and scope of critical habitat Close

• 2882. [Image] Recovery of wild salmonids in western Oregon forests : Oregon Forest Practices Act rules and the measures in the Oregon plan for salmon and watersheds

  	"September 8, 1999."
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Recovery of wild salmonids in western Oregon forests : Oregon Forest Practices Act rules and the measures in the Oregon plan for salmon and watersheds Author: Independent Multidisciplinary Science Team (Or.) Year: 1999, 2005 "September 8, 1999." Title: Recovery of wild salmonids in western Oregon forests : Oregon Forest Practices Act rules and the measures in the Oregon plan for salmon and watersheds Author: Independent Multidisciplinary Science Team (Or.) Year: 1999, 2005 "September 8, 1999." Close

• 2883. [Image] Federal Register - Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants; Designation of Critical Habitat for the Klamath River and Columbia River Populations of Bull Trout

  	We, the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service (Service), designate critical habitat for the Klamath River and Columbia River populations of bull trout {Salvelinus confluentus) pursuant to the Endangered Species ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Federal Register - Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants; Designation of Critical Habitat for the Klamath River and Columbia River Populations of Bull Trout Year: 2004, 2008, 2005 We, the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service (Service), designate critical habitat for the Klamath River and Columbia River populations of bull trout {Salvelinus confluentus) pursuant to the Endangered Species Act of 1973, as amended (Act). For the Klamath River and Columbia River populations of bull trout, the critical habitat designation includes approximately 1,748 miles (mi) (2,813 kilometers (km)) of streams and 61,235 acres (ac) (24,781 hectares (ha)) of lakes and marshes. We solicited data and comments from the public on all aspects of the proposed rule, including data on economic and other impacts of the designation Title: Federal Register - Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants; Designation of Critical Habitat for the Klamath River and Columbia River Populations of Bull Trout Year: 2004, 2008, 2005 We, the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service (Service), designate critical habitat for the Klamath River and Columbia River populations of bull trout {Salvelinus confluentus) pursuant to the Endangered Species Act of 1973, as amended (Act). For the Klamath River and Columbia River populations of bull trout, the critical habitat designation includes approximately 1,748 miles (mi) (2,813 kilometers (km)) of streams and 61,235 acres (ac) (24,781 hectares (ha)) of lakes and marshes. We solicited data and comments from the public on all aspects of the proposed rule, including data on economic and other impacts of the designation Close

• 2884. [Image] Genetic analysis of Klamath River green sturgeon (acipensar [i.e. acipenser] medirostris)

  	Abstract The utility of using isozyme analysis to study the stock structure among West Coast populations of green sturgeon (Acipenser medirostris) was assessed. Isozyme analysis was not determined ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Genetic analysis of Klamath River green sturgeon (acipensar [i.e. acipenser] medirostris) Author: Mulligan, Helen Year: 2000, 2005 Abstract The utility of using isozyme analysis to study the stock structure among West Coast populations of green sturgeon (Acipenser medirostris) was assessed. Isozyme analysis was not determined to be an adequate method for assessing stock structure in green sturgeon for the following reasons: 1) the complex nature of isozyme expression 2) the relatively poor resolution of enzyme systems for our samples 3) the invasive nature of collecting tissue samples for isozyme analysis, which necessitates sacrificing the fish, precludes collection of samples from some rivers. The stomach contents of 23 green sturgeon collected from fish harvested in the Klamath River were analyzed. Only four stomachs contained identifiable food items, with the others containing food far too digested for identification, gravel, or no contents. Two stomachs contained the small gastropod, Olivellapyna, one stomach contained the carapace remains of a female Dungeness crab, Cancer magister, and one stomach contained the posterior portions of three ammocoetes, Lampetra tridentata. Preliminary analysis was conducted using mtDNA to assess the potential of using this technique for assessing the stock structure of green sturgeon. Although the Klamath River Fishery Restoration Program did not fund this analysis, the results are presented because this work was designed to yield complementary information to the isozyme study. No diagnostic differences were detected between samples collected from the Klamath River and the Columbia River estuary using Restriction Fragment Length Polymorphism analysis. Study results indicated that microsateliite DNA analyst might be the most appropriate current genetic technique for assessing the population structure of green sturgeon. Title: Genetic analysis of Klamath River green sturgeon (acipensar [i.e. acipenser] medirostris) Author: Mulligan, Helen Year: 2000, 2005 Abstract The utility of using isozyme analysis to study the stock structure among West Coast populations of green sturgeon (Acipenser medirostris) was assessed. Isozyme analysis was not determined to be an adequate method for assessing stock structure in green sturgeon for the following reasons: 1) the complex nature of isozyme expression 2) the relatively poor resolution of enzyme systems for our samples 3) the invasive nature of collecting tissue samples for isozyme analysis, which necessitates sacrificing the fish, precludes collection of samples from some rivers. The stomach contents of 23 green sturgeon collected from fish harvested in the Klamath River were analyzed. Only four stomachs contained identifiable food items, with the others containing food far too digested for identification, gravel, or no contents. Two stomachs contained the small gastropod, Olivellapyna, one stomach contained the carapace remains of a female Dungeness crab, Cancer magister, and one stomach contained the posterior portions of three ammocoetes, Lampetra tridentata. Preliminary analysis was conducted using mtDNA to assess the potential of using this technique for assessing the stock structure of green sturgeon. Although the Klamath River Fishery Restoration Program did not fund this analysis, the results are presented because this work was designed to yield complementary information to the isozyme study. No diagnostic differences were detected between samples collected from the Klamath River and the Columbia River estuary using Restriction Fragment Length Polymorphism analysis. Study results indicated that microsateliite DNA analyst might be the most appropriate current genetic technique for assessing the population structure of green sturgeon. Close

• 2885. [Image] The Klamath Basin sucker species complex

  	One chapter of a seven chapter annual report from 1999 examining ecological issues regarding the shortnose and Lost River sucker populations in Upper Klamath Lake and Williamson River.
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: The Klamath Basin sucker species complex Author: Oregon Cooperative Wildlife Research Unit Year: 2000, 2005 One chapter of a seven chapter annual report from 1999 examining ecological issues regarding the shortnose and Lost River sucker populations in Upper Klamath Lake and Williamson River. Title: The Klamath Basin sucker species complex Author: Oregon Cooperative Wildlife Research Unit Year: 2000, 2005 One chapter of a seven chapter annual report from 1999 examining ecological issues regarding the shortnose and Lost River sucker populations in Upper Klamath Lake and Williamson River. Close

• 2886. [Image] Groundwater investigation of Bonanza Springs, Yonna, Poe and Langel valleys

  	PURPOSE, SCOPE AND METHODOLOGY A reconnaissance study was designed to collect, compile, and analyze data to determine if ground-water use would interfere with surface water sources near Big Bonanza Springs. ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Groundwater investigation of Bonanza Springs, Yonna, Poe and Langel valleys Author: Gorman, Kyle G. Year: 1994, 2004 PURPOSE, SCOPE AND METHODOLOGY A reconnaissance study was designed to collect, compile, and analyze data to determine if ground-water use would interfere with surface water sources near Big Bonanza Springs. The study was to last one year from July 1992 to June 1993. Periodic water level measurements and stream flow measurements have been made since June 1993, to create a more complete data set. Water level measurements in selected wells were made periodically to determine groundwater level fluctuations over time. A continuous water level recorder was installed in one well in September 1992 and is currently scheduled to run until spring 1994, when its status will be evaluated. The emphasis on work in the local area around Bonanza included monthly water level measurements, Lost River stream flow measurements, and Bonanza Springs weir measurements. This area has the highest concentration of wells, both domestic and irrigation, and is of particular interest because of the large aggregate discharge of groundwater in a short reach of the Lost River. To quantify the discharge of the Bonanza Springs, wading stream flow measurements were made above and below the section of the Lost River where groundwater is known to discharge. The difference between the two measurements was assumed to give the discharge of the springs in that reach. To correlate the overall flow of Bonanza Springs to the direct measurement of some of the discharge points, various-sized rectangular weirs were placed in the northern channel of the springs in the Big Bonanza Springs Park. The comparison could then be made by making sets of measurements at all locations in a single day. The total potential use was determined by summing the number of cubic feet per second (cfs) on the pending applications filed with OWRD for the appropriation of groundwater in the area within the study boundaries. This area coincides with the valley lowland areas. The total maximum rate of appropriation under terms of existing permits was determined by valley only in Langell Valley for the 1992 irrigation season. This was done by summing the individual rates in permits for irrigation, stock and domestic purposes, if any. This total included all issued permits and emergency drought permits exclusively from groundwater. Sample drill cuttings were collected from wells under construction during the study period within the study boundaries. The samples were examined in an effort to correlate geology defined in past studies with present knowledge. They were also used to conceptualize the subsurface geology. A video log of the well bore in which the continuous water level recorder was installed was done in early October 1992. Since this well was constructed prior to the requirement of a well drilling report, a video log of the rock types throughout the well bore was recorded. This information was important in evaluating static water level information also collected by the recorder. Title: Groundwater investigation of Bonanza Springs, Yonna, Poe and Langel valleys Author: Gorman, Kyle G. Year: 1994, 2004 PURPOSE, SCOPE AND METHODOLOGY A reconnaissance study was designed to collect, compile, and analyze data to determine if ground-water use would interfere with surface water sources near Big Bonanza Springs. The study was to last one year from July 1992 to June 1993. Periodic water level measurements and stream flow measurements have been made since June 1993, to create a more complete data set. Water level measurements in selected wells were made periodically to determine groundwater level fluctuations over time. A continuous water level recorder was installed in one well in September 1992 and is currently scheduled to run until spring 1994, when its status will be evaluated. The emphasis on work in the local area around Bonanza included monthly water level measurements, Lost River stream flow measurements, and Bonanza Springs weir measurements. This area has the highest concentration of wells, both domestic and irrigation, and is of particular interest because of the large aggregate discharge of groundwater in a short reach of the Lost River. To quantify the discharge of the Bonanza Springs, wading stream flow measurements were made above and below the section of the Lost River where groundwater is known to discharge. The difference between the two measurements was assumed to give the discharge of the springs in that reach. To correlate the overall flow of Bonanza Springs to the direct measurement of some of the discharge points, various-sized rectangular weirs were placed in the northern channel of the springs in the Big Bonanza Springs Park. The comparison could then be made by making sets of measurements at all locations in a single day. The total potential use was determined by summing the number of cubic feet per second (cfs) on the pending applications filed with OWRD for the appropriation of groundwater in the area within the study boundaries. This area coincides with the valley lowland areas. The total maximum rate of appropriation under terms of existing permits was determined by valley only in Langell Valley for the 1992 irrigation season. This was done by summing the individual rates in permits for irrigation, stock and domestic purposes, if any. This total included all issued permits and emergency drought permits exclusively from groundwater. Sample drill cuttings were collected from wells under construction during the study period within the study boundaries. The samples were examined in an effort to correlate geology defined in past studies with present knowledge. They were also used to conceptualize the subsurface geology. A video log of the well bore in which the continuous water level recorder was installed was done in early October 1992. Since this well was constructed prior to the requirement of a well drilling report, a video log of the rock types throughout the well bore was recorded. This information was important in evaluating static water level information also collected by the recorder. Close

• 2887. [Image] Federal Register - Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants; Review of Native Species That are Candidates or Proposed for Listing as Endangered or Threatened

  	In this Candidate Notice of Review (CNOR), we, the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service (Service), present an updated list of plant and animal species native to the United States that we regard as candidates ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Federal Register - Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants; Review of Native Species That are Candidates or Proposed for Listing as Endangered or Threatened Year: 2005, 2008 In this Candidate Notice of Review (CNOR), we, the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service (Service), present an updated list of plant and animal species native to the United States that we regard as candidates or have proposed for addition to the Lists of Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants under the Endangered Species Act of 1973, as amended. Identification of candidate species can assist environmental planning efforts by providing advance notice of potential listings, allowing resource managers to alleviate threats and thereby possibly remove the need to list species as endangered or threatened. Even if we subsequently list a candidate species, the early notice provided here could result in more options for species management and recovery by prompting candidate conservation measures to alleviate threats to the species. Additional material that we relied on is available in the Species Assessment and Listing Priority Assignment Forms (species assessment forms, previously called candidate forms) for each candidate species. We request additional status information that may be available for the 286 candidate species. We will consider this information in preparing listing documents and future revisions to the notice of review, as it will help us in monitoring changes in the status of candidate species and in management for conserving them. Previous Notices of Review The Act directed the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution to prepare a report on endangered and threatened plant species, which was published as House Document No. 94-51 Title: Federal Register - Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants; Review of Native Species That are Candidates or Proposed for Listing as Endangered or Threatened Year: 2005, 2008 In this Candidate Notice of Review (CNOR), we, the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service (Service), present an updated list of plant and animal species native to the United States that we regard as candidates or have proposed for addition to the Lists of Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants under the Endangered Species Act of 1973, as amended. Identification of candidate species can assist environmental planning efforts by providing advance notice of potential listings, allowing resource managers to alleviate threats and thereby possibly remove the need to list species as endangered or threatened. Even if we subsequently list a candidate species, the early notice provided here could result in more options for species management and recovery by prompting candidate conservation measures to alleviate threats to the species. Additional material that we relied on is available in the Species Assessment and Listing Priority Assignment Forms (species assessment forms, previously called candidate forms) for each candidate species. We request additional status information that may be available for the 286 candidate species. We will consider this information in preparing listing documents and future revisions to the notice of review, as it will help us in monitoring changes in the status of candidate species and in management for conserving them. Previous Notices of Review The Act directed the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution to prepare a report on endangered and threatened plant species, which was published as House Document No. 94-51 Close

• 2888. [Image] An assessment of ecosystem components in the interior Columbia Basin and portions of the Klamath and Great Basins [volume 2]

  	Abstract Quigley, Thomas M.; Arbelbide, Sylvia J., tech. eds. 1997. An assessment of ecosystem components in the interior Columbia basin and portions of the Klamath and Great Basins: volume 2. Gen. Tech. ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: An assessment of ecosystem components in the interior Columbia Basin and portions of the Klamath and Great Basins [volume 2] Author: Quigley, Thomas Milton; Arbelbide, S. J. (Sylvia J.) Year: 1997, 2008, 2005 Abstract Quigley, Thomas M.; Arbelbide, Sylvia J., tech. eds. 1997. An assessment of ecosystem components in the interior Columbia basin and portions of the Klamath and Great Basins: volume 2. Gen. Tech. Rep. PNW-GTR-405. Portland, OR: U.S. Department of Agriculture, Forest Service, Pacific Northwest Research Station. 4 vol. (Quigley, Thomas M., tech. ed.; The Interior Columbia Basin Ecosystem Management Project: Scientific Assessment). The Assessment of Ecosystem Components in the Interior Columbia Basin and Portions of the Klamath and Great Basins provides detailed information about current conditions and trends for the biophysical and social systems within the Basin. This information can be used by land managers to develop broad land management goals and priorities and provides the context for decisions specific to smaller geographic areas. The Assessment area covers about 8 percent of the U.S. land area, 24 percent of the Nations National Forest System lands, 10 percent of the Nations BLM-administered lands, and contains about 1.2 percent of the Nations population. This results in a population density that is less than one-sixth of the U.S. average. The area has experienced recent, rapid population growth and generally has a robust, diverse economy. As compared to historic conditions, the terrestrial, aquatic, forest, and rangeland systems have undergone dramatic changes. Forested landscapes are more susceptible to fire, insect, and disease than under historic conditions. Rangelands are highly susceptible to noxious weed invasion. The disturbance regimes that operate on forest and rangeland have changed substantially, with lethal fires dominating many areas where non-lethal fires were the norm historically. Terrestrial habitats that have experienced the greatest decline include the native grassland, native shrubland, and old forest structures. There are areas within the Assessment area that have higher diversity than others. Aquatic systems are now more fragmented and isolated than historically and the introduction of non-native fish species has complicated current status of native fishes. Core habitat and population centers do remain as building blocks for restoration. Social and economic conditions within the Assessment area vary considerably, depending to a great extent on population, diversity of employment opportunities, and changing demographics. Those counties with the higher population densities and greater diversity of employment opportunities are generally more resilient to economic downturns. This Assessment provides a rich information base, including over 170 mapped themes with associated models and databases, from which future decisions can benefit. Keywords: Columbia basin, biophysical systems, social systems, ecosystem. Title: An assessment of ecosystem components in the interior Columbia Basin and portions of the Klamath and Great Basins [volume 2] Author: Quigley, Thomas Milton; Arbelbide, S. J. (Sylvia J.) Year: 1997, 2008, 2005 Abstract Quigley, Thomas M.; Arbelbide, Sylvia J., tech. eds. 1997. An assessment of ecosystem components in the interior Columbia basin and portions of the Klamath and Great Basins: volume 2. Gen. Tech. Rep. PNW-GTR-405. Portland, OR: U.S. Department of Agriculture, Forest Service, Pacific Northwest Research Station. 4 vol. (Quigley, Thomas M., tech. ed.; The Interior Columbia Basin Ecosystem Management Project: Scientific Assessment). The Assessment of Ecosystem Components in the Interior Columbia Basin and Portions of the Klamath and Great Basins provides detailed information about current conditions and trends for the biophysical and social systems within the Basin. This information can be used by land managers to develop broad land management goals and priorities and provides the context for decisions specific to smaller geographic areas. The Assessment area covers about 8 percent of the U.S. land area, 24 percent of the Nations National Forest System lands, 10 percent of the Nations BLM-administered lands, and contains about 1.2 percent of the Nations population. This results in a population density that is less than one-sixth of the U.S. average. The area has experienced recent, rapid population growth and generally has a robust, diverse economy. As compared to historic conditions, the terrestrial, aquatic, forest, and rangeland systems have undergone dramatic changes. Forested landscapes are more susceptible to fire, insect, and disease than under historic conditions. Rangelands are highly susceptible to noxious weed invasion. The disturbance regimes that operate on forest and rangeland have changed substantially, with lethal fires dominating many areas where non-lethal fires were the norm historically. Terrestrial habitats that have experienced the greatest decline include the native grassland, native shrubland, and old forest structures. There are areas within the Assessment area that have higher diversity than others. Aquatic systems are now more fragmented and isolated than historically and the introduction of non-native fish species has complicated current status of native fishes. Core habitat and population centers do remain as building blocks for restoration. Social and economic conditions within the Assessment area vary considerably, depending to a great extent on population, diversity of employment opportunities, and changing demographics. Those counties with the higher population densities and greater diversity of employment opportunities are generally more resilient to economic downturns. This Assessment provides a rich information base, including over 170 mapped themes with associated models and databases, from which future decisions can benefit. Keywords: Columbia basin, biophysical systems, social systems, ecosystem. Close

• 2889. [Image] Agreement with Indians of Klamath Reservation, Oregon

  	"Mr. Moody, of Oregon, from the Committee on Indian Affairs, submitted the following report, to accompany H.R. 8760"
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Agreement with Indians of Klamath Reservation, Oregon Author: United States. Congress. House. Committee on Indian Affairs Year: 1902, 2004 "Mr. Moody, of Oregon, from the Committee on Indian Affairs, submitted the following report, to accompany H.R. 8760" Title: Agreement with Indians of Klamath Reservation, Oregon Author: United States. Congress. House. Committee on Indian Affairs Year: 1902, 2004 "Mr. Moody, of Oregon, from the Committee on Indian Affairs, submitted the following report, to accompany H.R. 8760" Close

• 2890. [Image] Forest conditions in the Cascade Range Forest Reserve, Oregon

  	Subject series H. Forestry 6
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Forest conditions in the Cascade Range Forest Reserve, Oregon Author: Geological Survey (U.S.) Year: 1903, 2007 Subject series H. Forestry 6 Title: Forest conditions in the Cascade Range Forest Reserve, Oregon Author: Geological Survey (U.S.) Year: 1903, 2007 Subject series H. Forestry 6 Close

• 2891. [Image] Water resources data. Oregon. Water Year 2002

  	PREFACEThe annual Oregon hydrologic data report is one of a series of annual reports that document hydrologic data gathered from the U.S. Geological Survey's surface- and ground-water data-collection networks ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Water resources data. Oregon. Water Year 2002 Author: Geological Survey (U.S.). Water Resources Division Year: 2002, 2004 PREFACEThe annual Oregon hydrologic data report is one of a series of annual reports that document hydrologic data gathered from the U.S. Geological Survey's surface- and ground-water data-collection networks in each State, Puerto Rico, and the Trust Territories. These records of streamflow, ground-water levels, and quality of water provide the hydrologic information needed by State, local and Federal agencies, and the private sector for developing and managing our Nation's land and water resources.The report is the culmination of a concerted effort by dedicated personnel of the U.S. Geological Survey who collected, compiled, analyzed, verified, and organized the data, and who edited and assembled the reports. In addition to the authors, who had primary responsibility for assuring that the information contained herein is accurate, complete, and adheres to Geological Survey policy and established guidelines, the following individuals contributed significantly to the collection, processing, and tabulation of the data: Title: Water resources data. Oregon. Water Year 2002 Author: Geological Survey (U.S.). Water Resources Division Year: 2002, 2004 PREFACEThe annual Oregon hydrologic data report is one of a series of annual reports that document hydrologic data gathered from the U.S. Geological Survey's surface- and ground-water data-collection networks in each State, Puerto Rico, and the Trust Territories. These records of streamflow, ground-water levels, and quality of water provide the hydrologic information needed by State, local and Federal agencies, and the private sector for developing and managing our Nation's land and water resources.The report is the culmination of a concerted effort by dedicated personnel of the U.S. Geological Survey who collected, compiled, analyzed, verified, and organized the data, and who edited and assembled the reports. In addition to the authors, who had primary responsibility for assuring that the information contained herein is accurate, complete, and adheres to Geological Survey policy and established guidelines, the following individuals contributed significantly to the collection, processing, and tabulation of the data: Close

• 2892. [Image] Mid-term evaluation of the Klamath River Basin Fisheries Restoration Program

  	"April, 1999."
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Mid-term evaluation of the Klamath River Basin Fisheries Restoration Program Year: 1999, 2005 "April, 1999." Title: Mid-term evaluation of the Klamath River Basin Fisheries Restoration Program Year: 1999, 2005 "April, 1999." Close

• 2893. [Image] The trout and salmon of the Pacific coast

  	This article is an overview of the variety of trout and salmon that are found in Oregon and Washington states.
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: The trout and salmon of the Pacific coast Author: Jordan, David Starr Year: 1906, 2005, 2004 This article is an overview of the variety of trout and salmon that are found in Oregon and Washington states. Title: The trout and salmon of the Pacific coast Author: Jordan, David Starr Year: 1906, 2005, 2004 This article is an overview of the variety of trout and salmon that are found in Oregon and Washington states. Close

• 2894. [Image] Middle Klamath River sub-basin planning : final report

  	ABSTRACT Phase VI of the School-Based Klamath Restoration Project (319h) is a collaborative effort between seven Siskiyou County schools, the Siskiyou County Office of Education (SCOE), and the United ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Middle Klamath River sub-basin planning : final report Author: Karuk Tribe of California, Dept. of Natural Resources Year: 2001, 2005 ABSTRACT Phase VI of the School-Based Klamath Restoration Project (319h) is a collaborative effort between seven Siskiyou County schools, the Siskiyou County Office of Education (SCOE), and the United States Fish and Wildlife Service (USFWS). The objectives of the project include: ? Expanding hands-on field science watershed education. ? Encouraging a sense of resource stewardship among students at all grade levels. ? Collecting quality data for inclusion in the 319h data base. ? Teaching applications of the scientific method. ? Providing on-going inservice training for teachers to increase the effectiveness of the project. Project tasks that were completed include acquisition and analysis of Klamath River Watershed Data, including river water temperatures, river cross sectional profiles and spawning ground surveys. Descriptions of methodology are included in the report. Many other watershed-related projects were undertaken by schools. In some cases the field data was collected and compiled by agency personnel. The spawning ground survey data collected by student volunteers was part of a project conducted by the California Department of Fish and Game and the U.S. Forest Service. Although a substantial amount of excellent work has been accomplished by the schools, the opportunity exists to improve the program at all levels. Increased field and technical support is needed to successfully integrate the goals of the project. Computer training for teachers and students is an essential component of the project, which would allow analysis of data and creation of web sites within classrooms. Data analysis and reporting is the critical component of the project that would provide students with a complete understanding of scientific research methodology. Providing a forum for communication between the 319h participants is another important area of the project that needs to be expanded. Travel time, mountainous topography, and intense winter storms can be barriers to travel in Siskiyou County. Communication helps to increase the level of standardization of data collection and transfer and gives teachers a chance to share successful ideas. Communication also sustains the positive momentum of the project, reinforcing the idea of working as a team towards establishing common goals for watershed education. Title: Middle Klamath River sub-basin planning : final report Author: Karuk Tribe of California, Dept. of Natural Resources Year: 2001, 2005 ABSTRACT Phase VI of the School-Based Klamath Restoration Project (319h) is a collaborative effort between seven Siskiyou County schools, the Siskiyou County Office of Education (SCOE), and the United States Fish and Wildlife Service (USFWS). The objectives of the project include: ? Expanding hands-on field science watershed education. ? Encouraging a sense of resource stewardship among students at all grade levels. ? Collecting quality data for inclusion in the 319h data base. ? Teaching applications of the scientific method. ? Providing on-going inservice training for teachers to increase the effectiveness of the project. Project tasks that were completed include acquisition and analysis of Klamath River Watershed Data, including river water temperatures, river cross sectional profiles and spawning ground surveys. Descriptions of methodology are included in the report. Many other watershed-related projects were undertaken by schools. In some cases the field data was collected and compiled by agency personnel. The spawning ground survey data collected by student volunteers was part of a project conducted by the California Department of Fish and Game and the U.S. Forest Service. Although a substantial amount of excellent work has been accomplished by the schools, the opportunity exists to improve the program at all levels. Increased field and technical support is needed to successfully integrate the goals of the project. Computer training for teachers and students is an essential component of the project, which would allow analysis of data and creation of web sites within classrooms. Data analysis and reporting is the critical component of the project that would provide students with a complete understanding of scientific research methodology. Providing a forum for communication between the 319h participants is another important area of the project that needs to be expanded. Travel time, mountainous topography, and intense winter storms can be barriers to travel in Siskiyou County. Communication helps to increase the level of standardization of data collection and transfer and gives teachers a chance to share successful ideas. Communication also sustains the positive momentum of the project, reinforcing the idea of working as a team towards establishing common goals for watershed education. Close

• 2895. [Image] The Endangered Species Act : a primer

  	Report for Congress; "Updated March 31, 2005."
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: The Endangered Species Act : a primer Author: Baldwin, Pamela; Buck, Eugene H.; Corn, M. Lynne (Mary Lynne), 1946- Year: 2005 Report for Congress; "Updated March 31, 2005." Title: The Endangered Species Act : a primer Author: Baldwin, Pamela; Buck, Eugene H.; Corn, M. Lynne (Mary Lynne), 1946- Year: 2005 Report for Congress; "Updated March 31, 2005." Close

• 2896. [Image] Klamath Basin GIS directory

  	The Klamath Basin Ecosystem Restoration Office (ERO) - Humboldt State University Geographic Information Systems Work Group (HSU-GIS Group) was established to support ERO's mission to develop an ecosystem ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Klamath Basin GIS directory Year: 1995, 2005 The Klamath Basin Ecosystem Restoration Office (ERO) - Humboldt State University Geographic Information Systems Work Group (HSU-GIS Group) was established to support ERO's mission to develop an ecosystem restoration strategy for the Klamath Basin and the U.S. Fish & Wildlife Services responsibilities to the President's Forest Plan. Priorities for developing GIS seamless layers for the basin are established by ERO in consultation with bioregional cooperators : Fish & Wildlife Service-Klamath/Central Pacific Coastal Ecoregion, Forest Service - Regions 5 & 6, Bureau of Land Management- California & Oregon, Bureau of Mines, Bureau of Reclamation, U.S. Geological Survey, California & Oregon state agencies, tribal governments, and various other publics. Comprehensive seamless co-registered data layers are needed for bioregional research, planning and management. The needed GIS data layers include political & administrative boundaries; lithospheric,hydrographic & atmospheric elements; plant & animal community characteristics; socio-economic components; and descriptive landscape statistics including temporal dimensions. The ERO-HSU GIS Group's primary geographic domain is the 10.5 million acre Klamath Province as described in the President's Forest Plan for northern California & southern Oregon. The Province includes the Klamath -Trinity River hydrobasins as well as the Smith River watershed. While gathering and editing public domain data sets for the Klamath Province, the GIS Group has also compiled data layers for the larger Klamath Economic Zone which extends from the northern crest of the Rogue River watershed in Oregon southward to the southern crest of the Russian River watershed, just north of the San Francisco Bay area. The work of the ERO-HSU GIS Group is threefold: (1) development and dissemination of spatial analysis products with our first efforts directed at compiling existing information; (2) research on ecosystem assessment methodology; and (3) education & training of agency personnel and graduate students. The completed GIS layers and resulting map products are available upon request. By early 1996, an information dissemination mechanism will be in-place using the INTERNET as part of the National Spatial Data Infrastructure. The data development work is currently established at three scales: 1:100,000, 1:24,000 and 1:12,000. We have assembled small scale data layers (1:100,000) for the Klamath Province & the Klamath Economic Zone. In the near future, we will concentrate solely upon the more detailed GIS data layers at a medium scale (1:24,000), based on USGS 7.5 minute quadrangle maps. Subsequently, we will integrate stream habitat information at large scale Title: Klamath Basin GIS directory Year: 1995, 2005 The Klamath Basin Ecosystem Restoration Office (ERO) - Humboldt State University Geographic Information Systems Work Group (HSU-GIS Group) was established to support ERO's mission to develop an ecosystem restoration strategy for the Klamath Basin and the U.S. Fish & Wildlife Services responsibilities to the President's Forest Plan. Priorities for developing GIS seamless layers for the basin are established by ERO in consultation with bioregional cooperators : Fish & Wildlife Service-Klamath/Central Pacific Coastal Ecoregion, Forest Service - Regions 5 & 6, Bureau of Land Management- California & Oregon, Bureau of Mines, Bureau of Reclamation, U.S. Geological Survey, California & Oregon state agencies, tribal governments, and various other publics. Comprehensive seamless co-registered data layers are needed for bioregional research, planning and management. The needed GIS data layers include political & administrative boundaries; lithospheric,hydrographic & atmospheric elements; plant & animal community characteristics; socio-economic components; and descriptive landscape statistics including temporal dimensions. The ERO-HSU GIS Group's primary geographic domain is the 10.5 million acre Klamath Province as described in the President's Forest Plan for northern California & southern Oregon. The Province includes the Klamath -Trinity River hydrobasins as well as the Smith River watershed. While gathering and editing public domain data sets for the Klamath Province, the GIS Group has also compiled data layers for the larger Klamath Economic Zone which extends from the northern crest of the Rogue River watershed in Oregon southward to the southern crest of the Russian River watershed, just north of the San Francisco Bay area. The work of the ERO-HSU GIS Group is threefold: (1) development and dissemination of spatial analysis products with our first efforts directed at compiling existing information; (2) research on ecosystem assessment methodology; and (3) education & training of agency personnel and graduate students. The completed GIS layers and resulting map products are available upon request. By early 1996, an information dissemination mechanism will be in-place using the INTERNET as part of the National Spatial Data Infrastructure. The data development work is currently established at three scales: 1:100,000, 1:24,000 and 1:12,000. We have assembled small scale data layers (1:100,000) for the Klamath Province & the Klamath Economic Zone. In the near future, we will concentrate solely upon the more detailed GIS data layers at a medium scale (1:24,000), based on USGS 7.5 minute quadrangle maps. Subsequently, we will integrate stream habitat information at large scale Close

• 2897. [Image] Federal Register - Policy for Evaluation of Conservation Efforts When Making Listing Decisions

  	We, the Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS) and the National Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS) (the Services), announce a final policy for the evaluation of conservation efforts when making listing decisions ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Federal Register - Policy for Evaluation of Conservation Efforts When Making Listing Decisions Year: 2003, 2008, 2005 We, the Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS) and the National Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS) (the Services), announce a final policy for the evaluation of conservation efforts when making listing decisions (PECE) under the Endangered Species Act of 1973, as amended (Act). While the Act requires us to take into account all conservation efforts being made to protect a species, the policy identifies criteria we will use in determining whether formalized conservation efforts that have yet to be implemented or to show effectiveness contribute to making listing a species as threatened or endangered unnecessary. The policy applies to conservation efforts identified in conservation agreements, conservation plans, management plans, or similar documents developed by Federal agencies, State and local governments, Tribal governments, businesses, organizations, and individuals Title: Federal Register - Policy for Evaluation of Conservation Efforts When Making Listing Decisions Year: 2003, 2008, 2005 We, the Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS) and the National Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS) (the Services), announce a final policy for the evaluation of conservation efforts when making listing decisions (PECE) under the Endangered Species Act of 1973, as amended (Act). While the Act requires us to take into account all conservation efforts being made to protect a species, the policy identifies criteria we will use in determining whether formalized conservation efforts that have yet to be implemented or to show effectiveness contribute to making listing a species as threatened or endangered unnecessary. The policy applies to conservation efforts identified in conservation agreements, conservation plans, management plans, or similar documents developed by Federal agencies, State and local governments, Tribal governments, businesses, organizations, and individuals Close

• 2898. [Image] Recreational use and carrying capacity for the Klamath River

  	ABSTRACT These reports document recreation use and estimate carrying capacities for the Klamath River in northern California. The river section studied runs from Interstate 5 near Yreka to the town of ...
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Recreational use and carrying capacity for the Klamath River Author: Shelby, Bo Year: 1984, 2005 ABSTRACT These reports document recreation use and estimate carrying capacities for the Klamath River in northern California. The river section studied runs from Interstate 5 near Yreka to the town of Orleans, and includes the lower sections of the Scott and Salmon River tributaries. A major highway runs along the river throughout the study area, with numerous; access points. The study covers the summer river running season and the fall salmon/ steel head fishing season. Because of the differences in time periods and activities, the study was done in two separate parts, each with a separate report. This document combines the two. The summer season report is presented first, followed by the fall season report. Each of these is preceeded by its own table of contents, list of tables, and summary of findings, and each is followed by its own appendices. The reports are separated by a colored page for easy reference. Data were collected by sampling, observation, and counting as well as a user questionnaire. Th? study presents a detailed description of river sections and documents recreational use by location and activity type. Carrying capacities are estimated for both river running and fishing activities. Estimates include discussions of ecological, facility, physical, and social carrying capacities, distinguishing descriptive and evaluative components. Limiting factors vary, depending on the activity and location. The more developed setting and the variety of activities and capacities distinguishes this project from earlier river capacity studies. Title: Recreational use and carrying capacity for the Klamath River Author: Shelby, Bo Year: 1984, 2005 ABSTRACT These reports document recreation use and estimate carrying capacities for the Klamath River in northern California. The river section studied runs from Interstate 5 near Yreka to the town of Orleans, and includes the lower sections of the Scott and Salmon River tributaries. A major highway runs along the river throughout the study area, with numerous; access points. The study covers the summer river running season and the fall salmon/ steel head fishing season. Because of the differences in time periods and activities, the study was done in two separate parts, each with a separate report. This document combines the two. The summer season report is presented first, followed by the fall season report. Each of these is preceeded by its own table of contents, list of tables, and summary of findings, and each is followed by its own appendices. The reports are separated by a colored page for easy reference. Data were collected by sampling, observation, and counting as well as a user questionnaire. Th? study presents a detailed description of river sections and documents recreational use by location and activity type. Carrying capacities are estimated for both river running and fishing activities. Estimates include discussions of ecological, facility, physical, and social carrying capacities, distinguishing descriptive and evaluative components. Limiting factors vary, depending on the activity and location. The more developed setting and the variety of activities and capacities distinguishes this project from earlier river capacity studies. Close

• 2899. [Image] Recovery strategy for California Coho salmon : report to the California Fish and Game Commission

  	"February 2004."
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Recovery strategy for California Coho salmon : report to the California Fish and Game Commission Author: California. Dept. of Fish and Game Year: 2004, 2005 "February 2004." Title: Recovery strategy for California Coho salmon : report to the California Fish and Game Commission Author: California. Dept. of Fish and Game Year: 2004, 2005 "February 2004." Close

• 2900. [Image] Surface water-supply of the United States. pt. 11. Pacific slope basins in California

  	Includes Klamath River Basin; Chiefly tables; Includes indexes; Prepared in cooperation with the states and other agencies
  	Citation × Citation Citation Abstract Copy Title: Surface water-supply of the United States. pt. 11. Pacific slope basins in California Author: U.S. Dept. of the Interior, Geological Survey Year: 1910, 2008, 2005 Includes Klamath River Basin; Chiefly tables; Includes indexes; Prepared in cooperation with the states and other agencies Title: Surface water-supply of the United States. pt. 11. Pacific slope basins in California Author: U.S. Dept. of the Interior, Geological Survey Year: 1910, 2008, 2005 Includes Klamath River Basin; Chiefly tables; Includes indexes; Prepared in cooperation with the states and other agencies Close